European University Press: PEER Reviewed Journals EJSin, EJCS, BGCA, FlorLett

West German University Press: PEER Reviewed Journal IJLTR (Open Access)

Academic Press of the USA: PEER Reviewed Journal 漢學

All journals are internationally available in print and electronic form as well as as campus site licences from journal@universitypress.eu. They are listed in CiteFactor, Index Copernicus, ResearchBib, SIS, Publons, ROAD etc.

Journal	European Journal of Sinology	European Journal of Chinese Studies	Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft). Bulletin of the German China Association	漢學	Floristische Rundbriefe (Floristic Letters)
General	EJSin	EJCS	BGCA	HX	FlorLett
2020	EJSin 11 (2020)	EJCS 3 (2020)	BGCA 64 (2020)	HX 3 (2020), HX 4 (2021), HX 5 (2022)	FlorLett 54 (2020)
2019	EJSin 10 (2019)	EJCS 2 (2019)	BGCA 63 (2019)	HX 2 (2019)	FlorLett 53 (2019)
2018	EJSin 9 (2018)	EJCS 1 (2018)	BGCA 62 (2018)	HX 1 (2018)	FlorLett 52 (2018)
2017	EJSin 8 (2017)	- - -	BGCA 61 (2017)	- - -	FlorLett 51 (2017)
2016		IJLTR 1 (2021) 1 2 3 4	BGCA 59 (2016)	- - -
2015		IJLTR 2 (2022) 1 2	BGCA 58 (2015)	- - -
2014			BGCA 57 (2014)	- - -
2013			BGCA 56 (2013)	- - -
2012			BGCA 55 (2012)	- - -
2011			BGCA 54 (2011)	- - -
2010			BGCA 53 (2010)	- - -
2009			BGCA 52 (2009)	- - -
2008			BGCA 51 (2008)	- - -
2007			BGCA 50 (2007)	- - -
2006			BGCA 49 (2006)	- - -
2005			BGCA 48 (2005)	- - -
2004			BGCA 47 (2004)	- - -
2003			BGCA 46 (2003)	- - -
2002			BGCA 45 (2002)	- - -
2001			BGCA 44 (2001)	- - -
2000			BGCA 43 (2000)	- - -
1999			BGCA 42 (1999)	- - -
1998			BGCA 41 (1998)	- - -

European Journal of Sinology [English] ISSN 2190-085X, Online ISSN 2510-2761, since 2010, annually, peer reviewed

Editorial Board: Martin Woesler, Hunan Normal University/China and University Witten/Germany; Luigi Moccia, University Rome III/Italy; Stefan Messmann, Central European University/Hungary; Joël Bellassen, Paris University/France; Lutz Bieg, University Cologne/Germany; Claudia von Collani, University Wuerzburg/Germany; Hermann Halbeisen, University Cologne/Germany; Harald Holz, University Muenster/Germany; Frank Kraushaar, University of Latvia/Latvia; Peter Kupfer, University Mainz/Germany; Wolfgang Ommerborn, Ruhr University Bochum/Germany; Gregor Paul, Karlsruhe Institute of Technology/Germany; Karl-Heinz Pohl, University Trier/Germany; Guido Rappe, Karlsruhe Institute of Technology/Germany; Maurizio Scarpari, Foscari University Venice/Italy; Helwig Schmidt-Glintzer, University Goettingen/Germany; Harro von Senger, University Freiburg/Germany; Helmolt Vittinghoff, University Cologne/Germany; Licia D. Kim, Utah Valley University/USA; Tianwei You, Nanking University/China.

This is a double blind peer reviewed annual journal on traditional China, Website: http://universitypress.eu/en/journals.php. Submission Guidelines: Please orient yourself at the existing form and quotation style, the copy editors will format your paper. Submission Guidelines: Please orient yourself at the existing form and quotation style, the copy editors will format your paper.

Ethical Statement:
The Ethical Statement is based on the recommendations of the Publication Ethics Committee (COPE) Good Practices drafted in 2011.
1. Obligations of the editor:
1.1. Neutrality. The intellectual content of submitted manuscripts is evaluated is evaluated regardless of race, gender, sexual orientation, age, disability, religion, ethnicity, political philosophy of the authors.
1.2. Confidentiality. All manuscripts should be treated as confidential documents. They must not be shown to anyone without the permission of the editor. Managers and editorial staff should not disclose information about the manuscript submitted to anyone except the author, reviewers and potential reviewers.
1.3. Disclosure of information and conflicts of interest. Unpublished data contained in the submitted manuscript must not be used by editors or reviewers in their own research without the explicit consent of the author.
1.4. Decision on publication. The editor of the journal decides on the publication of submitted articles. The editor is guided by the Editorial Committee’s policy, taking into account the legal obligations regarding defamation, copyrights and plagiarism. The editor can share the decision with other members of the Editorial Board or with reviewers. In the event of an appeal of the decision of the Reading Committee, the editor may solicit two new reviewers.
2. Obligations of reviewers.
2.1. Editorial decisions. Reviewers assist the editorial staff in making decisions and may also assist the author to improve the quality of the manuscript.
2.2. Delays and deadlines. When a guest reviewer does not feel competent enough to evaluate the research presented in the manuscript, or if he finds himself unable to provide his report in time, he must inform the editor without delay in order to give him time to contact other reviewers.
2.3. Standards of objectivity, civility and respect. The reports must be objective. Personal remarks and criticisms directed at the author or hurtful remarks directed at the text content are not eligible. The opinion of the reviewer must be clear, well-argued and respectful of the author.
2.4. Indication of sources. The reviewer must identify appropriate publications not cited by the author. Any such indication must be accompanied by an appropriate comment. The reviewer should draw the editor’s attention to any similarity, any overlap between the manuscript and previously published data.
2.5. Disclosure of information and conflicts of interest. Information and ideas obtained through anonymous replay are confidential and should not be used for the personal benefit of the reviewer. Reviewers should not accept reviewing manuscripts where this may result in a conflict of interest arising from competitive, collaborative or other relationships with the authors.
3. Obligations of the authors.
3.1. Information validity. The information contained in the manuscripts submitted for publication must present the results of the authors’ research as well as an objective discussion of these results and their importance. The underlying data must be presented correctly. Fraudulent and consciously inaccurate information is considered unethical and unacceptable. The identification of research done by others must always be given. Authors should cite the publications that influenced the study in question.
3.2. Originality and plagiarism. Authors must ensure that they have written a completely original study, and if they have used other people’s books or statements, they must be properly cited.
3.3. Multiple publications. An author should not submit manuscripts representing the same study to more than one journal (or book). Submitting the same manuscript in more than one journal is unethical and unacceptable. The journal accepts articles originally published in languages other than English. In these cases, the authors must give the reference of the first publication and be free from the copyright of the original publisher.
3.4. Paternity of the manuscript. Only authors who have made a significant contribution to the study in question are considered to be authors. All those who contributed to the study must be present in the list of authors. If other people have been involved in some aspects of the research project, they should be mentioned in the acknowledgments. The lead author must ensure that all coauthors and only they are included in the list of authors of the manuscript, that the coauthors have seen and approved the final version of the manuscript, and that they have agreed to submission of the manuscript.
3.5. Disclosure of information and conflicts of interest. All authors must indicate, as a result of their biographical presentation, any conflicts of interest that may affect their proposed publication. Funding for research projects that made the study possible must be indicated.
3.6. Errors in publishing. If the author discovers an important error or an inaccuracy in its publication, its obligation is to quickly inform the editor and to consider, in agreement with the person in charge, the withdrawal of the article or the publication of the information about the error.

2020 pdf for download"
Editorial and Reports EJSin 11 (2020) 1-6;


Dong Haipeng, Baoji University of Arts and Sciences/China. " The Image Types and Artistic Features of the Chinese Zodiac in Tang Dynasty" EJSin 11 (2020) 7-19;
Abstract: The society of Tang Dynasty popularizes the faith in Chinese zodiac with much recorded literature as well as plenty of images about the Chinese zodiac in the relics of Tang Dynasty. Based on a large amount of data, the images of the Chinese zodiac in the Tang Dynasty include various types of pottery figures, murals, and artifacts of zodiac animals. And they have their artistic characteristics.
Key words: Tang Dynasty, Chinese zodiac images, artistic characteristics.
References:
Pu Anguo 濮安國. Shengxiao wenyang 生肖紋樣. Beijing: Zhongguo qinggongye chubanshe, 2000.
Wang Jun 王俊. Zhongguo gudai shengxiao wenhua 中國古代生肖文化. Beijing: Zhongguo shangye chubanshe, 2017.
Wu Yucheng 吳裕成. Shier shengxiao 十二生肖. Beijing: Zhongguo shehui chubanshe, 2006.
Zheng Jun 鄭軍. Zhongguo shier shengxiao zhuangshi tudian 中國十二生肖裝飾圖典. Guangzhou: Lingnan meishu chubanshe, 1998.
Zheng Jun. Shier shengxiao zhuangshi sheji 十二生肖裝飾設計. Beijing: Renmin meishu chubanshe, 2011.
Zhao Botao 趙伯陶. Zhonghua minsu shier shengxiao 中華民俗十二生肖. Beijing: Qixiang chubanshe, 2013.


Ling Xiaoqiao, Arizona State University/USA. " A Turn to Debauchery in Reading The Western Wing " EJSin 11 (2020) 20-39;
Abstract: The anonymous Retrieved History of Hailing, printed between 1606 and 1627, is a Chinese vernacular novella on the despotic Jurchen ruler King Hailing (1122–1161). The story proper follows the Official History of the Jin Dynasty to lay out the framework of the narrative: Hailing and his consorts’ indulgence in licentious behaviors. Fleshing out the historical outline are anecdotes in vernacular storytelling interspersed with textual fragments drawn from all levels of textual traditions, from Classics to ballads and vulgar repartee. The construction of the foreign body of Hailing as that of ultimate otherness and debauchery compels precisely with the story’s staging of its own conceptualization as a mode of reading The Western Wing. At the top of the printed pages of Retrieved History of Hailing are eyebrow commentaries cited exclusively from the iconic romantic play The Western Wing, arguably the most popular reading matter in late imperial China with dozens of editions from the seventeenth century onward. Functioning very much as a mediating figure, the eyebrow commentary engages the novella in its discursive moments of reading the play, so much so that the hierarchy of the book page in its spatial layout may be fully reversed, as the text proper presents itself to be commentary on the play evoked by the commentary. The foreign body of debauchery therefore finds its most productive modalities in staging writing as a means of unearthing buried possibilities of reading, while contributing much to the reading tradition of The Western Wing.
Key words: Retrieved History of Hailing, The Western Wing, vernacular fiction, history of reading, fiction commentary.
References:
Bourdieu, Pierre, Outline of a Theory of Practice (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1977)
Bourdieu, Pierre, Distinction: A Social Critique of the Judgment of Taste (Cambridge Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1984)
Carlitz, Katherine, “Printing as Performance: Literati Playwright-publishers of the Late Ming,” in Printing and Book Culture in Late Imperial China, edited by Cynthia Brokaw and Kai-wing Chow (Berkeley: University of California Press, 2005), pp. 267–303.
Chan Hing-ho 陳慶浩 and Wang Chiu-Kui eds., The Retrieved History of Hailing with Illustrations and Commentary 出像批評海陵佚史, Collected Treasures of “In Thoughts, There is Nothing Deviant” 思無邪匯寶 series, (Taipei: Encyclopedia Britannica, 1995). All the citations in this paper are from this modern typeset edition.
Chen Bangtai 陳邦泰, Jizhizhai 繼志齋 edition 1598
Chen Xuyao 陳旭耀, Xiancun Ming kan Xixiang ji zonglu 現存明刊《西廂記》綜錄 (Shanghai: Shanghai guji chubanshe, 2007).
Feng Menglong, “King Hailing of Jin Dies from Indulgence in Lust” “Jin Hailing zongyu wangshen” 金海陵縱慾亡身, Stories to Awaken the World 醒世恆言1627
Guben xiqu congkan chuji 古本戲曲叢刊初集 (Shanghai: Shangwu yinshuguan, 1954)
Guo Yingde 郭英德, Ming Qing chuanqi zonglu 明清傳奇綜錄 (Shijiazhuang: Hebei jiaoyu chubanshe, 1997)
He, Yuming “Introduction,” in idem., Home and the World: Editing the “Glorious Ming” in Woodblock-Printed Books of the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries (Cambridge, Mass: Harvard University Asia Center, 2013), pp. 1–16
He, Yuming, Home and the World: Editing the “Glorious Ming” in Woodblock-Printed Books of the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries (Cambridge, Mass: Harvard University Asia Center, 2013)
Hegel, Robert E. , “Niche Marketing for Late Imperial Fiction,” in Brokaw and Chow, eds, Printing and Book Culture in Late Imperial China, pp. 235–66.
Idema, Wilt. “ ‘Blasé Literati:’ Lü T’ien-ch’eng and the Lifestyle of the Chiang-nan Elite in the Final Decades of the Wan-li Period,” in Robert van Gulik, Erotic
Colour Prints of the Ming Period With an Essay on Chinese Sex Life From the Han to the Chʼing Dynasty, B.C. 206-A.D. 1644 [Leiden: Brill, 2004]
Jiang Xingyu 蔣星煜, Ming kanben Xixiang ji yanjiu 明刊本《西廂記》研究 (Beijing: Zhongguo xiju chubanshe, 1982)
Jiang Xingyu 蔣星煜, Xixiang ji de wenxian xue yanjiu 《西廂記》的文獻學研究 (Shanghai: Shanghai guji chubanshe, 1997)
Jin Shengtan’s Sixth Genius Book is the quintessential example of a literary critic’s dissection of the play as an aesthetic artifact.
Ling Hon Lam, “The Matriarch’s Private Ear: Performance, Reading, Censorship, and the Fabrication of Interiority in ‘the Story of the Stone,’” Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies 65.2 (2005)
Lynn, Richard, trans., The Classic of Changes: A New Translation of the I Ching as Interpreted By Wang Bi (New York: Columbia University Press, 1994)
Mao Jin 毛晉 (1599–1659), Liushi zhong qu 六十種曲 (Beijing: Zhonghua shuju, 1958), vol. 3
Rolston, David, Traditional Chinese Fiction and Fiction Commentary: Reading and Writing Between the Lines (Stanford Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1997)
Sieber, Patricia, Theaters of Desire: Authors, Readers, and the Reproduction of Early Chinese Song-drama, 1300-2000 (New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2003)
Sun Chongtao and Huang Shizhong 黃仕忠, annotated and collated, Fengyue jinnang jianjiao 風月錦囊箋校 (Beijing: Zhonghua shuju, 2000), juan 1
Sun Chongtao 孫崇涛, Fengyue jinnang kaoshi 風月錦囊考釋 (Beijing: Zhonghua shuju, 2000)
Wakeman, Frederic, The Great Enterprise: The Manchu Reconstruction of Imperial Order in Seventeenth-century China (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1985)
Wang Chiu-Kui 王秋桂, Shanben xiqu congkan 善本戲曲叢刊, ser. 4 (Taipei: Xuesheng shuju, 1987)
Wang, Richard, Ming Erotic Novellas: Genre, Consumption and Religiosity in Cultural Practice (Hong Kong: Chinese University Press, 2011)
West, Stephen H. and Wilt L. Idema, eds. and trans., The Story of the Western Wing (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1995)
Yang Chaoying 楊朝英, New Sounds at the Court and Beyond and Poetry Set to Music in the Peaceful and Prosperous Time 朝野新聲太平樂府, Sibu congkan edition, 7.8a
Zhou Xishan 周錫山, comp., Xixiang ji zhushi huiping 《西廂記》註釋彙評 (Shanghai: Shanghai renmin chubanshe, 2013), vol. 1
Zhou Xishan 周錫山, “Dianjiao fanli he shuoming,” in Xixiang ji zhushi huiping 《西廂記》註釋彙評 (Shanghai: Shanghai renmin chubanshe, 2013), vol. 1., pp. 247–57.


Stefan Messmann, Central European University/Hungary. " Kehila in Kaifeng" EJSin 11 (2020) 40-64;
Abstract: There is no exact record of where the Jews came from and how many of them settled in Kaifeng. According to the Babylonian Talmud, the Jews settled along the Silk Road as early as the 4th century. According to the Jesuit missionary, Gozani, their number in Kaifeng the 18th century was two to three thousand. The Chinese emperor greeted the Jews enthusiastically. The period of the Ming dynasty (1368-1644) was the Golden Age of the Kaifeng Jews. They began to adopt Chinese names and more and more of them passed the imperial examination, in addition, they adopted some elements of Confucianism without completely subordinating themselves to Confucianism. The relationship between the Chinese and the Jews, especially Jews and the Chinese authorities, was good and the Jews were treated with tolerance. However, the relationship between the Jews and Muslims was not always smooth. The decline of Kaifeng Jews coincides with the decline of Kaifeng and the Ming dynasty. It happened not only for political and military reasons, but for economic reasons as well. Between 1840 and 1850, the Kaifeng synagogue fell to ruins, as a result of the Taiping Rebellion, the Boxer Uprising, and the subsequent wars and civil wars, Kaifeng Jewry virtually disappeared.
Key words: Kaifeng, foot binding, Sasson, Silk Road, synagogue, Kehila, Golden Age of the Kaifeng Jews, Hebrew-Persian language, beth din, Yeshiva, Kashrut, Ming dynasty, Taiping and Boxer rebellions.
References:
Baker, Hugh D. R. (1979). Chinese Family and Kinship, Columbia University Press
Chen Yuan. (1980). A Study of the Israelite Religion in Kaifeng, in: The Academic Theses of Chen Yuan. Vol. I. Beijing
Dehergne, Joseph. (1980). – Donald D. Leslie : Juifs de Chine. Rome
Ebry, Patricia Buckley. (1996). China. Frankfurt/Main
Fan Hong. (1997). Footbinding, Feminism, and Freedom. The Liberation of Women’s Body in Modern China. London
Gallagher, Louis J. (1953). China in the Sixteenth Century. Journal of Matteo Ricci, NY
Arbel, Rachel. "The Chinese Saga of a Viennese Doctor: The Story of Jakob Rosenfeld". Museum of the Jewish People. https://www.anumuseum.org.il/event/chinese-saga-viennese-doctor-story-jakob-rosenfeld-closed/
Malek, Roman. (2000). From Kaifeng to Shanghai: Jews in China (in German). Routledge
Messmer, Matthias. (2011). Jewish Wayfarers in Modern China: Tragedy and Splendor. Lexington Books
N.N. (2015). "Austrian Jewish doctor Jakob Rosenfeld". China Internet Information Center
N.N. (2006). "Jewish doctor turned 'Buddha savior' under Mao". Ynet. Agence France-Presse
Kristeva, Julia. (1974). Die Chinesinnen. Die Rolle der Frau in China. München
Leslie, Donald D. (1971). Kaifeng Jews Community, in: Kublin, Hyman: Jews in Old China. NY
Leslie, Donald. (1975). The Survival of the Chinese Jews. Leiden
Mendelsohn, Sidney. (1920). The Jews in Asia. London
Meskill, John (ed.). (1973). An Introduction to Chinese Civilisation. NY
Messmann, Stefan. (2005). Krüppelfüßchen der Chinesinnen – Sinnlichkeit oder männliche Dominanz? Bochum
Ocko, Jonathan K. (1991). Women, Property, and Law, in: Watson, Rubie S. and Ebry, Patricia Buckley (eds.), Marriage and Inequality in Chinese Society. Berkeley
Plant, Steven. (2012). Amazing Saga of Two-Gun Cohen, in: Jewish Press.com, 30 August 2012 [reg. Cohen]
Pollack, Michael. (1980). Mandarins, Jews, and Missionaries. Philadelphia
Rabinowitz, L. (1948). Jewish Merchant Adventure: A Study oft the Radanits. London
Shnidman, Ronen. (2019-08-12). "How a Jewish doctor helped form backbone of revolutionary China's medical system". The Times of Israel.
Wang Yisha. (1984). Spring and Autumn of the Chinese Jews, Ocean Press
White, Williams D. (1942). Chinese Jews. Toronto
Xu Xin. (1985). Beverly Friend: Legends of the Chinese Jews. NJ
Xu Xin. (2003). The Jews of Kaifeng. China. History, Culture, and Religion, NJ
Zhou, Qinyang. (2018). Interaction Between the Chinese and the Jewish Refugies During World War II, in: Penn History Review, Vol. 25, Issue 2, p. 50-81 [reg. Rosenfeld].


Martin Woesler, Hunan Normal University/China. " Passion in the Red Chamber Dreams: Connecting readers across boundaries of time and culture through human emotions " EJSin 11 (2020) 65-94;
Abstract: In this paper, proofs are collected for the hypothesis, that the international success of the Red Chamber Dreams comes from the culturally-independent human feeling of “passion”, which is shared by readers across time and space. Passion is what has made the novel Red Chamber Dreams so successful and what still makes it so attractive: the passion of the first love between hero and heroine, who grow up in the favor of the Emperor in a paradise-like garden. The novel fascinates by describing the nuances between physical and platonic love, breaking the taboos of homosexuality and sexual fantasies. The author himself was driven by passion: he felt personal responsibility that the paradise-like garden was lost, and felt a necessity to document and eternalize his own love and life in many facets. Only the novel allowed him to represent the China of that time, with its manners and customs, clothing and kitchen, mentality and belief, but also corruption and degeneration in many aspects and in many walks of life - from the luxurious imperial court to the sometimes precarious situation of slaves and beggars. Passionately, the first readers discussed the manuscripts with the author. The passion of its readers made the novel the symbol of Chinese culture, a cult, the most widely read novel of all time in China and the fourth most read novel in the world. With passion, early translators and reviewers as well as generations of scholars of letters have digged deep into the novel. No other work of literature has been studied at so many universities. This paper explores the question of what triggers this passion about and within this novel.
Key words: Red Chamber Dreams, passion, sexuality, desire, love.
References:
Cahill, James. Chinese Erotic Painting (2012). Digital publication. Web: http://jamescahill. info/illustrated-writings/chinese-erotic-painting. Last access: 12/1/2019.
Huang, Martin W. Desire and Fictional Narrative in Late Imperial China. Cambridge, Mass. and London: Harvard University Press, 2001:176-205.
McMahon, Keith. Polygamy and Sublime Passion: Sexuality in China on the Verge of Modernity. University of Hawaii Press, 2010.
Wang, Hansi Lo. “In ‘Red Chamber,’ A Love Triangle For The Ages.” NPR. 2012. https://www.npr.org/2012/07/15/156143707/in-red-chamber-a-love-triangle-for-the-ages?t=1575231975075
Woesler, Martin, ed., Cao Xueqin, Gao E et al. Der Traum der Roten Kammer oder Die Geschichte vom Stein [Red Chamber Dreams or The Story of the Stone], Peking: Foreign Languages Press 2016-01-01, ISBN 9787119094120, 4813 pages, 6 vols., hardcover, transl. by Rainer Schwarz and Martin Woesler; Chinese-German bilingual edition
Woesler, Martin. “Being Explicit About the Implicit – John Minford’s Translation of the last Forty Chapters of The Story of the Stone with a Field Study on two Sexually Arousing Scenes”. Hong lou meng xue kan 6 (2011): 274-289
Woesler, Martin. “The Impact of Cao Xueqin and the Red Chamber Dreams in Europe”. Hong lou meng xue kan 5 (2015): 229–246
Woesler, Martin. “The Waves of the ‘Stone’ – Early Reception of Chinese Literature in the West with the core of Instrumentalization and Exotization of the disseminated Red Chamber Dreams”. Studies of Caoxueqin 1 (2016): 118–127
Woesler, Martin. (2010a). “History of the Translations of the title Red Chamber Dreams and a new Finding”. Monograph for the Studies of Hongloumeng Translation & Communication Acta Linguistica et Litteraturaria Sinica Occidentalia 3 (2010): 66-88 (Chinese)
Woesler, Martin. (2019). “Things Unspoken in the Red Chamber Dreams” European Journal of Sinology 10:95-111
Woesler, Martin. (2010b). “ ‘To Amuse the Beaux and Belles’ The Early Western Reception of the Hongloumeng”. Journal of Sino-Western Communications 2 (2010.12) 2:81-107
Yu, Anthony, C. Rereading the Stone: Desire and the Making of Fiction in Dream of the Red Chamber. Princeton University Press, 2001.


Ole Döring, Hunan Normal University/China. " Cultural Reading of Bioethics in China – From Comparative Studies Towards a Cultivated Bioethics " EJSin 11 (2020) 95-124;
Abstract: This article explores the problematic usage of comparative methods in the context of cross-cultural bioethics. Cultures are understood as contingent and collective clusters, symbols of meaning stabilized over time that are presented through descriptive expressions. Thus they cannot serve as sources of normative validity, without committing the Natural Fallacy. However, comparative methodology can be valid and instructive, when it employs comparison, together with other methods, in a sophisticated manner, to learn about options to advance practice and theory, and an improved basis of ethical understanding. The proper way to manage this work is identified as cooperation across relevant disciplinary and methodological perspectives, as an open but structured process. Some pilot studies are referred to as illustration.
Key words: Bioethics, comparative studies, cultivated bioethics, Kant, Spengler
References: Döring, Ole. 2003. “China’s struggle for practical regulations in medical ethics”. In Nature Reviews Genetics 4: 233 -239.
Döring, Ole. 2004a: „Was bedeutet ‚ethische Verständigung zwischen Kulturen‘? Ein philosophischer Problemzugang am Beispiel der Auseinandersetzung mit der Forschung an menschlichen Embryonen in China”.In: Weltanschauliche Offenheit in der Bioethik. Edited by E. Baumann, A. Brink, A. May, P. Schröder, und C. Schutzeichel. Berlin: Duncker und Humblot. 179-212.
Döring, Ole. 2004b: Chinas Bioethik verstehen. Ergebnisse, Analysen und Überlegungen aus einem Forschungsprojekt zur kulturell aufgeklärten Bioethik. Hamburg: Abera.
Döring, Ole. 2006b. “Was kann eine kulturell aufgeklärte Bioethik leisten? Ein Blick auf die Deutung des Lebensanfangs und traditionelle Werte im modernen China”. In Biomedizin im Kontext. Beiträge aus dem Institut Mensch, Ethik und Wissenschaft. Edited by Sigrid Graumann, and Katrin Grüber. 33-50. Berlin: LIT.
Döring, Ole. 2006c. “Der Umgang mit Kultur in der Bioethik in China: Traditionsbewußtsein zwischen Mythos und Pragmatismus”. In: Kulturübergreifende Bioethik. Zwischen globaler Herausforderung und regionaler Perspektive. Edited by Thomas Eich & Thomas Sören Hoffmann. 57-82 Freiburg/München: Karl Alber.
Döring, Ole. 2006a: “Culture and Bioethics in the Debate on the Ethics of Human Cloning in China”. In Cross-Cultural Issues in Bioethics. The Example of Human Cloning. Edited by Heiner Roetz. 77-105. Amsterdam & New York: Rodopi.
Döring, Ole. 2008a. “Kulturübergreifende Bioethik und Good Governance”. In Gibt es eine universale Bioethik? Edited by Nikola Biller-Andorno, Annette Schulz-Baldes, and Peter Schaber. . 73-80. Paderborn: Mentis.
Döring, Ole. 2008b. “Social Darwinism, Liberal Eugenics, and the Example of Bioethics in China”. In Re-ethnicizing the Minds? Cultural Revival in Contemporary Thought. Edited by Thorsten Botz-Bornstein, and Jürgen Hengelbrock.137-148. Amsterdam, New York: Rodopi.
Döring, Ole. 2014. „Assessing Ethics in an Emerging Bio-Technology Field. The Cases of Medical Stem-Cell Research and Genetic Screening in China”; In: Hebakova, L.; Hennen, L.; Michalek, T.; Nierling, L.; Scherz, C. (ed.), Technology Assessment and Policy Areas of Great Transitions; Prague 2014: 329-336
Döring, Ole. 2015. „Cheng als das stimmige Ganze der Integrität. Ein Interpretationsvorschlag zur Ethik“. In Auf Augenhöhe. Festschrift zum 65. Geburtstag von Heiner Roetz. Edited by Wolfgang Behr, Licia Di Giacinto, Ole Döring, Christine Moll-Murata. 39-62 München: Iudicium.
Eich, Thomas. 2005. Islam und Bioethik. Eine kritische Analyse der modernen Diskussion im islamischen Recht. Heidelberg: Reichert Verlag.
Eich, Thomas, and Hoffmann, Thomas S. (eds.) 2006. Kulturübergreifende Bioethik. Zwischen globaler Herausforderung und regionaler Perspektive. 57-82. Freiburg/München: Karl Alber.
Faden, Ruth R. and Beauchamp, Tom L. 1986. A History and Theory of Informed Consent. New York: Oxford University Press.
Graumann, Sigrid, and Lindemann, Gesa. 2009. „Medizin als gesellschaftliche Praxis, sozialwissenschaftliche Empirie und ethische Reflektion: ein Vorschlag für eine soziologisch aufgeklärte Medizinethik“. In: Ethik in der Medizin 21 (3): 235–246.
Grunwald, Armin. 2000. Handeln und Planen. München: Wilhelm Fink Verlag.
Grunwald, Armin. 2012. Technikzukünfte als Medium von Zukunftsdebatten und Technikgestaltung. Karlsruhe: KIT.
Ilkilic, Ilhan. 2009. “Coming to Grips with Genetic Exceptionalism: Roots and Reach of an Explanatory Model”. in: Medicine Studies, an International Journal for History, Philosophy, and Ethics of Medicine & Allied Sciences 2009 (2): 131-142.
Kant, Immanuel. 1781. Kritik der reinen Vernunft. Berlin: Königlich Preussische Akademie.
Kroeber, Alfred Luis & Kluckhohn, Clyde. 1967: Culture. A Critical Review of Concepts and Definitions. New York: Vintage Books.
Koch, Tom. 2012. Thieves of Virtue When Bioethics Stole Medicine, Cambridge: MIT Press
Lakatos, Imre. 1978. The Methodology of Scientific Research Programmes. Ed. by John Worral and Gregory Currie. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Lubrich, Oliver. 2006. “Comparative Literature – in, from and beyond Germany”, Comparative Critical Studies 3 (1-2): 47-67
Nie, Jing–Bao. 200.1 “Is informed consent not applicable in China? Intellectual flaws of the ‘Cultural Difference Argument’”, In: Formosan Journal of Medical Humanities 2: 67-74.
Neil C. Manson and Onora O’Neill. 2007. Rethinking Informed Consent in Bioethics. Cambridge: University Press.
Osterhammel, Jürgen. 1985. China und die Weltgesellschaft. München: Beck.
Roetz, Heiner 2004. „Albert Schweitzer on Chinese Thought and Confucian Ethics“. In: Confucianism in Dialogue Today: West, Christianity, and Judaism. Edited by Liu Shuxian, John H. Berthrong, Leonard J. Swidler. 111–119. Philadelphia, PA: Ecumenical Press.
Roetz, Heiner. 2006. Konfuzius. München: Beck.
Roetz, Heiner (ed.) 2009. Cross-Cultural Issues in Bioethics. The Example of Human Cloning; Amsterdam & New York Rodopi.
Rose, Nikolas. 2006. The Politics of Life Itself. Princeton: University Press.
Said, Edward. 1978. Orientalism. Routledge
Schlieter, Jens. 2014. “Endure, Adapt, or Overcome? The Concept of ‘Suffering’ in Buddhist Bioethics”. In Suffering and Bioethics. Edited by Ronald M. Green and Nathan J. Palpant. Oxford: University Press.
Schweitzer, Albert. 1992. Kultur und Ethik. München: Beck
Simmel, Georg. 1998. Der Begriff und die Tragödie der Kultur. In: Georg Simmel (ed.). Philosophische Kultur. 195-219. Berlin: Wagenbach.
Sleeboom-Faulkner, Margaret. 2014. Global Morality and Life Science Practices in Asia. Palgrave Macmillan: Houndmills.
Spengler, Oswald. 1963. Der Untergang des Abendlandes. Umrisse einer Morphologie der Weltgeschichte, München: Beck.
Steineck, Christian and Döring, Ole (eds.) 2009. Kultur und Bioethik. Eigentum am eigenen Körper, Baden-Baden: Nomos.
Steineck, Raji C. 2014: Kritik der symbolischen Formen I. Symbolische Form und Funktion. Philosophie interkulturell 3. Stuttgart: frommann-holzboog.
Szondi, Peter. 1975. Einführung in die litera-rische Hermeneutik. Edited by Jean Bol-lack and Helen Stierlin. Frankfurt: Suhr¬kamp.
Woesler, Martin. 2006. Between Exotism, Sino¬cen¬trism and Chinoisérie / Européerie, Bo¬chum: European University Press. [German]
Yu, Kam Por. 2003, "The Alleged Asian Values and their Implications for Bioethics." In Asian Bioethics in the 21st Century, edited by Sang-yong Song, Young-Mo Koo and Darryl Macer, 232-237. Tsukuba and Christchurch: Eubios Ethics Institute.


Reviews, Events and Index EJSin 11 (2020) 125-126



2019 pdf for download"

Hans Lenk, Karlsruhe Institute of Technology/Germany. " Ancient and Modern Practical Ethics of Humanity: Concrete Humanity from Mencius to Schweitzer" EJSin 10 (2019) 7-27;
Abstract: The general idea of being humane towards other humans, the ideal of an all-encompassing humanity was developed much earlier in ancient Chinese philosophy than in the middle stoic tradition (Panaitios) in the West.
Key words: Humanity, Chinese Philosophy, Middle Stoic Philosophy.
References:
Bauer, J. R. – Bell, D. A.: (Eds.): The East Asian Challenge for Human Rights. Cambridge/UK: UP 1999.
Bernasconi, R.: Cosmopolitanism, Globalisation, and Ethical Responsibility.. In: Rev. Internat. de Philos. Moderne 20 (Tokyo 2002), 67-80.
Brieskorn, N.: Menschenrechte. Stuttgart: Kohlhammer 1997.
De Bary, W. Th. – Tu Wei-ming (Eds.): Confucianism and Human Rights. New York: Columbia UP 1998.
Fletcher, J.: Situation Ethics. Philadelphia: Westminster (1966).
Hall, D.L. – Ames, R.T.: Thinking through Confucius. Albany. State University of New York Press 1987.
Herder, J.G.: Briefe zur Beförderung der Humanität. (Selection) In: Herder, J.G.: Werke in zwei Bänden. Vol. II. Munich: Hanser 1953, 458ff.
Leffingwell, A.: An Ethical Basis of Humanity to Animals. In: Arena 10 (1894), 474-482.
Lenk, H.: (The Situation of) Youth, Creativity, and Achievement Orientation. Plenary address at the 23rd Session of the UNESCO General Conference, Sofia, in the 26th
Plenary Meeting, Oct. 23, 1985, see 23 C/vr/ 26, p. 46-48.).The long version was published in International Journal of Applied Philosophy 3 (1986), no.2, 69-78.
Lenk, H.: Eigenleistung. Osnabrück – Zürich: Interfrom 1983.
Lenk, H.: Value Changes and the Achieving Society. In: OECD (Ed.): OECD Societies in Transition. The Future of Work and Leisure. Paris: OECD 1994, 81-94.
Lenk, H.: Menschenrechte oder Menschlichkeitsanrechte? In: Paul, G., Robertson-Wensauer, C. (Eds.): Traditionelle chinesische Kultur und Menschenrechtsfrage. Baden-Baden: Nomos 1997 (19992); 25-36.
Lenk, H.: Konkrete Humanität. Frankfurt /M.: Suhrkamp 1998.
Lenk, H.: Albert Schweitzer – Ethik als konkrete Humanität. Münster: LIT 2000.
Lenk, H.: Some Remarks Concerning Practical Humanity and the Concept of Tolerance. In: Philosophica 66 (2000) No. 2, 33-40.
Lenk, H.: Values as Standardized Interpretative Constructs. In: McBride, W.L.: (Ed.): The Idea of Values. Charlottesville, VI: Philosophical Documentation Center 2003, 85-125.
Lenk, H.: Tagebuch einer Rückreise (Lambarene) (including articles about Schweitzer’s unpublished ethical works about the ethics of reverence for life: between rationalism and personal experience). Stuttgart: Radius 1990.
Lenk, H.: Albert Schweitzer – Ethik als konkrete Humanität (Ethics as Concrete Humanity). Münster: LIT 2000.
Lenk, H.: Ein Menschenwürdeanrecht auf sinnvolle Eigentätigkeit. In: Paul – Göller – Lenk – Rappe (Eds.) 2001, 394-415.
Lenk, H. – Maring, M.: Responsibility and Globalization. In: Sandhan (Journal of the Centre for Studies in Civilizations, New Delhi) 1, no. 2, 2001, 113-150.
Lenk, H. – Paul, G. (Eds.): Epistemological issues in classical Chinese philosophy. Albany, N.Y.: State University of New York Press 1993.
Locke, J.: Letter Concerning Toleration, 1689.
Mencius (Mengzi): The works of Mencius (Translated and with critical and exegetical notes, Prolegomena and Copious Indexes by James Legge) New York: Dover 1970 (orig. 1894). (Quoted as 'Legge')
Mencius (translated with an introduction by D.C. Lau): London: Penguin 1970.
Moritz, R.: Die Philosophie im alten China. Berlin: Deutscher Verlag der Wissenschaften 1990.
Konfuzius (Kongzi): Lun Yu (quoted from the German edition, transl. Moritz. Stuttgart: Reclam 1982).
Paul, G.: Die Aktualität der klassischen chinesischen Philosophie. Munich: Iusticium 1987.
Paul, G.: Aspects of Confucianism. Frankfurt/M: Lang 1990.
Paul, G.: Konfuzius. Freiburg i. Br. 2001.
Paul, G. – Göller, Th. – Lenk, H. Rappe; G. (Eds.): Humanität, Interkulturalität und Menschenrecht. Frankfurt/M: Lang 2001.
Roetz, H.: Albert Schweitzer and Chinese Thought in Confucian Ethics. In Journal of Ecumenical Studies 15 (2003): 1-2, (Philadelphia: Temple), 111-119.
Roetz, H.: Confucian Ethics of the Axial Age. Albany, NY: SUNY 1993.
Roetz, H.: Konfuzius. Munich: Beck 1995, 2nd ed. 1998.
Schleichert, H.: Klassische Chinesische Philosophie. Frankfurt/M: Klostermann 1980.
Schweitzer, A.: Verfall und Wiederaufbau der Kultur. Munich: Beck 1923.
Schweitzer, A.: Civilization and Ethics (orig.: Kultur und Ethik, Munich: Beck 1923.). Engl. in Schweitzer ,A.: The Philosophy of Civilization. (Transl.: Campion). New York: Macmillan 1949.
Schweitzer, A.: Aus meinem Leben und Denken. Leipzig: Meiner 1931. (Engl.: Out of My Life and Thought: an autobiography. New York: Holt 1990.)
Schweitzer, A.: The Teaching of Reverence for Life. (Transl.: R.&C. Winston). New York : Holt, Rinehart and Winston 1965.
Schweitzer, A.: Gesammelte Werke in fünf Bänden (Ed.: R. Grabs). Munich: Beck , no year (1971-4).
Schweitzer, A.: Die Weltanschauung der indischen Denker. Munich :DTV 1982. (Engl. orig. 1935)
Schweitzer, A.:. Straßburger Vorlesungen. (Ed. Zürcher, J.). Munich: Beck 1989.
Schweitzer, A.: Über Humanität. In: Schweitzer, A.: Wie wir überleben.(Ed. Schützeichel): Herder 1994.
Schweitzer, A.: Die Weltanschauung der Ehrfurcht vor dem Leben: Kulturphilosophie III. Part I & II 1999, Part III & IV 2000 (Eds. Günzler, C. – Zürcher, J.).
Schweitzer, A.: Vorträge – Vorlesungen – Aufsätze (Werke aus dem Nachlass). München: Beck 2003.
Swidler, L.: For All Life. Toward a Universal Declaration of a Global Ethic as Interreligious Dialogue. Ashland, OR: White Cloud 1999.
Swidler, L.: Confucianism for Modern Persons in Dialogue with Christianity and Modernity. In: Journal of Ecumenical Studies 15 (2003): 1-2, (Philadelphia: Temple), 12-25.
Tomuschat, C. (Ed.): Menschenrechte. Bonn (UNO) 1992.
Tu, Weiming: The Significance of Concrete Humanity. New Delhi Center for Studies in Civilizations and Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers.
UNESCO Commission/Germany (Ed.): Menschenrechte. Internationale Dokumente. Bonn-Paris: UNESCO 1981.
Unesco (Ed.): Declaration of Principles on Tolerance. Paris: UNESCO 1995.
Unger, U.: Goldene Regel und Konfuzianismus. In: Sinologische Rundbriefe Nr. 55. Münster, 20.12.1995.
United Nations (Office of Public Information) (Ed.): The International Bill of Human Rights. International Covenant on Economic, Social, and Cultural Rights. International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights. And Optional Protocol. New York: UN 1978.
United Nations (Office of Public Information) (Ed.): The United Nations and Human Rights. New York: UN 1978.
Van Norden, B.W.: Mengzi and Virtue Ethics. In: Journal of Ecumenical Studies 15 (2003): 1-2, (Philadelphia: Temple), 120-136.


Harald Holz, Ruhr University Bochum/Wilhelms University Münster (retired)/Germany. " Figurism and Ideological Colonialism" EJSin 10 (2019) 28-32;
Abstract: By the way of a reverse commentary one could, of course, from the critical level of the biblical science of the 20.th century only the whole undertake of these Jesuits denominate a hazardous venture. This group of mainly French missionaries on presupposed on the one hand on the other a very elaborate speculative theory of one of the most difficult topics of the Christian belief as the tertium comparationis with some common pieces of common wisdom on the other as it is handed down to the posterity by ’normal’ people.- Of cours,e it would not be fair if one would hint at the immense intellectual work having been done during the last two centuries on the battlefields of the Old and New Testament. The history of the origins of the central and fundamental Christian Dogmas, so e. g. of the divinity of Christ, in particular, then with respect at our special theme, of the trinity – and the influence of neoplatonic thought at the same time i. e. of between the end of the first and the fourth century. Or also of the divinity of the church itself in its essence which is, again, impossible to handle rationally without having discussions on the ‘HolySpirit’.- So there would have been a lot of hidden mantraps in the future.- It may have been a lucky chance that this undertaking was not successful at the end.
Key words: History of the early New Testament, Divinity of Christ, History of the Trinitarian dogma.
References:
Baumgartner, Konrad (ed.). (2009). Trinität. Lexikon für Theologie und Kirche 10:239-262
Holz, Harald. (2018). Werkausgabe 16:458 - 579 (Collect. Papers, vol. 16., Translation Latin – German).
Schwöbel, Christoph. (1998). Trinität als Rahmentheorie, in: Zeitschrift für dialektische Theologie 14:131-152.
Senger, Harro von. (1996). Lebens- und Überlebenslisten aus drei Jahrtausenden: Strategeme, Bern et al. 1996 (6.th edition)
United Church of God. (2011). The surprising origins of the Trinity doctrine. https://www.ucg.org/bible-study-tools/booklets/is-god-a-trinity/the-surprising-origins-of-the-trinity-doctrine 22. July 2011, accessed Feb 15, 2021.


Wulf-Uwe an der Heiden, University of Witten/Herdecke/Germany. " The Silk Road: Connections and Interactions between Chinese and European Philosophy" EJSin 10 (2019) 33-50;
Abstract: Across several thousand years there have been strong and inseparable cultural connections between Asia and Europe. The article gives a brief description of coincidences, differences and exchanges with emphasis on philosophy. The influence of Confucianism, Daoism and Buddhism onto the Western World and, in the opposite direction, the influence of classical philosophical positions in Europe like Rationalism, Empiricism and Idealism onto the Eastern World is discussed.
Key words: Buddhism, Chinese gardens, Confucianism, Daoism, Empiricism, Goethe, Heidegger Heraklitus, Hesse, Humboldt, Idealism, Jesuits, Laozi, Leibniz, Malebranche, Nietzsche, Pythagoras, Rationalism, Richthofen, Schliemann, Schopenhauer, Silk Road, Wagner, Whitehead, Wolff, Yi Jing, Zen.
References:
Aschenbrücker, Karin, Hansjörg Bisle-Müller: China: Gesellschaft und Wirtschaft im Umbruch - Erfahrungen und Reflexionen aus Wissenschaft, Wirtschaft, Recht und Religion. Wißner, Augsburg 2009
Brück, Michael von: Zen. Geschichte und Praxis. C. H. Beck, München 2007
Caspelherr, Arno, Stephanie Moser: Der chinesische Garten Qianyuan im Botanischen Garten der Ruhr-Universität Bochum − The Chinese Garden Qianyuan at Ruhr-University Bochum, Preface: Martin Wösler. Europäischer Universitätsverlag, Bochum 2004
Ching, Julia: Discourses on China by German. Taipei, Lianjing 1999
Clarke, John James: The Tao of the West: Western Transformations of Taoist Thought. Routledge, London, New York 2000
Cloy, Karen: Kulturüberschreitende Philosophie. Das Verständnis unterschiedlicher Denk- und Handlungsweisen. Wilhelm Fink, München 2012
Defoort, Carine: Is There Such a Thing as Chinese Philosophy? Arguments of an Implicit Debate. Philosophy East and West 51, 393–413 (2001)
Elberfeld, Rolf: Laozi - Rezeption in der deutschen Philosophie: Von der Kenntnisnahme zur ‘Wiederholung’. In: Helmut Schneider ed.: Philosophieren im Dialog mit China, 141-165. Edition Chora, Köln 2000
Elberfeld, Rolf: Heidegger und das ostasiatische Denken. Annäherungen zwischen fremden Welten. In: Dieter Thomä ed.: Heidegger Handbuch, 469-474. Metzler, Stuttgart 2003
Feger, Hans: Chinesisches Denken aus der Sicht deutscher Idealisten und seiner Kritiker. Minima Sinica 2, 1–27 (2008)
Franke, Edith, Michael Pyel: Religionen nebeneinander: Modelle religiöser Vielfalt in Ost- und Südostasien. LIT, Münster 2006
Harlez de, Charles: Lao-Tze, le premier philosophe chinois ou un prédécesseur de Schelling au VIe siècle avant notre ère. L’Académie royale de Belgique, tome XXXVII. Bruxelles 1886
Heidegger, Martin : Aus einem Gespräch von der Sprache – Zwischen einem Japaner und einem Fragenden. Pp. 83-155 in: Günther Neske ed. : Martin Heidegger : Unterwegs zur Sprache. Verlag Günther Neske, Pfullingen 1959
Heker, Hellmuth: Buddha, Heidegger und die Wahrheit. Beyerlein und Steinschultz, Stammbach 2008
Hesse, Hermann: Aus Indien. Aufzeichnungen von einer indischen Reise. Fischer, Berlin 1913.
Hesse, Hermann: Siddhartha. Eine indische Dichtung. Fischer, Berlin 1922
Hesse, Hermann: Der Steppenwolf. Fischer, Berlin 1927
Hsiao, Shih-Yi P.: Wir trafen uns am Holzmarktplatz. In: Günther Neske ed.: Erinnerung an Martin Heidegger. Verlag Günther Neske, Pfullingen 1977
Jaspers, Karl: Lao-tse, Nagarjuna: Zwei asiatische Metaphysiker. Piper, München 1978
Kettner, Matthias, Martin Woesler ed.: Comparative Cultural Science (until now 9 volumes)
Kim, Young Kun: Hegel’s Criticism of Chinese Philosophy. Philosophy East and West 28., 173–180 (1978) Konfuzius – Der gute Weg – Worte der Weisheit. Aus dem Chinesischen übersetzt und erläutert von Richard Wilhelm. Anaconda, Köln 2012
Kubin, Wolfgang ed.: Geschichte der chinesischen Literatur. Saur, Bonn & München 2002 – 2012
Leibniz, Gottfried Wilhelm: Briefe über China 1694-1716. Felix Meiner, Hamburg 2017
Li, Wenchao: Die christliche China-Mission im 17. Jahrhundert. Studia Leibnitiana. Supplementa 32, Stuttgart 2000
Malebranche, Nicolas de: Entretien d’un philosophe chrétien et d’un philosophe chinois sur l’existence et la nature de dieu. Paris 1708
May, Reinhard:. Ex Oriente Lux – Heideggers Werk unter ostasiatischem Einfluss. Steiner, Stuttgart: 1989
McDaniel, Jay: I Listen Therefore I Am: An Asian American Approach to Post-Materialist Living. Dialog 49, 323-331 (2010)
Mueller, Martin: Chinas Hegel und Hegels China: Überlegungen zu ‘Rezeption’ als Interpretationskonstellation am Beispiel der chinesischen Beschäftigung mit Hegels China-Sicht. Jahrbuch für Hegelforschung 10–11: 139–207 (2004)
Mungello, David E.: Malebranche and Chinese Philosophy. Journal of the History of Ideas 41, 551-578 (1980)
Nietzsche, Friedrich: Also sprach Zarathustra. 1883/84
Ogawa, Tadashi: Heideggers Übersetzbarkeit in ostasiatischen Sprachen – Das Gespräch mit einem Japaner. Pp. 181-196 in: O. Pöggeler & D. Papenfuss eds.: Zur Philosophischen Aktualität Heideggers. Vittorio Klostermann Frankfurt a. M. 1989
Pöggeler, Otto.: West-East Dialogue: Heidegger and Lao Tzu. Pp. 47-78 in: G. Parkes ed.: Heidegger and Asian Thoughts. University of Hawaii Press, Honolulu 1987
Pöggeler, Otto: Die Vielstimmigkeit der Philosophie. Wilhelm Fink, Paderborn 2012
Pohl, Karl-Heinz ed.: Tao Yuan-ming. Der Pfirsichblütenquell. Gedichte mit ausgewählten chinesischen Originaltexten / Tao Yüan-ming. Europäischer Universitätsverlag, Berlin 2010
Reimann, Gregory M.: Malebranche and Chinese Philosophy: A Reconsideration. British Journal for the History of Philosophy 21, 262 - 280 (2013). Published online 28 Sep 2012
Reimann, Gregory M.: Malebranche’s influence on Leibniz’ writings on China. Philosophy East and West 65, 846–868 (2015)
Richthofen, Ferdinand von: China. Ergebnisse eigener Reisen und darauf gegründeter Studien. 5 Vol. 1877 - 1885
Rinaldi, Bianca Maria: The Invention of the Chinese Garden: From Western Perception to the Construction of a Global Identity. Die Gartenkunst 28, 257–277 (2016)
Schickel, Joachim: Hegels China - Chinas Hegel. In: Aktualität und Folgen der Philosophie Hegels. Oskar Negt ed., Suhrkamp Frankfurt/Main 1970
Simon, Rainald (ed.): Laozi: Daodejing. Das Buch vom Weg und seiner Wirkung. Reclam, Stuttgart 2009
Schneider, Helmut ed.: Philosophieren im Dialog mit China. Edition Chora, Köln 2000.
Schopenhauer, Arthur: Die Welt als Wille und Vorstellung. 1819
Weber, Lukas Maria: Nietzsche und Dao. Der Weg von der Wahrheit zur Weisheit. Exemplarische Reihe Literatur und Philosophie 33, Sonnenberg, Annweiler 2013
Weinhuber, Karl: Die Wahrnehmung chinesischer Philosophie bei deutschen Philosophen - Ein Beitrag zur Rezeptionsgeschichte des Konfuzianismus und des Daoismus in Deutschland. Boethiana – Forschungsergebnisse zur Philosophie, Vol. 149, Hamburg 2019
Widmaier, R. ed.: G. W. Leibniz. Der Briefwechsel mit den Jesuiten in China 1689–1714. Meiner, Hamburg 2006
Wilhelm, Richard: Laotse. Tao te king. Das Buch vom Weg des Lebens. Bastei Lübbe, Bergisch Gladbach 2003.
Wolff, Christian: Oratio de Sinarum philosophia practica. 1726
Woesler, Martin: The literary translation process and the cultural poles Germany – China. In: China. Literature. Translation. Contributions at a Conference in Honor of Ulrich Kautz. Peter Lang, Bern 2006
Woesler, Martin & Matthias Kettner: Comparing Chinese and German culture. European University Press, Berlin 2006
Woesler, Martin: ‚The other’ – Mutual foreign perception in Germany and China. In: Karin Aschenbrücker, Hansjoerg Bisle-Mueller eds.: China: Gesellschaft und Wirtschaft im Umbruch - Erfahrungen und Reflexionen aus Wissenschaft, Wirtschaft, Recht und Religion. Wißner, Augsburg 2009.


Margaret Chu, Royal Commonwealth Society in Hong Kong/China. " Past, Present & Future: Storytelling, Recitation and Repetition in Popular Education in the Yang Zheng Lei Bian" EJSin 10 (2019) 51-94;
Abstract: The Confucian pedagogical approach had always focused on practice. No less was its ethics and philosophical enquiry in general. At the WACS Conference in August 2017, a conceptual discussion on the work as a hybrid text for the education of the ordinary folk was delivered. This paper endeavours to illustrate how historical figures were employed to guide, motivate and inspire simple folks. The strategy of mixing literary genres in the entries matches the variegated accounts selected from the ancient sages of Yu and King Wen of Zhou through the Song dynasty. They make for an interesting read echoing mainstream Confucian values, some culturally and temporally bound, a few even relevant to our cyber age. In the Yang Zheng Lei Bian, the five chapters, chapters eight to twelve, classified under the titles “Filiality,” “Brotherliness,” “Clan Harmony,” “Good Deeds” and “Diligence” are the focal point of our discussion of Zhang Bo-xing’s pedagogical approach in utilizing biographical anecdotes of historical figures in the nurturing of country folks in Confucian values. It underpins his conviction to integrate all and sundry into the larger family of guo (country) by showing them how it was possible to do so since it has been done so throughout the ages.
Key words: early Qing, Zhang Boxing, Yang Zheng Lei Bian, Neo-Confucianism, popular education, self-education primer, pedagogy, history and memory, recitation and imagination, repetition and vicarious experience, story-telling and national identity, progess.
References:
Atwell, William, “From Education to Politics: The Fu She,” in W.T. de Bary, The Unfolding of Neo-Confucianism: Conference on Seventeenth-Century Chinese Thought, Columbia University Press, 1970, pp. 333-367.
de Bary, William T., The Message of the Mind in Neo-Confucianism, Columbia University Press, 1989.
de Bary, William T., The Unfolding of Ne-Confucianism: Conference on Seventeenth-Century Chinese Thought, Columbia University Press, 1970.
de Bary, William T., Waiting for the Dawn: A Plan for the Prince, Columbia University Press, 1993.
Chang, Iris, The Rape of Nanking: The Forgotten Holocaust of WWII, BasicBooks, 1997.
Chen Han-cai, Zhong Guo Gu Dai You Er Jiao Yu Shi, Guang-dong Gao Deng Jiao Yu Chu Ban She, 1996.
Cheng Jing-he, “Qing Chu Zheng Cheng-gong Can Bu Zhi Yi Zhi Nan Qi,” The New Asia Journal, 5.1:43-459, August 1960.
Chu, Margaret, “Chang Po-hsing (1652-1725): A Neo-Confucian Statesman, Educator and Philosopher,” doctoral dissertation, University of Oxford, 2002.
Fried, Morton, “China: An Anthropological Overview,” in John Meskill, An Introduction to Chinese Civilisation, chapter 12, pp. 341-378.
Gernet, Jacques, A History of Chinese Civilisation, Cambridge University Press, 2nd edition, 1882.
Gernet, Jacques, Daily Life in China on the Eve of the Mongol Invasion, 1250-1276, Stanford University Press, (English transl.) 1962.
Han Xi-duo, Zhong Hua Meng Xue Ji Cheng, Liao-ning Jiao Yu Chu Ban She, Liao-ning Xin Hua Shu Dian Fa Xing, 1993.
(Song) Huang Ji-shan, Shi Xue Ti Yao, Bei-jing Tu Shu Guan Ming Chao Ben. In Si Ku Quan Shu Cun Mu Cong Shu, Shi Bu, vol.280, Qi Lu Chu Ban She, 1996, pp.764-823.
Hummel, Arthur, ed., Eminent Chinese of the Ch’ing Period, Washington, U.S. Government Printing Office, 1943-44.
Johnston, Ian, Gu Yanwu: Record of Daily Knowledge and Collected Poems and Essays, Selections, Columbia University Press, 2017.
Ko, Dorothy, Teachers of the Inner Chambers: Women and Culture in Seventeenth Century China, Stanford University Press, 1994.
Le Goff, Jacques, History and Memory, translated by Steven Randall & Elizabeth Clamen, Columbia University Press, 1992.
Li Dai Meng Qiu. Several versions by different authors under the same title, e.g. (Song) Zheng De-yu, (Yuan) Xie Ying-fang, hen Lian, Wang Lan. Collected in Han Xi-duo, 1993.
McMorran, Ian, “Late Ming Criticism of Wang Yang-ming: The Case of Wang Fu-chih,” Philosophy East and West, vol.23, no.1/2. Proceedings of East-West Conference on Wang Yang-ming, Jan-April, 1973, pp.91-102.
McMorran, Ian, The Passionate Realist: an introduction to the life and political thought of Wang Fu-zhi, Sunshine Book Company, 1992.
McMorran, Ian, “Wang Fu-chih and the Neo-Confucian Tradition,” in W.T. de Bary, 1970, pp.413-468.
Peterson, Willard, “The Life of Ku Yen-wu (1613-1682),” Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies, vol.29, 1969, pp.201-247.
Rabe, John, The Good Man of Nanking: The Diaries of John Rabe, Alfred A. Knopf, New York, 1998.
Sheng Lang-xi, Zhong Guo Shu Yuan Zhi Du, Shanghai, 1934.
Spence, Jonathan, “Chang Po-hsing and the K’ang-hsi Emperor,” Ch’ing-shih wen t’i, vol.8, May 1968, pp.3-9.
Spence, J. & John Wills, Jr., From Ming to Ch’ing: Conquest, Region, and Continuity in Seventeenth-Century China, Yale University Press, 1979.
Tian Xia Shu Yuan Zong Zhi, anonymous author, Guang Wen Shu Ju, Taiwan, 1974.
Wang Wen-bao, Zhong Guo Er Tong Qi Meng Ming Zhu Tong Lan, Beijing Zhong Guo Shao Nian Er Tong Chu Ban She, 1997.
(Song) Wang Ying-lin, San Zi Jing, Da Hua Chu Ban Shi Ye Gu Fen You Xian Gong Si, Taipei, n.d.
Watters, T., A Guide to the Tablets in a Temple of Confucius, Shanghai, 1879.
Wills, Jr., John E., “Maritime China from Wang Chih to Shih Lang: Themes in Peripheral History,” in Spence & Wills, 1979, chapter 6, pp.201-238.
Xiao Jing, (n.a.), in Zhong Guo Zhe Xue Shu Dian Zi Hua Ji Hua, http://ctext.org.
Xu Shi-chang, Qing Ru Xue An, Shi Jie Shu Ju, Taipei, 1979, vol.1, chapters 2, 6-8.
Xu Zi, Meng Xue Du Wu Di Li Shi Tou Shi, Han-kou, Hubei Jiao Yu Chu Ban She, Jing Xiao Xin Hua Shu Dian, 1996.
Xun Meng Qian Zi Wen, Chen Xiang Ji Shu Ju Fa Xing, n.d.
Yang, C.K., “The Role of Religion in Chinese Society,” in John Meskill, 1973, chapter 21, pp.643-674.
(Yuan) Yu Shao, Ri Ji Gu Shi, (Ming) Xiong Da-mu Jiao Zhu Ben, 1502, appended to Kang-xi Yu Zhi Bai Jia Xing.
Zhang Bo-xing, Xiao Xue Ji Jie, in Wang Yun-wu, Cong Shu Ji Cheng Chu Bian, Shang Wu Yin Shu Guan, Changsha, 1937.
Zhang Bo-xing, Yang Zheng Lei Bian, in Zheng Yi Tong Quan Shu, 1707-1713, Zuo Zhong-tong reprint, 1866-187.
Zhang Shi-shi, Zhang Shi-zai, Zhang Qing-ke Gong Nian Pu, 1738.
Zhang Zhen-fan, Zhong Guo Shu Yuan Zhi Du Kao Lue, Zhong Hua Shu Ju, Taiwan, 1980.
Zhang Zhi-gong, Chuan Tong Yu Wen Jiao Yu Chu Tan, Shanghai Gu Ji Chu Ban She, 1st edition, 1962.
(Ming) Zhao Nan-xing, Shi Yun. Beijing Da Xue Tu Shu Guan Cong Qing Shun-zhi Ke Ben. In Si Ku Quan Shu Cun Mu Cong Shu, Shi Bu, Shi Ping Lei, vol.285, Qi Lu Shu She, 1996, pp.679-736.
Zhong Guo Gu Dai Meng Shu Jing Cui, Shanghai Gu Ji Chu Ban She, 1996.
(Qing) Zhu Bai-lu, Zhi Jia Ge Yan, in ibid, pp.1-18 (page numbering confusing).


Martin Woesler, Hunan Normal University/China. " Things Unspoken in the Red Chamber Dreams " EJSin 10 (2019) 95-111;
Abstract: Chinese literary works are often influenced by censorship, be it by others or by the author himself. In China and the West there are different traditions of decency. With the Red Chamber Dreams, we have a novel of rich subtlety, but luckily we also have a novel at hand that comes with a hemerneutical tradition only comparable to the bible. So we have more products of scholarly discourse about the question, what this novel expresses directly and what it tries to keep secret. There are various manuscript versions, handwritten advices of relatives / confidants before publication, an army of scholars who try to interpret every aspect of the novel, some trying to situate it in real life etc. Here we are interested in the question, according to the manuscript comments in the novel, which biographical facts may be revealed in the novel, which must remain unspoken and why. Reasons are sought in taboos (like suicide), in the protection of real persons, in the avoidance of lese majeste etc. The author seems to be aware of the concealment and seems to play with it, if he chooses the protagonist name Zhen Shiyin 甄 士隱, homophonous with 真 事 隐 "The true facts are hidden". All these precautions (perhaps narrative strategies) could not prevent the temporary ban on the novel. One of the main interpretation schools of the Dream is the Decryption School (索隐派, literally: School of the Search for the Hidden), whose assignment of novel elements to contemporary reality is more rewarding to us than its conspiracy and puzzles theories. Special attention should also be given to morally ethical reasons to keep silent: While the novel explains why it is not a romance novel (usually with some pornographic descriptions), John Minford translates two sexually charged scenes that remain unspoken in the Chinese original, for the Western Readers almost extravagantly vivid.
Key words: Red Chamber Dreams, tradition of decency, deciphering school, indirectness.
References:
Craig, F. I. S. K. "The Alterity of Chinese Literature in its Critical Contexts." Chinese Literature, Essays, Articles, Reviews 2.1 (1980): 87.
Eifring, Halvor, ed. Love and emotions in traditional Chinese literature. Vol. 63. Brill, 2004.
Woesler, Martin, ed., Cao Xueqin, Gao E et al. Der Traum der Roten Kammer oder Die Geschichte vom Stein [Red Chamber Dreams or The Story of the Stone], Peking: Foreign Languages Press 2016-01-01, ISBN 9787119094120, 4813 pages, 6 vols., hardcover, transl. by Rainer Schwarz and Martin Woesler; Chinese-German bilingual edition
Woesler, Martin. “Being Explicit About the Implicit – John Minford’s Translation of the last Forty Chapters of The Story of the Stone with a Field Study on two Sexually Arousing Scenes”. Hong lou meng xue kan 6 (2011): 274-289
Woesler, Martin. “The Impact of Cao Xueqin and the Red Chamber Dreams in Europe”. Hong lou meng xue kan 5 (2015): 229–246
Woesler, Martin. “The Waves of the ‚Stone’ – Early Reception of Chinese Literature in the West with the core of Instrumentalization and Exotization of the disseminated Red Chamber Dreams”. Studies of Caoxueqin 1 (2016): 118–127
Woesler, Martin. (2010a). “History of the Translations of the title Red Chamber Dreams and a new Finding”. Monograph for the Studies of Hongloumeng Translation & Communication Acta Linguistica et Litteraturaria Sinica Occidentalia 3 (2010): 66-88 (Chinese)
Woesler, Martin. (2010b). “ ’To Amuse the Beaux and Belles’ The Early Western Reception of the Hongloumeng”. Journal of Sino-Western Communications 2 (2010.12) 2:81-107
Xi, Fei, and Han Guang. "Cultural Impacts on Indirectness in English Writings of Chinese ESL/EFL Learners." Intercultural Communication Studies 16.1 (2007): 176.
Yan, G. O. N. G. "An Aesthetic Probe into the Characteristics of Literary Language." Legend Biography Literary Journal Selection 4 (2011): 8.


Reviews, Events and Index EJSin 10 (2019) 112-113



2018 pdf for download

Editoral and Reports EJSin 9 (2018) 1-7;

Martin Woesler, University Witten/Germany. "From Ethnocentrism and Exoticism to Universalism and Dialogue: the General Trend of Chinese Studies in the West" EJSin 9 (2018) 9-21;
Abstract: “Chinese Studies” (Sinology, Chinakunde, Études Chinoises etc.) in general from its origins until today sees a main trend from ethnocentrism and exoticism to universalism and dialogue. Undergoing historical periods of Chinoisérie and then China-bashing during imperialist and colonialist times, Chinese Studies at universities and in associations like the German China Association has established a more objective view on China. Ethnocentrism is still existing among Western sinologists today and has to be fought. Still, the contemporary trends globalization, digitalization and travel freedom offer the current generation of sinologists so far unseen possibilities of international cooperation, promising extremely fruitful especially between distant cultures like China and the West.
Key words: Ethnocentrism, Exoticism, Universalism, Chinese Studies, German China Association, universal values, Gregor Paul, cooperation, China and the West
References:
Brook, Timothy. "Curious Land: Jesuit Accommodation and the Origins of Sinology." (1986): 1066-1068.
Canaris, Daniel Philip. "The Discovery of the True Confucius: The Image of China in the Thought of Giambattista Vico and its Significance for Jesuit Accommodationism." (2016).
Chaves, Jonathan. "Inculturation versus Evangelization: Are Contemporary Values Causing Us to Misinterpret the 16–18th Century Jesuit Missionaries?." Sino-Western Cultural Relations Journal 22 (2000): 56-60.
Collani, Claudia von, Harald Holz, Konrad Wegmann eds. Uroffenbarung und Daoismus: jesuitische Missionshermeneutik des Daoismus. Europ. University Press, 2008.
Dirlik, Arif. "Chinese history and the question of Orientalism." History and Theory (1996): 96-118.
Miike, Yoshitaka. "An anatomy of Eurocentrism in communication scholarship: The role of Asiacentricity in de-Westernizing theory and research." China Media Research 6.1 (2010): 1-12.
Pomeranz, Kenneth. The great divergence: China, Europe, and the making of the modern world economy. Princeton University Press, 2009.
The Art of Misreading: “An Analysis of the Jesuit ‘Fables’ in Late Ming China.” Translating China (Bristol: Multilingual Matters), 2009.
Pan Nana 潘娜娜. Historical Investigation of the concept of 'Eurocentrism' "“欧洲中心论” 概念的历史考察." Shandong Social Sciences 山东社会科学 5 (2012): 007.
#Wang Lixin 王立新. "“文化侵略” 与 “文化帝国主义”: 美国传教士在华活动两种评价范式辨析." 历史研究 3 (2002): 98-109.
#Chen Liwang 陈立柱. "西方中心主义的初步反省." 史学理论研究 2.5 (2005): 2.


Thomas Weyrauch, Gießen/Germany. "Taiwanese Parties and the Cross-Strait Relations" EJSin 9 (2018) 23-27;
Abstract: For decades, the Zhongguo Guomindang (Chinese Nationalist Party) initially determined the policy exclusively on the Chinese mainland. As of 1950, this exclusive role was limited to the island of Taiwan, which had been returned five years earlier from the colonial rule of Japan. Civil rights with regard to the founding of new parties remained limited until 1986. Since then, Taiwan has experienced a boom of young parties, whose number exceeds 300. At the same time, the polarization between Taiwanese-nativist and pro-unification parties is obvious, which influences not only the Cross-Strait relations, but also limits Taiwan´s international space.
Key words: Taiwanese Parties, Zhongguo Guomindang, Democratic Progressive Party, cross-strait relations, independency, souvereignty, democracy, multi-party system
References: none.


Erkki Viitasaari, Helsinki University/Finland. "Standing their Grounds among Giants – National Identity in National or Equivalent Museums in Hong Kong, Macao and Singapore" EJSin 9 (2018) 29-58;
Abstract: In Hong Kong and Macao a deconstruction of colonial identity or ‘mainlandization’ is taking place. Shifting from colonial identity toward SAR identity needs to be backed by a common history that emphasises the special, but predominantly Chinese, features of the regions. Singapore’s ambitious and mostly successful nation-building project also has its flaws. Museums of the 21st century interact with increasingly educated guests who have access to a large amount of information. National museums strive to fulfil their missions of creating a feeling of unity for the locals and a desired international image for visitors. In this paper I will scratch the surface of issues related to how these three areas distinguish themselves in a larger Chinese/Southeast Asian context. Macao and Hong Kong differ culturally from their overwhelming neighbour. Similarly, Singapore with its Chinese-dominated population stands out between Malaysia and Indonesia. The presentation will discuss the characteristics of national or comparable museums and shed light on theories behind both nationalism, the driving force behind such institutions, and the exhibitions themselves. Also, the identity that museums want to construct and emphasise will receive attention.
Key words: Hong Kong, Macao, Singapore, East Asia, Southeast Asia, museology, national museums, nationalism, nation-building, national identity, colonial history
References:
Anderson, Benedict. 1991. Imagined Communities: Reflections on the Origin and Spread of Nationalism. London: Verso.
Aronsson, Peter. 2011. “Explaining National Museums: Exploring Comparative Approaches to the Study of National Museums.” In National Museums: New Studies From Around the World, edited by Simon J. Knell, et al., 29–54. London: Routledge.
Aronsson, Peter. 2012. National Museums Making Histories in a Diverse Europe. Accessed July 14, 2017. http://liu.diva-portal.org/smash/get/diva2:573632/FULLTEXT01.pdf
Barr, Michael D. and Zlatko Skrbiš. 2008. Constructing Singapore – Elitism, Ethnicity and the Nation-Building Project. Copenhagen: NIAS Press.
Carroll, John M. 2007. A Concise History of Hong Kong. Plymouth: Rowman & Littlefield Publishers, Inc.
Carter, Jennifer. 2011. “Narrative and Imagination : Remaking National History at the
Musée des Monuments Franc̨ais, Paris.” In National Museums: New Studies From Around the World, edited by Simon J. Knell, et al., 88–104. London: Routledge.
Cheng, Christina Miu Bing. 1999. Macau – A Cultural Janus. Hong Kong: Hong Kong University Press.
Diamond, Jared. 2012. The World Until Yesterday: What Can We Learn from Traditional Societies? New York: The Penguin Group.
Dobbins, James, Jones, Seth G., Crane, Keith & Beth Cole DeGrasse. 2007. The Beginner’s
Guide to Nation-Building. Santa Monica, CA: RAND Corporation. Accessed http://www.rand.org/content/dam/rand/pubs/monographs/2007/RAND_MG557.pdf
Heumann Gurian, Elaine. 2006. Civilizing the Museum: The Collected Writings of Elaine Heumann Gurian. New York: Routledge.
Hippel, Karin von. 2000. A Renewed Commitment to Nation Building. The Washington Quarterly Vol. 23, No. 1, 95–112.
Hobsbawm, E. J. 2012. Nations and Nationalism Since 1780. Second Edition. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Kearney, A. T. 2014. Global Cities, Present and Future – 2014 Global Cities Index and Emerging Cities Outlook. Accessed May 4, 2015. http://www.atkearney.com/ research-studies/global-cities-index/full-report
Kemper, Steven. 1999. “The Nation Consumed: Buying and Believing in Sri Lanka.” In Consuming Ethnicity and Nationalism: Asian Experiences, edited by Kosaku Yoshino, 29–47. Honolulu: University of Hawai’I Press.
Knell, Simon J. 2011. “National Museums and the National Imagination.” In National Museums: New Studies From Around the World, edited by Simon J. Knell, et al., 3–28. London: Routledge.
László, János. 2014. Historical Tales and National Identity: An Introduction to Narrative Social Psychology. London: Routledge.
Lederach, John Paul. 2005. The Moral Imagination: The Art and Soul of Building Peace. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Leong, Laurence Wai-Teng. 1997. “Commodifying Ethnicity: State and Ethnic Tourism in Singapore.” In Tourism, Ethnicity, and the State in Asian and Pacific Societies, edited by Michel Picard and Robert E. Wood, 71–98. Honolulu, HI: University of Hawai’i Press.
Levitt, Peggy. 2015. Artefacts and Allegiances: How Museums Put the Nation and the World on Display. Oakland, CA: University of California Press.
Ostler, Nicholas. 2010. The Last Lingua Franca: English Until the Return of Babel. New York: Walker Publishing Company, Inc.
Özkirimli, Umut. 2005. Contemporary Debates of Nationalism: A Critical Engagement. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan.
Stokes-Rees, Emily. 2011. “Recounting History: Constructing a National Narrative in the Hong Kong Museum of History.” In National Museums: New Studies From Around the World, edited by Simon J. Knell, et al., 339–354. London: Routledge.
Tse, Thomas Kwan-choi. 2014. Constructing Chinese Identity in Post-Colonial Hong Kong: A Discursive Analysis of the Official Nation-Building Project. Studies in Ethnicity and Nationalism Vol. 14, No. 1, 188–206.
Turnbull, C.M. 1989. A History of Singapore 1819-1988, Second Edition. New York: Oxford University Press.
Worth, Valentine. 2000. “Geoffrey Sonnabend’s ‘Obliscence: Theories of Forgetting and the Problem of Matter.” In Museums and Memory, edited by Susan A. Crane, 81–92. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.
Yoshino, Kosaku. 1999. “Rethinking Theories of Nationalism: Japan’s Nationalism in a Marketplace Perspective.” In Consuming Ethnicity and Nationalism: Asian Experiences, edited by Kosaku Yoshino, 8–28. Honolulu, HI: University of Hawai’i Press.


Sara Landa, Freiburg/Germany. "Poetry, Politics and Revolutions: German Transformations of Mao Zedong’s Poetry (1950s–1970s)"EJSin 9 (2018) 59-86;
Abstract: Chinese poetry has been read and transformed by German poets for centuries, with a shift towards sociopolitical poetry since the early 20th century. In many cases the authors also used the biographical material to create idealized images of the Chinese poets for identificatory purposes. Therefore it is hardly surprising that the poetry of Mao Zedong fascinated German left-wing writers, not only as an example of revolutionary Chinese poetry but also as a self-commentary on Mao’s life. First versions appeared in the early 1950s, including those of Bertolt Brecht and the Czech-German writer F.C. Weiskopf who had served as a diplomat in Beijing. After the 1957 publication of Mao’s poetry, a new wave of interest in Mao Zedong’s poetry swept the GDR, which soon came to an end with the Sino-soviet split. However, thanks to the sinologist Joachim Schickel, whose work was quite popular in left-wing writers’ circles in West Germany, Mao again came to be perceived as a model of a poet-revolutionary. Yet as soon as the Mao-fever started receding, parodistic and ironic reactions to Mao’s poetry and its usage in the Mao-cult were published. The paper would thus like to explore how German writers (directly and indirectly) transformed Mao Zedongs poetry, thereby creating various images of the poet-revolutionary Mao which are closely linked to historical and cultural developments in China, Germany and Chinese-German relations.
Key words: Mao Zedong, poetry, reception, ideology, translation/transformation
References:
Brecht, Bertolt, Werke. Große kommentierte Berliner und Frankfurter Ausgabe, ed. Werner Hecht et al., vol. 11, Berlin/Frankfurt a.M. 1988.
Chan, Wing-ming, “The Changing Self-Image of Mao Tse-tung: A Study of Selected Poems”, in: Asiatische Studien 31/2 (1977): 123-136.
Delius, F. C. [Friedrich Christian], Ein Bankier auf der Flucht: Gedichte und Reisebilder, Berlin 1975.
Deupmann, Christoph, Ereignisgeschichten. Zeitgeschichte in literarischen Texten von 1968 bis zum 11. September 2001, Göttingen 2013.
Diehl, Laura K., “Die Konjunktur von Mao-Images in der bundesdeutschen ‘68er’-Bewegung”, in: Gehrig et al. 2008, pp. 179-201.
Herder, Johann Gottfried, Ideen zur Philosophie der Geschichte der Menschheit, ed. Martin Bollacher [Werke. Johann Gottfried Herder 6], Frankfurt 1989.
Jennings, Lane Eaton: Chinese Literature and Thought in the Poetry and Prose of Bertolt Brecht, Diss. Harvard 1970.
Gehrig, Sebastian et al. (eds.), Kulturrevolution als Vorbild? Maoismen im deutschsprachigen Raum, Frankfurt a.M. et al. 2008.
Han, Ruixin, Die China-Rezeption bei expressionistischen Autoren, Frankfurt a.M. et al. 1993.
Jian, Ming, “Europäisierung, Subjektivierung und Erotisierung – Chinesische Liebeslyrik in deutschen Nachdichtungen“, in: Wolfgang Kubin (ed.), Mein Bild in deinem Auge: Exotismus und Moderne. Deutschland – China im 20. Jahrhundert, Darmstadt 1995, pp. 219-244.
Jian, Ming, Expressionistische Nachdichtungen chinesischer Lyrik, Frankfurt a.M. et al. 1990.
Jensen, Fritz, China siegt, Berlin 1950.
Koenen, Gerd, Das rote Jahrzehnt. Unsere kleine deutsche Kulturrevolution, Frankfurt a.M. ³2006.
Koenen, Gerd /Laura K. Diehl, “‘Mao als Mona-Lisa der Weltrevolution’. Erinnerungen an den westdeutschen Maoismus”, in: Gehrig et al. 2008, pp. 27-37.
Kraus, Richard Curt, Brushes with Power. Modern Politics and the Chinese Art of Calligraphy, Oxford 1991.
Kühn, Andreas, Stalins Enkel, Maos Söhne. Die Lebenswelt der K-Gruppen in der Bundesrepublik der 70er Jahre, Frankfurt/New York 2005.
Li Chongyue 李崇月 et al., “Yishi xingtai dui Mao Zedong shi ci fanyi de yingxiang” 意识形态对毛泽东诗词翻译的影响 [Influence of Ideology on the Translation of Mao Zedong’s Poems], in: Wenzhou daxue xuebao shehuikexue xueban 22/2 (2009): 106-110.
Luckscheiter, Roman, “Maos mediale Absorption. Helga Novaks Hörspiel Fibelfabel aus Bibelbabel (1972) im Kontext”, in: IASL online [16.09.2007]: http://www.iaslonline.lmu.de/index.php?vorgang_id=2695 (accessed 06/26/ 2017).
Ma, Wen-yee, Snow Glistens on the Great Wall. A New Translation of the Complete Collection of Mao Tse-Tung’s Poetry with Notes and Historical Commentary, Santa Barbara 1986.
Mao, Tse-tung, “Eighteen Poems”, transl. Andrew Boyd, in: Chinese Literature 3 (1958): 3-15.
Mao, Tse-tung, Nineteen Poems, transl. Andrew Boyd/Glady Young, Beijing 1958.
Mao, Tse-tung, Gedichte, transl. Rolf Schneider, Berlin²1958.
Mao, Tse-tung, “Neunzehn Gedichte”, transl. Ernst Schumacher, in: Neue deutsche Literatur 4 (1959): 37-48.
Mao, Tse-tung, 39 Gedichte, transl. Joachim Schickel, Frankfurt a.M. 1978.
Mao Zedong 毛泽东, Mao Zedong shici jianshang cidian 毛泽东诗词鉴赏辞典 (Appreciation and dictionary of Mao Zedongs’s poetry), ed. Liu Xiaoming 刘小明 and Shi Xiaoling 晓玲, Shanghai 2012.
Müller, Eva, “Kunst und Politik. Deutsch-chinesische Literaturbeziehungen seit den 20er und 30er Jahren”, in: Kuo Heng-yü/Mechthild Leutner (eds.), Deutschland und China. Beiträge des Zweiten Internationalen Symposiums zur Geschichte der deutsch-chinesischen Beziehungen Berlin 1991, München 1994, pp. 253-264.
Ng, Yong-Sang, “The Poetry of Mao Tse-tung”, in: The China Quarterly (1963): 60-73.
Novak, Helga M., Fibelfabel aus Bibelbabel oder Seitensprünge beim Lesen der Mao-Bibel, LP 1972.
Pohl, Karl-Heinz, “Mao Zedongs Lyrik. Form als Aussage”, in: Albrecht Koschorke/Konstantin Kaminskij (eds.), Despoten dichten. Sprachkunst und Gewalt, Konstanz 2011, pp. 227-247.
Shi Jie 史节, Bulaixite shige zuopin zhong de Zhongguo wenhua yuansu 布莱稀特诗歌作品中的中国文化元素 [Chinese Cultural Elements in Brecht’s Poetry], Diss. Shanghai 2010.
Schreiber, Michael, Übersetzung und Bearbeitung. Zur Differenzierung und Abgrenzung des Übersetzungsbegriffs, Tübingen 1993.
Schuster, Ingrid, China und Japan in der deutschen Literatur 1890-1925, Bern 1977.
Siao, Emi, Kindheit und Jugend Mao Tse-Tungs. Deutsche Fassung mit Nachwort und Anmerkungen von Alex Wedding, Berlin 1953.
Stehen, Andreas (author)/Mechthild Leutner (ed.), Deutsch-chinesische Beziehungen 1911-1927. Vom Kolonialismus zur „Gleichberechtigung“. Eine Quellensammlung, Berlin 2006, S. 495-501.
Anthony Tatlow, Brechts chinesische Gedichte, Frankfurt a.M. 1973.
Thomas, S. Bernard, Season of High Adventure. Edgar Snow in China, Berkeley et al. 1996.
Wemheuer, Felix, “Einleitung. Die vielen Gesichter des Maoimsus und die Neue Linke nach 1968”, in: Gehrig et al. 2008, pp. 9-23.
Wei Wei 魏薇, “Mao Zedong shi ci dui chuanbo de wenhua jiazhi“ 毛泽东诗词对外传播的文化价值 [On the Cultural Value of the International Communication of Mao Tze-tung’s Poems], in: Hunan keji daue xuebao 18/4 (2015): 21-26.
Weiskopf, F. C. [Franz Carl], Gedichte und Nachdichtungen, Berlin 1960.
Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫, Mao Zedong shici xinshang 毛泽东诗词欣赏 [Appreciating the Poetry of Mao Zedong], Beijing 2013.


Poon Ming Kay, Chinese University of Hong Kong/China. "New Findings in the Relationship between Shiji and Hanshu" EJSin 9 (2018) 87-102;
Abstract: Sima Qian’s司馬遷 Shiji史記 records the history from the Five Emperors五帝 to the Emperor Wu of Han漢武帝 with 526,500 words. Ban Gu’s Hanshu only records the history of Western Han西漢 with 800,000 words. With the period from the beginning of Emperor Gaozu漢高祖 of Han to Emperor Wu of Han, Shiji and Hanshu recorded the history of Han dynasty by using the same materials, i.e. 61 chapters of Hanshu are transcribed from Shiji. After the emergence of Shiji, only a few scholars put concentration on this book. Besides, Shiji was regarded as a book that slandered the Han government due to its sublime words with deep meaning. The situation of Hanshu is totally different from Shiji. Shiji and Hanshu have many parallel passages but one is dyslogistic and the other one is eulogistic. This paper examines the relationship between Shiji and Hanshu, according to the parallel passages, to discuss the style of writing in which sublime words with deep meaning are used in Hanshu, and also to demonstrate the spirit of Hanshu and its submerged meaning.
Key words: Shiji, Hanshu, parallel passages, Han dynasty
References:
Ban Gu, Hanshu, Beijing: Chung Hwa Book Company, 1962.
Fan Ye, The History of Later Han, Beijing: Chung Hwa Book Company, 2000.
Gu Jiegang, “Ban Gu plagiarized his father’s work.” In Journal of Historiography, vol. 2, 1993.
Liu Pansui, Lunhengjiaoshi, Beijing: Chung Hwa Book Company, 1990.
Park Jae Woo, Shiji Hanshu bijiao yanjiu, Beijing: Zhongguo Wenxue Chubanshe, 1994.
Pu Qilong, Shitongtongshi, Shanghai: Shanghai Guji Chubanshe, 2009.
Ran Zhaode, “Ban Gu and Hanshu.” In Hanshu Yanjiu (Beijing: Encyclopedia of China Publishing House, 2009).
Sima Qian, Shiji, Beijing: Chung Hwa Book Company, 1982.
Wang Jilun, Hong Shuling, Sishidaodu, Taipei: Taiwan Book Store, 1999.
Wang Mingtong, Hanshu Yifa, Taipei: Chinese Culture University Graduate School Thesis, 1982.
Lu Shihao, Cong Shiji dao Hanshu : zhuan zhe guo cheng yu li shi yi yi, Taipei: Guoli Taiwan daxue chuban zhongxin, 2009.
Wang Shumin, Ershiershi Zhaji Jiaozheng, Beijing: Chung Hwa Book Company, 1984.
Wang Shumin, Shibu Yaoji Jieti, Beijing: Chung Hwa Book Company, 1981.
Xiao Tong, Wenxuan, Shanghai: Shanghai Guji Chubanshe, 1986.
Xu Shuofang, Shihan Lungao, Nanjing: Jiangsu Guji Chubanshe, 1984.
Zhang Shunhui, Hanshu Yiwenzhi Shili, Wuhan: Huazhong Normal University Press, 2004.
Zhu Dongrun, “Hanshu Kaosuo.” In Shiji Kaosuo (Shanghai: East China Normal University Press, 1997).
Zhu Dongrun, Zhongguo Zhuanxuwenxue Zhi Bianqian, Shanghai: Fudan University Publishing House, 2016.

Reviews, Events and Index EJSin 9 (2018) 103-106


2017 pdf for download
Editorial and Reports. "Quo vadis, Sinology?" EJSin 8 (2017) 1-36;


Pavlova Alena Dmitrievna, Teachers’ Training University Moscow/Russia. "Sentence-final particles as a universal linguistic category: particles in Slavic and Chinese languages" EJSin 8 (2017) 37-47;
Abstract: Sentence-final particles or modal particles or utterance particles are always named as something very specific of Chinese language (Mandarin and dialects). Due to different typology of languages there are several ways (lexicology, intonation, particles) how to express its' communicative and grammatical functions in translation, and that cause difficulties for learners, requiring them for deep understanding of two languages (especially its’ latent semantics and an attitude of the speaker to the situation). And that’s why particles shouldn’t be learnt by heart, they should be assimilated. Based on previous studies on particles in Slavic languages (Nikolaeva 1985, Bauer 1972, Starodumova 2002) and on diachronic language materials and synchronic data of Mandarin Chinese and dialects (Southern Min and Cantonese) we’ve found out that SPF in Chinese languages in comparison with the same phenomenon in typologically different languages such as Russian (as a Slavic language) show similar patterns in its’ core characteristics: position, function, symbol (phonetically); and differences in usage and semantic, all these lead us to better understanding of the SPF as a universal linguistic category.
Key words: sentence-final particle, modal particle, phrasal particle, Chinese language, Russian language
References:
#孙锡信 “近代汉语语气词” 语文出版社, 1999.
#齐沪扬 “语气词与语气系统”, 安徽敎育出版社, 2002.
Bauer J Sintactica slavica, Brno,1972.
Nikolaeva T.M. The Functions of Particles in a Statement: Based on the Slavic languages. Moscow, 1985.
Kurdiumov V.A. Idea and Form. Principles of Predicational Conception of Language, Moscow, 1999.
Pavlova A.D. On the Problem of Classification of Phrasal Particles in Southern Min (Min Nan) Dialect of the Chinese Language,Vestnik MGPU #1, Moscow, 2016.
Starodumova E.A. Russian particles, Vladivostok, 2002.


Eva Shan Chou, Baruch College/USA. "Adaptations of Lu Xun’s 傷逝 ‘Regret for the Past’ for Film and Stage" EJSin 8 (2017) 49-64;
Abstract: In 1981, three adaptions were made of Lu Xuns short story “Regret for the Past”: a film, a song-drama, and a ballet. The theme of ill-fated love has always resonated in works of art, a perennial favorite in traditional literary forms through all the varieties of output possible under shifting political and commercial conditions. In terms of Lu Xun’s works, the theme of defiant and ill-fated love updates better than, for example, Xianglin Sao’s equally sad story from “New Year’s Sacrifice,” whose story is both more culture bound and more historically specific.
Key words: Lu Xun, “Regret for the Past”, adaption, film, song-drama/dance-drama, ballet
References: none.


Martin Woesler, University Witten/Germany 吳漠汀. "World Citizen Lu Xun: Critical Reception of European Culture by Lu Xun with the Examples of Nazi Cultural Politics and of the Nobel Prize" EJSin 8 (2017) 65-90;
Abstract: Lu Xun was well aware of global politics in culture, as proven by documents discovered a few years ago. Three days after the book burning in Berlin on May 10, 1933, Lu Xun, as a Member of the Executive Board of the “China League for Civil Rights,” protested the “brutal terror and reaction” of Nazi Germany. Lu Xun took action and submitted an official protest to the German Consulate in Shanghai, which was taken seriously by the Nazi diplomats. He protested the racist suppression of Jewish authors while his own piece of world literature, “A Madman’s Diary” (1918), would have been considered “degenerate art” if published in Germany. In June 1933, he proved his in-depth understanding of Nazi crimes, especially the book-burning, humiliation and deportation of writers, in two essays.
Key words: none.
References:
Bruun, Ole, and Michael Jacobsen. Human rights and Asian values: Contesting national identities and cultural representations in Asia. Vol. 6. Psychology Press, 2000.
Chen, Jinxing. “The Rise and Fall of the China League for Civil Rights”, in: China Review Vol. 6, No. 2, Special Issue on: WTO and China's Financial Development (Fall 2006), pp. 121-147.
Davies, Gloria. Lu Xun’s Revolution, Harvard University Press 2012.
Denton, Kirk. Lu Xun Biography, MCLC Resource Center 2002.
Foster, Paul B. “The Ironic Inflation of Chinese National Character: Lu Xun’s International Reputation, Romain Rolland’s Critique of ‘The True Story of Ah Q,’ and the Nobel Prize”, Modern Chinese Literature and Culture, 13.1 (Spring, 2001).
Kettelhut, Silvia. Geschäfte übernommen: Deutsches Konsulat, Shanghai, Impressionen aus 150 Jahren, Shanghai 2006.
Kollbach, Marion. Lu Xun, Zeitgenosse. Vol. 1. Leibniz-Gesellschaft Fur Kulturellen Austausch, 1979, 223 pp.
Lu Xun, Selected Works. Trans. Yang Xianyi, Gladys Yang. Peking: Foreign Languages Press 1959/1960, 2nd Ed. 1964, 3rd Ed. 1980, 4th ed. 2003.
Lovell, Julia. "Introduction". In Lu Xun: The Real story of Ah-Q and Other Tales of China, The Complete Fiction of Lu Xun. England: Penguin Classics. 2009. ISBN 978-0-140-45548-9, here pp. xxx.
Martin, Helmut. China and her biographical dimensions. Otto Harrassowitz Verlag, 2001.
Schamoni, Wolfgang: "So der Westen wie der Osten"? : zwölf Studien, Mattes, 2003, 218 pp.
Wenbi, Lin, ed. A Pictorial Biography of Lu Xun:(1881-1936). People's Fine Arts Publishing House, 1981, 174 pp.


Kevin Carrico, Macquarie University/Australia. "Power in Consumption: Narcissism, Aristocratic Cannibalism, and the Cycle of Modern Chinese History" EJSin 8 (2017) 91-112;
Abstract: none.
Key words: none.
References:
Chen Xiaoya. Zhongguo niuzai- Mao Zedong de gongan ji xingwei, xinli fenxi [China’s Cowboy- A Psychological Profile of Mao]. Flushing: Mirror Books, 2005.
Djilas, Milovan. The New Class- An Analysis of the Communist System. New York: Praeger, 1957.
Freud, Sigmund. Totem and Taboo: Some Points of Agreement between the Mental Lives of Savages and Neurotics. New York: Norton, 1950.
Freud, Sigmund. Beyond the Pleasure Principle. New York: Norton, 1961.
Godelier, Maurice. The Enigma of the Gift. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1999.
Kleinman, Arthur. Social Origins of Distress and Disease- Depression, Neurasthenia, and Pain in Modern China. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1986.
Lacan, Jacques. Ecrits. New York: Norton, 2006.
Li Zhengsheng. Red Color News Soldier. London: Phaidon Press, 2003.
Lin Jing. The Red Guards’ Path to Violence- Political, Educational, and Psychological Factors. New York: Praeger, 1991.
Lin Biao. Unpublished speech of May 18th, 1966. Provided by Liu Linyuan, Professor of Philosophy at Nanjing University.
Mao Zedong. Mao Zedong xuanji, di yi juan [Selected Works of Mao Zedong, Vol. 1]. Beijing: People’s Publishing House, 1967.
Meisner, Maurice. Mao’s China and After- A History of the People’s Republic, Third Edition. New York: The Free Press, 1999.
Mi Hedu. Hongweibing zhe yidai [The Red Guard Generation]. Hong Kong: Joint Publishing Company, 1993.
Morning Sun: A Film About Cultural Revolution. Dirs. Carma Hinton, Geremie Barme, Richard Gordon. DVD. Long Bow Group, 2005.
Sangren, Steven. “The Chinese Family as Instituted Fantasy: or, rescuing kinship imaginaries from the ‘symbolic.’ Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute. Volume 19, Issue 2 (June 2013) pp. 279–299.
Schoenhals, Michael, ed. China’s Cultural Revolution, 1966-1969- Not a Dinner Party. New York: M.E. Sharpe, 1996.
Schrift, Melissa. Biography of a Chairman Mao Badge- The Creation and Mass Consumption of a Personality Cult. New Brunswick: Rutgers University Press, 2001.
Skinner, G. William and Winckler, Edwin A. “Compliance Succession in Rural Communist China: A Cyclical Theory.” In Amitai Etzioni, ed. A Sociological Reader on Complex Organizations, Second Edition. New York: Holt, Rinehart, and Winston, Inc., 1969.
Solomon, Richard. Mao’s Revolution and the Chinese Political Culture. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1971.
Spiro, Melford. Oedipus in the Trobriands. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1982.
Sutton, Donald. “Consuming Counterrevolution: The Ritual and Culture of Cannibalism in Wuxuan, Guangxi, China, May to July 1968.” Comparative Studies in Society and History, Vol. 37, No. 1: pgs. 136- 172.
Tu, Wei-ming. “Destructive Will and Ideological Holocaust: Maoism as a Source of Social Suffering in China.” In Kleinman, Das, and Lock, eds. Social Suffering. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1997.
Xiao Jiansheng. Zhongguo wenming de fansi [Revisiting Chinese History]. Hong Kong: New Century Press, 2009.
Yang, Mayfair Mei-hui. Gifts, Favors, and Banquets- The Art of Social Relationships in China. Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1994.
Yiyuan mai taipan zuo yanxi, chi taipan shi bu shi chiren? [A hospital provides afterbirths for banquets: is eating afterbirth the equivalent of eating people?] http://news.163.com/special/t/taipan041126.html. Accessed on April 1, 2018.
Zheng Yi. Hongse jinian bei [Scarlet Memorial]. Taipei: China Television System Publications, 1993.
Zizek, Slavoj. The Sublime Object of Ideology. London: Verso, 1989.


Index" EJSin 8 (2017) 113 – 114



2016 pdf for download
Editorial and Reports" EJSin 7 (2016) 1-9;


Tanweer Muhammed, Government City College, Chittagong/Bangladesh. "On the Relations between China and Bangladesh in the Turko-Afghan Period (1203-1538)" EJSin 7 (2016) 11-38;
Abstract: The systematic study of local or regional history is comparatively recent in India and Bangladesh. It is now generally agreed that without proper study of local and regional history, no correct study of national history is possible. Local and regional histories, though undoubtedly a part of national histories, have their own political, economic, social, cultural and religious characteristics. China-Bangladesh relations are, in general, regarded as stable in scholarly literature, and the causes of this stability are often inadequately explained by overemphasizing the geopolitics of bilateral relations. Nonetheless, the geo-economics of China-Bangladesh relations are as significant as the geopolitics of the relations – for both the current state of affairs in bilateral relations and their future. This article focuses on China-Bangladesh relations from the 1st century AD to the Turko-Afghan Period (1203–1538 AD). Primarily from a geopolitical and geo-economic perspective, it explores the implications of political and economic relations for bilateral economic relations, in particular, between China and Bangladesh, and, for bilateral relations in general between the two states.
Keywords: China, Bangladesh, geopolitical relations, economic, trade, silk road, South-east Asia
References:
Allsen, Thomas T. Commodity and exchange in the Mongol empire: A cultural history of Islamic textiles (Cambridge, 1997). Culture and Conquest in Mongol Eurasia (Cambridge UP, 2001).
Ali, Mohammad Mohar. History Of The Muslims of Bengal. 1985, Imam Muhammad IbnSa`udIslamic University. Vol-1
Ching-Long, Wu. “A Study of References to the Philippines in Chinese Sources from Earliest Times of the Ming Dynasty” (Quezon City: 1959)
Clark, Hugh. Community, trade and networks: Southern Fujian province from the third to the thirteenth century (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1991).,
Crawford, John. History of the Indian Archipelago (London: 1820), Volume II,
Dampier, William. A new Voyage Round the World (The Argonaut Press, London: 1927)
Das, Sarat Chandra. Journey To Lhasa & Central Tibet. 1st Edition: John Murray (England) 1902. KessingerPublishing.
Darlymple, Alexander. A Full and Clear Proof that the Spaniards can have no Claim it to Balambangan; and Willi of Gais.
Dawson, Christopher. [ed. ], Mission to Asia (formerly published as The Mongol Mission) (U Toronto Press, 1980). In addition to Carpini and Rubruck, contains the letters of John of Montecorvino and other documents.
Deng, Wang. Maritime sector, institutions and sea power of premodern China (Westport: Greenwood Press, 1999)
Drake, Frencis. The World Encompassed, (Printed for the Hakluyt Society, London:1854).
Elizabeth, Endicott-West. ‘The Yüan government and society’, in The Cambridge history of China: Vol. 6 – Alien regimes and border states, 907–1368, ed. Herbert Franke and Denis Twitchett, pp. 599–60
Fatemi, S.Q. Islam comes to Malaysia ( Singapore:1963 )
Francis, Balducci Pegolotti. “merchant handbook” is available in partial translation in Yule and Cordier, Cathay, Vol. III, pp. 137–173, and excerpted on the web.
Gibb, H. A. R.. The travels of Ibn Battuta A. D. 1325–1354 (London: The Hakluyt Society, 1994). Refer to vol. IV
Gungwu, Wang. “The Nanhai Trade: A Study of the Early History of Chinese Trade in the South China Sea,” JMBRAS, Vol. XXXI, Part 2,No.182.
Johannes Willi of Gais. The Early Relations of England with Borneo to 1805 (Langensalza: 1922),
Karim, Abdul. Social History of the Muslims in Bengal, (Down To A. D 1538), Baitush Sharaf Islamic Research Institute, Chittagong. 1985. p-250.
Larner, John. Marco Polo and the Discovery of the World (Yale UP, 1999).
Lopez, Robert Sabatino. "China Silk in Europe in the Yuan Period," Journal of the American Oriental Society, 72/2 (1952),.
Lauren, Arnold. Princely Gifts and Papal Treasures: The Franciscan Mission to China and its Influence on the Art of the West, 1250–1350 (Desiderata Pr., 1999). An elegantly produced study which brings together fascinating material on artistic exchange and also serves as an excellent introduction to the Franciscan mission
Majul, Cesar Adib. “Chinese Relationship with the Sultanate of Sulu,” The Chinese in the Philippines. 1570–1770 (Historical Conservation Society, Manila: 1966),
Majul, Cesar Adib. “Muslims in the Philippines”, second edition, Published for the Asian center. By the University of the Philippines Press, Quezon city, 1973.
Meilink, Roelofsz. M.A.P.: Asian Trade and European Influence in the Indonesian Archipelago between 1500 and about 1630 (The Hague: 1962)
Morgan, Antonio de. The Philippine Islands, Moluccas, Siam, Cambodia, Japan, and China at the close of the Sixteenth Century, translation by Henry Stanley (London: 1868).
“Odoric of Pordenone's travels” are translated by Henry Yule and Henri Cordier, Cathay and the Way Thither, Being a Collection of Medieval Notices of China, Vol. II (Hakluyt Society, 1916).
“Offshore Asia: Maritime Interactions in Eastern Asia Before Steamships” edited by Fujita Kayoko, Momoki Shiro, Anthony Reid
Olschki, Leonardo. Marco Polo's Asia: An Introduction to His "Description of the World" Called "Il Milione" (UCalif. Pr., 1960). A systematic examination of what Marco did and did not get right.
Phillips, J. R. S. The Medieval Expansion of Europe (Oxford UP, 1988).
Polo, Marco. The Travels, tr. Ronald Latham (Penguin, 1958).
Rachewilz, Igor de. "Marco Polo Went to China," ZentralasiatischeStudien 27 (1997),
Raffles, Thomas Stamford. The History of Java (London: 1880), Second Edition.
Rauf, M.A. “A brief History of Islam (with special reference to Malaya)” Kuala Lumpur: 1964
Ray, Haraprasad. Trade and trade routes between India and China, c. 140 B. C. –A. D. 1500 (Kolkata: Progressive Publishers, 2003);
Ray, Haraprasad. Chinese sources of South Asian history in translation: Data for study of India-China relations through history (Kolkata: Asiatic Society, 2004).
Reid,Anthony. Southeast Asia in the Age of Commerce, vols:2 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1988–93
Rossabi, Morris. Khubilai Khan: His Life and Times (UCalif. Pr., 1988). A very readable synthesis by a noted scholar of the Silk Road and Mongol history.
Saleeby, Najeeb. The History of Sulu. Manila:1908.
Sen, Tansen. “Buddhism, diplomacy and trade: The realignment of Sino-Indian relations 600–1400” (Honolulu: Association for Asian Studies, University of Hawai’i Press, 2003)
Sen, Tansen. “Maritime contacts between China and the Cola Kingdom (A. D. 850–1279)’, in Mariners, merchants and oceans: Studies in maritime History”, ed. K. S. Mathew (Delhi: Manohar, 1995),
Sen, Tansen. “Maritime Interactions between China and India: Coastal India and the Ascendancy of Chinese Maritime Power in the Indian Ocean”. Journal of Central Eurasian Studies, Volume 2 (May 2011): 41–82 © 2011 Center for Central Eurasian Studies.
Spence, Jonathan D. The Chan's Great Continent: China in Western Minds (Norton,1998). By an inspiring historian of China, explores China in the western imagination from Marco Polo to Italo Calvino in the late 20th century.
Schrieke, Bettram. “Ruler and Realm in Early Java,” Indonesian Sociological Studies (The Hague: 1957), Part 2,.
Scott, Edmund. “The Description of Java Major,” The Voyage of Sir Henry Middleton to the Moluccas, 1604–1606. (The Hakluyt Society, Second Series, No. 88, London: 1943)
“The Earliest Mohammedan Missionaries in Mindanao and Sulu,” Moro Ethnography, Voll.II (Bayer Collection, 1906)
“The Glorious Age of Exploration” (part of The Encyclopedia of Discovery and Exploration) (Doubleday, 1973).
The Travels of Sir John Mandeville, tr. and ed. C. W. R. D. Moseley (Penguin, 1983).
Tibbetts, G. R. “Early Muslim Traders in South-East Asia,” JMBRAS, Vol. XXX, Part 1, No. 177, 1957,
Wade, Geoff. An Early Age of Commerce in Southeast Asia, 900–1300 CE, Journal of Southeast Asian Studies, 40 (2), pp 221–265 June 2009. Printed in the United Kingdom, ©2009 The National University of Singapore.
Wood. Frances. “ Did Marco Polo Go to China?” (Westview, 1996).


John H. Feng, University of Hong Kong, Shenzhen/China. "Other than the Political and the Institutional: The Lu Zhengxiang Collection at St. Andrew’s Abbey, Bruges, Belgium and Its Historical ignificance and Value" EJSin 7 (2016) 39-66;
Abstract: In December 2015, Academia Sinica in Taipei signed a cooperative agreement with St. Andrew’s Abbey (Sint-Andriesabdij Zevenkerken) to digitize Lu Zhengxiang’s (Lou Tseng-tsiang, 1871-1949) collection and set up an exclusive database. After briefly comparing Lu’s own memoir and two biographies, this article concludes that there are still unexplored and under-explored areas about his life and career. This collection can help us fill these lacunae. It is indeed of unique significance and worth our greater attention. Apart from political and institutional histories, Christianity seems to be a potential topic. We can expect that in the near future, researchers will have an excellent e-source to further explore the history of cultural exchanges between China and Europe.
Keywords: Lu Zhengxiang (Lou Tseng-tsiang), Chinese Catholic, Christianity in China, Sino-Vatican relations
References:
#Cao Rulin曹汝霖，《一生之回忆》，香港：春秋杂志社，1966。
#Hu Xinding et al胡心顶等，《弱国外长陆征祥：献给辛亥革命一百周年》，北京：世界知识出版社，2011。
#Huang Zunyan黄尊严，“也论陆征祥在巴黎和会中作用”，《历史档案》，第4期（2003），97-102页。
#Lu Zhengxiang陆征祥，王眉译，《回忆与随想：从民国外交总长到比利时》，上海：上海远东出版社，2016。
#Luo Guang罗光，《陆征祥传》，台北：台湾商务印书馆，1967。
#──，“访问陆征祥神父日记（上）”，《传记文学》，第19卷第2期（1971），46-51页。
#──，“访问陆征祥神父日记（二）”，《传记文学》，第19卷第4期（1971），80-84页。
#──，“访问陆征祥神父日记（三）”，《传记文学》，第19卷第5期（1971），79-84页。
#──，“访问陆征祥神父日记（续完）”，《传记文学》，第19卷第6期（1971），61-64页。
#Shi Jianguo石建国，《外交总长陆征祥》，福州：福建教育出版社，2015。
#Tang Qihua唐启华，“清末民初中国对海牙保和会之参与（1899-1917）”，Zhengzhi Daxue Lishi Xuebao 《政治大学历史学报》，第23期（2005)，45-90页。


Hans Ruin, Södertörn University, Stockholm/Sweden. "Rituals of death, ancestrality, and the formation of historical consciousness – comparative philosophical reflections on the Analects of Confucius" EJSin 7 (2016) 67-81;
Abstract: In the Analects, Confucius is quoted to identify Tzu-kung as a “sacrificial vase of jade”. This shows that Confucius was very conscious of history and the cult of the dead. Compared with theoretical concerns elicited from Hegel and from Philosophical Hermeneutics, this needs to be placed into the context of “traditionality”. The ancestral rites have, by the time of Confucius, become metonymic for the question of the relation to tradition and to the past as such. The subject of learning, the learnt subject, is someone capable of living in a balanced relation to time and to history. It is a subject who has made him- or herself into a receptacle of the forces of the past, so as to live with and towards them in a way that permits him or her to act in the present. In short, it is a temporally defined subjectivity.
Key words: Confucius, Analects, Cult of the dead, ancestrality, historical consciousness, traditionality
References:
Book of Songs, transl Arthur Waley (London: Allen & Unwin, 1937).
Chin, Annping: Confucius (Yale UP, 2006),
Ciavatta, David “Om Burying the Dead: Funerary Rites and the Dialectic of Freedom and Nature in Hegel’s Phenomenology of Spirit”, in International Philosophical Quarterly 47/3 (2007): 278-296.
Frazer, James The Fear of the Dead in Primitive Religion (Macmillan: London, 1933).
Renaissance of Confucianism (2012).
Routledge Encyclopedia on Confucianism (2003).
The Analects of Confucius, transl A. Waley (Vintage: New York, 1989/1938).
The Phenomenology of Spirit, English translation by A. V. Miller (Oxford: Oxford UP, 1977).
Yao Xinzhong, An Introduction to Confucianism (Cambridge UP, 2000).
Web References:
www.histcon.se


Wang Gui 王瑰, Hubei University/China and ELTE/Hungary. "Word Building and Formation of Chinese Neologisms 汉语新词的构建与生成" EJSin 7 (2016) 83-97;
Abstract: Chinese neologisms are ever-increasing with the rapid development of social, scientific and technological development. They play a crucial role in today’s Chinese society and culture. Therefore, to study Chinese neologisms is of great significance and value. In view of its significance, the author tries to describe the distinctive features of Chinese neologisms in the areas of syllable, structure and affix, followed by the formation and sources of neologisms. Last but not least, the author also analyzes the mechanism and puts forward the Hypothesis of Socio-psycho-linguistic Need for Neologisms.
Key words: Chinese Neologisms, Word Building, Formation
References:
Algeo, John. Fifty Years among the New Words: a Dictionary of Neologism, 1941-1991[M]. Cambridge University Press, 1991.
Chen Qian. Social Context Analysis of Chinese Hot words Fashion Trends---A Functional Linguistics Study on Guangdong News Corpus[J]. Journal of Guangdong Education Institute. 2015(6).
Chen Xiaowei. Updating Expressions in C-E Translation [J]. Chinese Science & Technology Translators Journal, 2005(3).
Chen Yuan. Sociolinguistics [M].Shanghai: Academia Press, 1983.
Gozzi, Raymond Jr. New Words and a Changing American Culture[J]. University of South Carolina: 1991.
Hu Zhuanglin. Linguistics---A Course Book[M]. Beijing： Beijing University Press, 2011.
Kang Junshuai. Brief to the Social Factors of New words in Modern Chinese Family [J]. Journal of Xinxiang Teachers College. 2015(10).
Kramsch, Clair. Language and Culture[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Languages Education Press, 2000.
Lakoff, George. The Contemporary Theory of Metaphor[J]. Metaphor and Thought (2nd edition, Ortony Andrew(ed.)), Cambridge University Press, 1992.
Liu Taisheng. A Brief Analysis on the Characteristics of Contemporary Chinese New Words [J]. Journal of Jiamusi Education Institute. 2012(1).
Liu Xiaohuan & Wang Jun. On the Evolution of Meaning and its Motivation from the Perspective of Chinese Neologisms[J]. Shandong Foreign Languages Journal. 2015(4).
Neufeldt, Victoria. Webster’s New World Dictionary [M]. Simon & Schuster: 1990.
Nida, Eugene．Language, Culture and Translating [M]．Shanghai：Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press．1993.
Safire, William. On Language [M]. Times Books: 1980.
Shang Yicen. A Cognitive Study on Producing Mechanism of Chinese Neologisms Based on Autonomy-Dependence---A Case Study on 171 New Words issued in 2008 by Ministry of Education [D]. MA Thesis of Three Gorges University. 2011.
Spencer, Dan & Deirde Wilson. Relevance between Communication and Cognition[M] .Blackell Oxford, 1986.
The Guardian https://www.theguardian.com/
The New York Times: https://www.nytimes.com/
Zhou Wei & He Fang, On Translation of Chinese Neologisms “Tuhao”and“Dama” from the Perspective of Pragmatics[J]. Journal of Hengyang Normal University, 2015(5)
Zong Shouyun. A Study of Neologisms from Socio-cultural Perspective [J]. Modern Chinese. 2006(3).


Index" EJSin 7 (2016) 99-101



European Journal of Chinese Studies [English] ISSN 2626-9694, E-ISSN 2626-9708, since 2018

Editorial Board: Martin Woesler, Hunan Normal University/China and University Witten/Germany; Luigi Moccia, University Rome III/Italy; Stefan Messmann, Central European University/Hungary; Joël Bellassen, Paris University/France; Lutz Bieg, University Cologne/Germany; Claudia von Collani, University Wuerzburg/Germany; Hermann Halbeisen, University Cologne/Germany; Harald Holz, University Muenster/Germany; Frank Kraushaar, University of Latvia/Latvia; Peter Kupfer, University Mainz/Germany; Wolfgang Ommerborn, Ruhr University Bochum/Germany; Gregor Paul, Karlsruhe Institute of Technology/Germany; Karl-Heinz Pohl, University Trier/Germany; Guido Rappe, Karlsruhe Institute of Technology/Germany; Maurizio Scarpari, Foscari University Venice/Italy; Helwig Schmidt-Glintzer, University Goettingen/Germany; Harro von Senger, University Freiburg/Germany; Helmolt Vittinghoff, University Cologne/Germany; Licia D. Kim, Utah Valley University/USA; Tianwei You, Nanking University/China.

This is a double blind peer reviewed annual journal on modern and contemporary China, Website: http://universitypress.eu/en/journals.php. Submission Guidelines: Please orient yourself at the existing form and quotation style, the copy editors will format your paper.

Ethical Statement:
The Ethical Statement is based on the recommendations of the Publication Ethics Committee (COPE) Good Practices drafted in 2011.
1. Obligations of the editor:
1.1. Neutrality. The intellectual content of submitted manuscripts is evaluated is evaluated regardless of race, gender, sexual orientation, age, disability, religion, ethnicity, political philosophy of the authors.
1.2. Confidentiality. All manuscripts should be treated as confidential documents. They must not be shown to anyone without the permission of the editor. Managers and editorial staff should not disclose information about the manuscript submitted to anyone except the author, reviewers and potential reviewers.
1.3. Disclosure of information and conflicts of interest. Unpublished data contained in the submitted manuscript must not be used by editors or reviewers in their own research without the explicit consent of the author.
1.4. Decision on publication. The editor of the journal decides on the publication of submitted articles. The editor is guided by the Editorial Committee’s policy, taking into account the legal obligations regarding defamation, copyrights and plagiarism. The editor can share the decision with other members of the Editorial Board or with reviewers. In the event of an appeal of the decision of the Reading Committee, the editor may solicit two new reviewers.
2. Obligations of reviewers.
2.1. Editorial decisions. Reviewers assist the editorial staff in making decisions and may also assist the author to improve the quality of the manuscript.
2.2. Delays and deadlines. When a guest reviewer does not feel competent enough to evaluate the research presented in the manuscript, or if he finds himself unable to provide his report in time, he must inform the editor without delay in order to give him time to contact other reviewers.
2.3. Standards of objectivity, civility and respect. The reports must be objective. Personal remarks and criticisms directed at the author or hurtful remarks directed at the text content are not eligible. The opinion of the reviewer must be clear, well-argued and respectful of the author.
2.4. Indication of sources. The reviewer must identify appropriate publications not cited by the author. Any such indication must be accompanied by an appropriate comment. The reviewer should draw the editor’s attention to any similarity, any overlap between the manuscript and previously published data.
2.5. Disclosure of information and conflicts of interest. Information and ideas obtained through anonymous replay are confidential and should not be used for the personal benefit of the reviewer. Reviewers should not accept reviewing manuscripts where this may result in a conflict of interest arising from competitive, collaborative or other relationships with the authors.
3. Obligations of the authors.
3.1. Information validity. The information contained in the manuscripts submitted for publication must present the results of the authors’ research as well as an objective discussion of these results and their importance. The underlying data must be presented correctly. Fraudulent and consciously inaccurate information is considered unethical and unacceptable. The identification of research done by others must always be given. Authors should cite the publications that influenced the study in question.
3.2. Originality and plagiarism. Authors must ensure that they have written a completely original study, and if they have used other people’s books or statements, they must be properly cited.
3.3. Multiple publications. An author should not submit manuscripts representing the same study to more than one journal (or book). Submitting the same manuscript in more than one journal is unethical and unacceptable. The journal accepts articles originally published in languages other than English. In these cases, the authors must give the reference of the first publication and be free from the copyright of the original publisher.
3.4. Paternity of the manuscript. Only authors who have made a significant contribution to the study in question are considered to be authors. All those who contributed to the study must be present in the list of authors. If other people have been involved in some aspects of the research project, they should be mentioned in the acknowledgments. The lead author must ensure that all co-authors and only they are included in the list of authors of the manuscript, that the co-authors have seen and approved the final version of the manuscript, and that they have agreed to submission of the manuscript.
3.5. Disclosure of information and conflicts of interest. All authors must indicate, as a result of their biographical presentation, any conflicts of interest that may affect their proposed publication. Funding for research projects that made the study possible must be indicated.
3.6. Errors in publishing. If the author discovers an important error or an inaccuracy in its publication, its obligation is to quickly inform the editor and to consider, in agreement with the person in charge, the withdrawal of the article or the publication of the information about the error.



2020 pdf for download"
Editorial and Reports EJCS 3 (2020) 1-6;


Martin Woesler, Hunan Normal University/China. " What we can learn from China: Why not 70% of the Germans will get infected by COVID-19 and why the pandemic can not only be slowed down, but stopped " EJCS 3 (2020) 7-29;
Abstract: In this article, it is derived from the experience of earlier pandemics and of the SARS pandemics in China (SARS 1, SARS-CoV-2) and Korea (SARS-CoV-2), that not 70% of the people have to get infected to stop the pandemic in Germany and other countries, but that the pandemic can be restrained by strict contact ban policies and stopped in many countries by vaccination in summer 2021. China has mastered the pandemic better than European countries and the US. This is attributed to the stricter implementation of measures, which does not seem possible in countries with larger individuality and civil rights of individual citizens (cf. the “Swedish Model”). What can we learn from China? What does it change in the competition of society systems?
Key words: Stopping the pandemic, time horizon, post-pandemic, quarantine, contact ban.
References:
Berliner Zeitung (2020). „70 Prozent der Deutschen werden Corona bekommen“. Berliner Zeitung (1.3.2020), online: https://www.bz-berlin.de/berlin/70-prozent-der-deutschen-werden-corona-bekommen, accessed on March 29, 2020.
„Corona-Virus-Karte. Infektionen Deutschland, weltweit“. Morgenpost https://interaktiv. morgenpost.de/corona-virus-karte-infektionen-deutschland-weltweit/, accessed on March 29, 2020.
Die Welt (2020). https://www.welt.de/politik/ deutschland/video206489421/Merkel-zu-Corona-60-bis-70-Prozent-der-Bevoelkerung-koennten-infiziert-werden.html, (March 12, 2020), accessed on March 29, 2020.
Die Zeit (2020). https://www.zeit.de/ politik/ausland/2020-03/covid-19-grossbritannien-herdenimmunitaet-virusbekaempfung, (15.3.2020). accessed on March 29, 2020.
Escher, Manuel. (2020). „Immunität durch Infektionen“ Der Standard (14.3.2020), https://apps.derstandard.de/privacywall/story/2000115749523/immunitaet-durch-infektionen-harte-kritik-an-londons-covid-19-plaenen, visited March 29, 2020.
Frankfurter Allgemeine Zeitung (2020.) online https://www.faz.net/aktuell/ politik/inland/hilfslieferungen-laesst-europa-italien-im-stich-16693137.html, (March 24, 2020), accessed on March 29, 2020.
Imperial College. (2020). “COVID-19 NPI modeling“, 16.3.2020 https://www.imperial.ac.uk/media/imperial-college/medicine/sph/ide/gida-fellowships/Imperial-College-COVID19-NPI-modelling-16-03-2020.pdf
Johns Hopkins University „Coronavirus COVID-19 Global Cases by the Center for Systems Science and Engineering (CSSE) at Johns Hopkins University (JHU)“ https:// coronavirus.jhu.edu/map.html, accessed on March 29, 2020
„Grippewelle war tödlichste in 30 Jahren“ Ärzteblatt (20.9.2019), online: https://www. aerzteblatt.de/nachrichten/106375/Grippewelle-war-toedlichste-in-30-Jahren, accessed on March 29, 2020
New York Times (2020). https://www.nytimes. com/2020/03/18/business/coronavirus-ventilator-shortage.html, accessed on March 29, 2020
Robert Koch-Institut (2020). „Nationales Referenzzentrum für Masern, Mumps, Röteln“. https:// www.rki.de/DE/Content/Infekt/NRZ/MMR/mmr_node.html, accessed on March 29, 2020
Rhodes, A. (2012). Rhodes, A.; Ferdinande, P.; Flaatten, H.; Guidet, B.; Metnitz, P. G.; Moreno, R. P. (2012-10-01). "The variability of critical care bed numbers in Europe". Intensive Care Medicine. 38 (10): 1647–1653. doi:10.1007/s00134-012-2627-8. ISSN 1432-1238. PMID 22777516
Society of Critical Care Medicine (2020). https://www.sccm.org/Communications/ Critical-Care-Statistics, visited March 29, 2020
Tagesspiegel (2020). https://www.tagesspiegel.de/ wissen/wie-viele-haben-sich-mit-sars-cov-2-angesteckt-warum-statistiker-von-222-000-infizierten-in-deutschland-ausgehen/ 25699430.html, visited April 11, 2020.
Woesler, Martin. (2020a) Corona – A Reflection During the Pandemic. Woesler, Martin and Hans-Martin Sass (Hg.) (2020) Medicine and Ethics in Times of Corona, Lit Press 2020, ISBN 978-3-643-91320-3, 448 pp., pp. 1-2
Woesler, Martin. (2020b) Responsibility and Ethics in Times of Corona, Woesler, Martin and Hans-Martin Sass (Hg.) (2020) Medicine and Ethics in Times of Corona, Lit
Press 2020, ISBN 978-3-643-91320-3, 448 pp., pp. 45-62
Xu, Chengdong & Wang, Jinfeng & Wang, Li & Cao, Chunxiang. (2014). Spatial pattern of severe acute respiratory syndrome in-out flow in 2003 in Mainland China. BMC infectious diseases. 14.3843.10.1186/s12879-014-0721-y.


Stefan Messmann, Central European University (retired)/Hungary. " The Past in the Present" EJCS 3 (2020) 31-36;
Abstract: The present is usually different from the past, especially for political and ideological reasons and the habits and customs are changing. This was the case in the socialist countries. However, there are some exceptions. That is the case in today’s China, where many rules, habits and customs from the imperial times still exist in some form. Such cases are, e.g., the consideration about Confucius, hukou (i.e. household registration), classification of ethnic groups, rise and fall of prominent leaders, and concubinage.
Key words: Confucius, Cultural Revolution, Four Olds and Four News, Western Zhou erea, Han Fei, Shi Huangdi, legists, hukou, ethnic groups, Deng Xiaoping, Zunyi Conference, Great Leap Forward, Zhu Enlai, Open door policy, Han Yu, Su Shi, and concubinage.
References:
Beuys, Barbara. (2004). Der Preis der Leidenschaft – Chinas große Zeit: das dramatische Leben der Li Qingzhao, Carl Hanser Verlag, München-Wien.
Chan, K. & Zhang, L. (1999). The Hukou System and Rural-Urban Migration in China: Process and Changes. The Chinese Quarterly, 160
Chen, Hans. (2006). Kulturschock – VR China/Taiwan. Bielefeld: Reise Know-How Verlag
Cheng T. & Selden M. (1994), The Origins and Social Consequences of China’s Hukou System, The Chinese Quarterly, 139
Elvin, Mark. (1973). The Pattern of the Chinese Past, Stanford University Press
Ess, Hans van. (2009). Der Konfizianismus, München: C.H. Beck Verlag
Höllmann, Thomas O. (2007). Das alte China – Eine Kulturgeschichte, C. H. Beck Verlag, München inthenameofconfucius.com (visited on February 20, 2021)
McMahon, Keith. Celestial women: Imperial wives and concubines in China from Song to Qing. Rowman & Littlefield, 2016.
Mühlhahn, Klaus. (2019). Making China Modern – From the Great Qing to Xi Jinping. Cambridge-London: The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press
N. N. (2010). 56 Ethnic Groups in China, Reader’s Digest, Shanghai Press & Publishing Development Company
N.N. (1996). China New Star Publishers, Beijing
N.N. (April 9, 2019). Chinas Meldesystem gelockert. Frankfurter Allgemeine Zeitung
N.N. Bai Juyi’s Poems about Women, University of Massachusetts Amherst, Master Theses 1911- February 2010.
Nodelman, Uri, Colin Allen, and John Perry. "Stanford encyclopedia of philosophy." (1995).
Paul, Gregor and Martin Woesler (eds.), Zwischen Mao und Konfuzius? MultiLingua, Bochum, 2000
Sendker, Jan-Philipp. (2000). Risse in der Großen Mauer – Gesichter eines neuen China, München: Karl Blessing Verlag
Short, Ph. (1999). Mao – A Life. London: Hodder & Stoughton
Steiger/Friedrich/Schütte (eds.) (2003). Das Grosse China-Lexikon – Geschichte, Geographie, Politik, Wirtschaft, Bildung, Wissenschaft, Kultur, Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft
Tran, Lisa. Concubines in Court: Marriage and Monogamy in Twentieth-Century China. Rowman & Littlefield, 2015.
Wasserstrom, Jeffrey N. (2010). China in the 21st Century – What Everyone Needs to Know Oxford University Press
Yang, Zhiyi. Dialectics of Spontaneity: The aesthetics and ethics of Su Shi (1037-1101) in poetry. Brill, 2015.


Thomas Weyrauch, Office of the Ministry of Internal Affairs (retired)/Germany. " China’s Civil Code and Civil Rights" EJCS 3 (2020) 37-42;
Abstract: Between the demise of republican law in Mainland China and the emergence of a Civil Code of the People's Republic of China, 71 years passed. Although the Civil Code strengthens the personal rights of citizens, they are still curtailed by the CCP-dominated state at the same time.
Key words: civil code, civil rights, deprivation of liberties, Qing-dynasty, Republic of China
References:
Brox, Hans / Walker, Wolf-Dietrich: Allgemeiner Teil des BGB. 34th ed., Munich: Vahlen 2010.
Bu, Yuanshi: Chinese Civil Code – The General Part –. Munich – Baden-Baden – Oxford/UK – Chicago: C.H. Beck – Nomos – Hart 2020.
Bu, Yuanshi: Einführung in das Recht Chinas. 2nd ed., Munich: C.H. Beck 2017.
Chen, Jianfu: Chinese Law: Context and Transformation. Leiden: Brill Nijhoff 2015.
Gray, Whitmore / Stults, Raymond: Civil Code of the Russian Soviet Federated Socialist Republic. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Law School 1965.
Huang, Philip C.: Chinese Civil Justice, Past and Present. Lanham: Rowman & Littlefield 2010.
Lei, Chen: 100 Years of Chinese Property Law: Looking back and thinking foreward, in: Lei, pp. 88.
Lei, Chen: Towards a Chinese Civil Code. Comparative and Historical Perspectives. Leiden: Brill Nijhoff 2012.
Wang, Zhu: On the Constitutionality of Compiling a Civil Code of China. A Process Map for Legislation Born out of Pragmatism. Wiesbaden: Springer 2020.


Fan Ka-wai, City University of Hong Kong/China. " Speaking and Recalling Bitterness in the Anti-schistosomiasis Campaign of Hubei Province in the 1960s" EJCS 3 (2020) 43-62;
Abstract: On the basis of the archives of Hubei Province, This article discusses a new promotional method termed “speaking and recalling bitterness” used in the anti-schistosomiasis campaign in 1963–1964. The anti-schistosomiasis campaign was a nationwide public health campaign that started in the 1950s but was interrupted during the Great Leap Forward period (1960–1962). In 1963, the People’s Republic of China revived this campaign in the 9th national meeting for preventing schistosomiasis in Shanghai. In the meeting, speaking and recalling bitterness was highlighted as an important way to educate the masses to participate in the campaign actively. It explores how the Chinese Party of Communism made use of speaking and recalling bitterness in the campaign and organized meetings for it in villages. Finally, it discusses the contents of speaking and recalling bitterness, and describes how they were fictionalized as promotional materials.
Key words: China, Great Leap Forword, Schistosomiasis, Speaking and Recalling Bitterness, the Anti-schistosomiasis campaign
References:
Anagnost, A (1997): National Past-times: Narrative, Representation, and Power in Modern China. Durham and London: Duke University Press.
Dirk, E., Wang, L. Y. and Palmer, K. L.(2005): Control of Schistosomiasis in China. Acta Tropica Vol. 96, pp. 67-68.
Fan, K.W. and Lai, H. K.(2008): Mao Zedong’s Fight Against Schistosomiasis. Perspectives in Biology and Medicine Vol. 51, No.2, pp. 176-187.
Fan, K.W. (2010): Mass Mobilization and the Anti-Schistosomiasis Campaign in Maoist China (1955-1960). In Handbook of Disease Outbreaks: Prevention, Detection and Control. NC, Nova Science Publishers, pp. 277-293.
Gross, M. (2016): Farewell to the God of Plague: Chairman Mao’s Campaign to Deworm China. Oakland, University of California Press.
Li, L.F. (2007): Tugai zhong de suku: yizhong minzhong dongyuan jishu de weiguan fenxi (Speaking bitterness in land reform: a micro analysis of skill of mobilizing the masses). Journal of Nanjing University Vol. 5, pp. 97-105.
Li, Y.S. (2010): The Elimination of Schistosomiasis in Jiaxing and Haining Counties, 1948-59. In Health and Hygiene in Chinese East Asia: Policies and Publics in the Long Twentieth Century. Durham, Duke University Press, pp. 204-227.
Meisner, M. (1999): Mao’s China and After: A History of The People’s Republic. New York, Free Press.
Ministry of Health of People’s Republic of China (ed). (1964): Xuexichong fanghi shouce (Hangbook for the prevention of schistosomiasis). Shanghai, Shanghai Kexue jishu publishing house.
Peng, ZD. (2009): Tugai zhong de suku: nongmin zhengzhi rentong xingcheng de yizhong xinli jizhi, Zhonggong dangshi yanjiu (speaking bitterness in land reform: the formation of peasants’ political identity from psychological perspective). Zhonggong Dangshi Yanjiu (History of CPC) Vol. 6, pp. 112-120.
Sandback, F. R.(1977): Farewell to the god of plague – the control of schistosomiasis in China. Social Science and Medicine, Vol. 11, pp. 27-33.
Song, D.L. (2010): Tugai zhong suku yundong de zhengzhi jishu, Ershiyi shiji (political skill of speaking bitterness in land reform). Twenty-First Century Vol. 118, pp. 52-60.
The anti-schistosomiasis station of Hanyang (ed).(1964): Quansheng fangzhi xuexichongbing xianjin danwei xianjin gongzuozhe daibiao huiyi wenjian.(The meeting documents for advanced units and representatives of advanced workers of the anti-schistosomiasis in province). Hanyang, the anti-schistosomiasis station of Hanyang.
Townsend, J.R. (1969): Political Participation in Communist China. Oakland, University of California Press.
Vohra, R. (2000): China’s Path to modernization: a historical review from 1800 to the present. Upper Saddle River, Prentice Hall.
Warren, K.(1998): Farewell to the plague spirit: Chairman Mao’s crusade against schistosomiasis. In Science and Medicine in Twentieth-century China: Research and Education. Ann Arbor, Center for Chinese Studies, The University of Michigan, pp. 123-140.
Wong, L.D. et al. (2010): A Strategy to Control Transmission of Schistosoma japonicum in China. New England Journal of Medicine Vol. 360, No. 2, pp. 121-128.
Wu, G. (2014ª): Speaking Bitterness: Political Education in Land Reform and Military Training under the CCP, 1947-1951. The Chinese Historical Review Vol. 21, No.1, pp. 3-23.
Wu, G. (2014b): Recalling Bitterness: Historiography, Memory, and Myth in Maoist China. Twentieth-Century China Vol. 39, No. 3, pp. 245-268.
Zhang, S.H. (2001): Mao Zedong and the 1960s Socialist Education Movement. Contemporary China History Studies Vol.8, No. 1, pp. 57-69.
Zhongyang aiguo weisheng yundong weiyuanhui bangongshi (ed.). (1960): Chuhai miebing aiguo weisheng yundong shouce (handbook for the campaign of killing pests and eliminating diseases). Beijing, Renmin weisheng publishing house.





Reviews, Events and Index EJSin 3 (2020) 63



EJCS 2 (2019) pdf for download"
EJCS 2 (2019) 1-6;


Editorial and Reports

Martin Woesler, University Witten/Herdecke/Germany; Martin Wanke, Leuphana University Lüneburg/Germany; Matthias Kettner, University Witten/Herdecke/Germany; Jens Lanfer, University Witten/Herdecke/Germany " The Chinese Social Credit System: Origin, political design, exoskeletal morality and comparisons to Western systems" EJCS 2 (2019) 7-35 DOI:10.12906/9783865152992_002
Abstract: In 1999, Lin Junyue (Chinese Academy of Social Sciences) developed a “Social Credit” scoring “System” to enhance trust and reliability in the Chinese market economy and strengthen social cohesion, individual ethical behavior, and political stability. In 2002, after the first experiments (in 2000) and fine tuning, Chinese president Jiang Zemin propagated this system in a public speech. In 2014 it was announced that every citizen and company would receive a unique ID and a score in 2020. The score (black list, no list, red list or even points), would indicate the holder’s financial and economic trustworthiness, as well as his filial piety and political loyalty. Low performers would be restricted, especially in mobility (access to planes, high speed trains etc.) and punished with public shame. High performers would be rewarded. This type of combined disciplinary and controlling society creates an exoskeletal, extrinsically motivated moral lead and reduces intrinsically motivated moral rule-following.
Key words:
social credit system, trust, reliability, Chinese market economy, experiments, unique id, piety, political loyalty, low performers, mobility restriction, public shame, exoskeletal ethics, intrinsically motivated moral rule-following.
References:
Baecker, Dirk. (2007). Studien zur nächsten Gesellschaft. Suhrkamp, Frankfurt am Main
Bamman, David, Brendan O'Connor, and Noah Smith. "Censorship and deletion practices in Chinese social media." First Monday (2012).
Beer, D. (2016). Metric Power. London Palgrave Macmillan 2016
Bratton, Benjamin. The Stack: On Sovereignty and Software. MIT press, 2015.
Chen, Stephen. (2018). “Forget the Facebook leak: China is mining data directly from workers brains” South China Morning Post (April 28, 2018) https://www.scmp.com/news/china/society/ article/2143899/forget-facebook-leak-china-mining-data-directly-workers-brains
Chiu, Karen. China’s social credit system is becoming a reality. Local governments are scrambling to realize Beijing’s sweeping vision. South China Morning Post (2019, July 10) https:// www.scmp.com/abacus/tech/article/3029471/chinas-social-credit-system-becoming-reality
Chinese Government Web 中国政府网. (2014). 国务院印发《社会信用体系建设规划纲要（2014—2020年）》[The State Council issued the "Social Credit System Construction Planning Outline (2014-2020)”]. (June 27, 2014) http://www.gov.cn/ xinwen/2014-06/27/content_ 2708964.htm
Chris/inside (2019). 中國推社會信用「老賴地圖」，一掃就知身旁多少人欠債 [China promotes the social credit “old rascal map”, a scan to know how many people around you owe debts]. Inside.com.tw (2019, Jan 18), reposted by Businesstoday. com.tw, https://www.businesstoday. com.tw/article/category/80394/post/201901190013/, see also https://www.bbc.com/zhongwen/trad/chinese-news-47004328
Dittmer, Lowell. (1973). “The Structural Evolution of "Criticism and Self-Criticism".” China Quarterly pp. 708-729.
Esposito, E. (2002) Soziales Vergessen. Formen und Medien des Gedächtnisses der Gesellschaft. Suhrkamp, Frankfurt am Main.
European Union Chamber of Commerce in China and Sinolytics. (2019). The Digital Hand. How China’s Corporate Social Credit System Conditions Market Actors. (August 2019). https://www.sinolytics. de/wp-content/uploads/2019/08/
Sinolytics_The-Digital-Hand-How-Chinas-Corporate-Social-Credit-System-Conditons-Market-Actors.pdf
Galloway, Alexander R.: Protocol – How control exists after decentralization. MIT press, 2004.
Gert, Bernard (2005). Morality. Its Nature and Justification. Oxford University Press, Revised Edition.
Heitmeyer, Wilhelm (2008). Gesellschaftliche Integration, Anomie und ethnisch-kulturelle Konflikte In: Imbusch P, Heitmeyer W (Eds): Integration - Desintegration. Ein Reader zur Ordnungsproblematik moderner Gesellschaften. Wiesbaden: VS Verlag für Sozialwissenschaften, pp. 571-590.
Hemming, Gary. (2019[?]). Could You Survive the Social Credit Score? abc Finance Limited, https://abcfinance. co.uk/blog/surviving-the-social-credit-score/.
Hiruncharoenvate, Chaya. Understanding and circumventing censorship on Chinese social media. Diss. Georgia Institute of Technology, 2017.
Inhoffen, Lisa. (2019). Social Scoring. Yougov.de (February 4, 2019) https://yougov.de/news/2019/02/04/social-scoring-zwei-von-funf-deutschen-wurden-gern/
King, Gary, Jennifer Pan, and Margaret E. Roberts. “Reverse-engineering censorship in China: Randomized experimentation and participant observation.” Science 345.6199 (2014).
Kostka, Genia. (2018). China’s Social Credit Systems and Public Opinion: Explaining High Levels of Approval (July 23, 2018). Available at SSRN: https://ssrn.com/abstract=3215138 or http://dx.doi.org/10.2139/ssrn. 3215138
Lin Junyue (2015). 林钧跃. 中共中央网络安全和信息化委员会办公室 - 网信办 [Lin Junyue - Office of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China for Network Security and Informatization ONSI], (Oct 28, 2015) http://www.cac.gov.cn/2015-10/28/c_1116956896.htm
Louvet, Sylvain. Überwacht: Sieben Milliarden im Visier. Arte Doku. Here mins. 50-56
Lin Junyue (2019). Interview. Louvet, Sylvain. Überwacht: Sieben Milliarden im Visier. Arte Doku. Here mins. 50-56
Louvet, Sylvain. (2019) Überwacht: Sieben Milliarden im Visier. Arte Doku.
Luhmann, Niklas. (1997). Die Gesellschaft der Gesellschaft: Bd. 1 [The Society of the Society: Volume 1] Suhrkamp. 302 pp.
Mao, Zedong. (1958). “Introducing a Co-operative” (April 15, 1958) Hongqi [Red Flag] (1958) 7:16-22.
McAllister, Kevin. (2019). To Raise Your Credit Score, Start by Understanding It. A beginner’s guide to understanding how your credit score actually works. Wall Street Journal (2019, Jan 20) https://www.wsj.com/articles/to-raise-your-credit-score-start-by-understanding-it-11548010800
McGregor, Scott and Ina Mitchell. (2021). China’s social credit program creeps into Canada. Sunday Guardian Live Apr 17, 2021 https://www. sundayguardianlive.com/news/chinas-social-credit-program-creeps-canada, Accessed 18 Apr 2021
Musiani, Francesca (2013). Governance by algorithms, Internet Policy Review, vol 2, iss. 3, pp. 1-8.
Nazalya, Sofia. (2019). “China’s social credit system raises risks for corporates”, Verisk Maplecroft (August 20, 2019) https://www. maplecroft.com/insights/analysis/chinas-social-credit-system-raises-risks-for-corporates/ (accessed March 7, 2021)
Ölander, Folke, and John Thøgersen. “Informing versus nudging in environmental policy.” Journal of Consumer Policy 37.3 (2014): 341-356.
Pohlmann, Markus: George Orwell in China. Hypotheses (2018, February 9) https://heigos.hypotheses.org/8544. Is based on http://www.cup.com.hk/ 2016/10/28/chinese-society-credit-system/
Powell, Elwin H. 1970: The Design of Discord. Studies of Anomie. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Qiang, Xiao. "Liberation technology: the battle for the Chinese internet." Journal of Democracy 22.2 (2011): 47-61
Sauer, Anzhelika „Zensur in China. Wo Pu der Bär auf dem Index steht.“ Süddeutsche Zeitung (2018.9.24), online verfügbar unter https://www. sueddeutsche.de/digital/meinungsfreiheit-wo-pu-der-baer-auf-dem-index-steht-1.4141535
Settelen, Michael. (2019). Chinas Social-Credit-System. Neue Zürcher Zeitung (December 3, 2019), https://www. nzz.ch/pro-global/asien/chinas-social-credit-system-ld.1525941
Skinner, Burrhus Frederic. (1974). About behaviorism. Knopf.
State Council. (2014). Outline of the State Council’s Plan on the issuance of the Construction of a Social Credit System (2014-2020), http://www.gov. cn/zhengce/content/2014-06/27/ content_8913.htm
Wang, Cheng Lu, Noel YM Siu, and Bradley R. Barnes. (2008). "The significance of trust and renqing in the long-term orientation of Chinese business-to-business relationships." Industrial Marketing Management 37.7: 819-824, https://bit.ly/ 3dsxYKm, Accessed 18 Apr 2021.
Warnke, Martin. (2019). „Himmel und Erde. Das Territorium des Internet“. Internet und Staat. Nomos, 2019.
Warnke, Martin. (2020). Heaven and Earth – Cloud and Territory in the Internet. In Human-Centric Computing in a Data-Driven Society: IFIP Advances in Information and Communication Technology, Springer International Publishing, Cham, pp. 117-129. (Forthcoming.)
Wedeman, Andrew (2004). The Intensification of Corruption in China. The China Quarterly, no. 180, pp. 895–921 www.jstor.org/stable/20192410. Accessed 18 Apr. 2021.
Woesler, Martin and Martin Warnke. (2021). Social cybernetics in statu nascendi. The Genesis of the Chinese Social Credit System. Berlin: Matthes & Seitz (German)
Wuollet, Konsta. La policía de Pekín comienza a usar gafas de reconocimiento facial. Today Posts (July 9, 2018), https://www.todayposts.com/ mx/2018/07/09/la-policia-de-pekin-comienza-a-usar-gafas-de-reconocimiento-facial/
Xi, Jinping. (2014). The Governance of China. Beijing: Foreign Languages Press, 515 pp.
Zhang, Weiying, and Rongzhe Ke. (2003) "Trust in China: A cross-regional analysis." SSRN, https://deepblue.lib. umich.edu/bitstream/handle/2027.42/39972/wp586.pdf?sequence=3, Accessed 18 Apr 2021.
Zhu, Jiangnan (2012). “Do Severe Penalties Deter Corruption? A Game-Theoretic Analysis of the Chinese Case.” China Review, vol. 12, no. 2, pp. 1–32. www.jstor.org/stable/23462215. Accessed 18 Apr. 2021.
Zittrain, Jonathan, and Benjamin Edelman. "Internet filtering in China." IEEE Internet Computing 7.2 (2003): 70-77.


Luo Huiling, Complutense University of Madrid/Spain. " Neither Difference nor Distance Matters: China-Spain Relations during Adolfo Suárez’ Government" EJCS 2 (2019) 37-59 DOI:10.12906/9783865152992_003
Abstract: The PRC and Spain established diplomatic relations in 1973, before Mao’s and Franco’s deaths. Both countries underwent a transitional period from 1976 to 1982, during which they grew closer together and found many common interests in their foreign policy. During this period, the Spanish royals visited China and in both countries a positive image about the fellow country was conveyed.
Key words:
Mao Zedong, Franco, Deng Xiaoping, China, Spain, diplomacy, colonialism, transition, reform and open up policy
References:
Bregolat, Eugenio (2014), En torno al renacimiento de China, Lleida: Universidad de Lleida.
Deng, Xiaoping (1983), Selected Work of Deng Xiaoping (1975-1982), Vol.2, Beijing: People’s Publishing House.
Giner Pérez, Graciela (2000), Apertura y reforma económica en China: un marco interpretativo de la inversión extranjera. Tesis Doctoral. Universidad de Alicante.
Gutiérrez Alarcón, Demetrio (1978), Crónica del histórico viaje de los Reyes de España a China, El poder amarillo del año 2000, Barcelona: Luis de Caralt Editor S.A.
Morena Calvet, Felipe de la (2016), Deng Xiaoping y el comienzo de la China actual. Recuerdos de un testigo, Madrid: Cuadernos del Laberinto.
Muñoz, Marcelo (2007), El enigma chino. Treinta años de observador, Madrid: Espejo de Tinta.
Muñoz, Marcelo (2011), China 2050. Los grandes desafíos del gigante asiático, Madrid: Kailas.
Oficina de Información del Consejo de Estado de la República Popular China (2007), China-España, , Beijing: Chinese Intercontinental Press, versión en chino es: 中国新闻办公室编，《中国－西班牙》，五洲传播出版社，北京，2007年1月.
Oreja Aguirre, Marcelino (2011), Memoria y esperanza. Relatos de una vida, Madrid: La Esfera de los LibrosBeltrán Antolín, Joaquín, “De la invisibilidad a la espectacularidad. Cuarenta años de inmigración china en España”, from Ríos, Xulio (coord.), Las relaciones hispano-chinas, Editorial Catarata, Madrid, 2013, pp.114-131.
Beltrán Antolín, Joaquín, “Los chinos en Madrid: Aproximación a partir de datos oficiales. Hipótesis para una investigación”, from Malestar cultural y conflicto en la sociedad madrileña. II Jornadas de antropología de Madrid, Madrid, 1991, pp.295-304.
Bilefsky, Dan, “Spain´s Chinese Inmigrants Thrive in Tough Economy”, from The New York Times, January 2, 2013.
Herrera Feligreras, Andrés, “La nueva sinología española”, from Huarte de San Juan. Geografía e Historia, Nº14, Universidad Pública de Navarra, Pamplona, 2007,
Huang, Wei, “La enseñanza del español en China”, speech in the V International Congreso: “¿Qué español enseñar y cómo? Variedades del español y su enseñanza”, Cuenca, June 25-28, 2014, online link: http://www.mecd.gob.es/dctm/redele/Material-RedEle/Numeros%20Especiales/2015-v-congreso-fiape/comunicaciones/15.-la-ensenanza-del-espanol-en-china--huangwei.pdf?documentId=0901e72b81ec605c, date of the last review: Februry 17, 2017.
Ínsua, Emilio Xosé, “Na norte de Fernando Pérez-Barreiro Nolla” y J.D., “Fernando Pérez-Barreiro Nolla”, from Heraldo de Vivero, pp.4, 8, January 15, 2010.
Ma, Zhoumin, “El desarrollo de la comunidad china en España”, from Revista de Occidente, nº349-350, 2012, pp.259-266.
Marco Martínez, Consuelo y Lee Marco, Jade, “La enseñanza del español en China: evolución histórica, situación actual y perspectivas”, Revista Cálamo FASPE, Nº56, October-December, 2010.
Méndez, Daniel, “China en los medios de comunicación españoles”, Chapter 10 from Ríos, Xulio (coord.), Las relaciones hispano-chinas, Editorial Catarata, Madrid, 2013, pp.194-216.
Zhang, Min, “Nueva perspectiva de relaciones comerciales entre China y España”, from Web page of Academia de Ciencias Sociales de China, February 1, 2009, online link: http://ies.cass.cn/Article/cbw/zogx/200902/1086.asp, date of the last review: September 8, 2014“El vice-presidente Ji Pengfei se entrevistó con la delegación de la Asociación de Amistad Hispano-China”, from Renmin Ribao, October 18, 1978, p.4, online link: http://www.ziliaoku.org/rmrb/1978-10-18-4#507545, date of the last review: November 2, 2016.
“El vice-primer ministro Deng se entrevista con los padres de los reyes españoles y les expresa el deseo de recibir más visitas de los amigos españoles para promover el conocimiento mutuo y la amistad”, from Renmin Ribao, May 15, 1979, p.1, online link: http://www.ziliaoku.org/rmrb/1979-05-15-1#516429, date of the last review: December 2, 2016.
“El telegrama de felicidad del rey de España”, from Renmin Ribao, October 2, 1979, p.6, online link: http://www.ziliaoku.org/rmrb/1979-10-02-6#523044, date of the last review: April 2, 2017.
“Li Qiang se entrevistó con el ministro de comercio y turismo de España”, from Renmin Ribao, March 19, 1980, p.4, online link: http://www.ziliaoku.org/rmrb/1980-03-19-4#534146, date of the last review: April 22, 2017. Original title in Chinese: 《李强同西班牙商业和旅游大臣会谈》.
“Yao Yilin se entrevistó con el ministro de comercio y turismo de España”, from Renmin Ribao, March 21, 1980, p.4, online link: http://www.ziliaoku.org/rmrb/1980-03-21-4#534299, date of the last review: April 22, 2017. Original title in Chinese: 《姚依林会见西班牙商业旅游大臣》.
“Nuestro País firmó el primer convenio cultural con España”, from Renmin Ribao, April 9, 1981, p.6, online link: http://www.ziliaoku.org/rmrb/1981-04-09-6#563823, date of the last review: April 3, 2017. Original title in Chinese: 《我国和西班牙签署第一个文化协定》.
“Se inauguró la ‘Semana de la Cultura China’ en Madrid”, from Renmin Ribao, March 4, 1982, p.6, date of the last review: http://www.ziliaoku.org/rmrb/1982-03-04-6#590293, date of the last review: November 2, 2016. Original title in Chinese: 《中国文化周在马德里开幕》.
“El Comité Nacional de Juegos Olímpicos de China celebró cóctel de bienvenida para recibir al presidente del Comité Internacional de Juegos Olímpicos”, from Renmin Ribao, March 31, 1982, p.4, online link: http://www.ziliaoku.org/rmrb/1982-03-31-4#592618, date of the last review: November 2, 2016. Original title in Chinese: 《中国奥委会举行酒会欢迎国际奥委会主席》.
“La arpista española celebra un recital en Beijing”, from Renmin Ribao, April 11, 1982, p.4, online link: http://www.ziliaoku.org/rmrb/1982-04-11-4#593626, date of the last review: November 2, 2016.
“Chu-Lin ve al público por primera vez”, from Renmin Ribao, March 10, 1983, p.6, online link: http://www.ziliaoku.org/rmrb/1983-03-10-6#620217, date of the last review: November 2, 2016.
“Entrevista con Marcelo Muñoz, decano de los empresarios españoles en China”, from IberChina, online link: http://www.iberchina.org/index.php/evolucicona-contenidos-29/406-entrevista-con-marcelo-mu-decano-de-los-empresarios-espas-en-china, date of the last review: January 4, 2017.
“Actividades de intercambios internacionales de fotografía en la Nueva China”, special number “60 Aniversario de establecimiento de la República Popular China -- Recordar las huellas culturales de la República”, online link: http://en.
chinaculture.org/focus/2009-09/02/ content_345791_4.htm, Original title in Chinese: 国际文化网，《新中国摄影的国际交往活动》, “国庆六十周年——铭记共和国的文化足迹”专刊，date of the last review: April 22, 2017.


Stefan Messmann. Central European University, Hungary " The Past in the Present " EJCS 2 (2019) 61-84; DOI:10.12906/9783865152992_004
Abstract: The present is usually different from the past – especially for political and ideological reasons as well as changes in habits and customs. This was the case in the former socialist countries of Eastern Europe. There are some exceptions, however. This is the case in today’s China, where many rules, habits and customs from imperial times still exist in some form such as the consideration of Confucius, hukou (i.e. household registration), classification of ethnic groups, the rise and fall of prominent leaders, and concubinage.

Key words
Confucius, Cultural Revolution, Four Olds and Four News, Western Zhou erea, Han Fei, Shi Huangdi, legists, hukou, ethnic groups, Deng Xiaoping, Zunyi Conference, Great Leap Forward, Zhu Enlai, Open door policy, Han Yu, Su Shi, concubinage.

References:
Beuys, Barbara. 2004. Der Preis der Leidenschaft – Chinas große Zeit: das dramatische Leben der Li Qingzhao, München-Wien: Carl Hanser Verlag.
Chan, K., and L. Zhang. 1999. The Hukou System and Rural-Urban Migration in China: Process and Changes. The Chinese Quarterly, 160
Chen, Hans. 2006. Kulturschock – VR China/Taiwan. Bielefeld: Reise Know-How Verlag
Cheng T. & Selden M. 1994, The Origins and Social Consequences of China’s Hukou System, The Chinese Quarterly, 139
Elvin, Mark. 1973. The Pattern of the Chinese Past, Stanford University Press
Ess, Hans van. 2009. Der Konfizianismus, München: C.H. Beck Verlag
Höllmann, Thomas O. 2007. Das alte China – Eine Kulturgeschichte, C. H. Beck Verlag, München
inthenameofconfucius.com (visited on February 20, 2021) McMahon, Keith. 2016. Celestial women: Imperial wives and concubines in China from Song to Qing. Rowman & Littlefield.
Mühlhahn, Klaus. 2019. Making China Modern – From the Great Qing to Xi Jinping. Cambridge-London: The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press
N.N. 2010. 56 Ethnic Groups in China, Reader’s Digest, Shanghai Press & Publishing Development Company
N.N. 1996. China New Star Publishers, Beijing
N.N. 2019. Chinas Meldesystem gelockert. Frankfurter Allgemeine Zeitung, April 9.
N.N. 2010. Bai Juyi’s Poems about Women, University of Massachusetts Amherst, Master Theses, February. Nodelman, Uri, Colin Allen, and John Perry. 1995. "Stanford encyclopedia of philosophy."
Paul, Gregor, and Martin Woesler eds. 2000. Zwischen Mao und Konfuzius? Bochum: MultiLingua
Sendker, Jan-Philipp. 2000. Risse in der Großen Mauer – Gesichter eines neuen China, München: Karl Blessing Verlag
Short, Ph. 1999. Mao – A Life. London: Hodder & Stoughton
Steiger/Friedrich/Schütte eds. 2003. Das Grosse China-Lexikon – Geschichte, Geographie, Politik, Wirtschaft, Bildung, Wissenschaft, Kultur, Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft Tran, Lisa. 2015. Concubines in Court: Marriage and Monogamy in Twentieth-Century China. Rowman & Littlefield.
Wasserstrom, Jeffrey N. 2010. China in the 21st Century – What Everyone Needs to Know. Oxford: Oxford University Press
Yang, Zhiyi. 2015. Dialectics of Spontaneity: The aesthetics and ethics of Su Shi (1037-1101) in poetry. Brill.


Cîndea Gîţă, Lucian Blaga University of Sibiu/Romania; Iulia Elena, Lucian Blaga University of Sibiu/Romania; Riccardo Moratto, Guangdong University of Foreign Studies/China. " Chinese Literature in Romania: A Qualitative Study based on In-Depth Interviews with the Agents Involved in Sino-Romanian Transfer of Culture " EJCS 2 (2019) 85-102;
Abstract: Literature transfer is the focal point of several areas of research, including literary studies, cultural studies, sociology, political studies, and economics. Thus, the process of cultural transfer through literature and translation is vivid and multi-layered. Based on the economic, diplomatic and political influences that govern the transfer of culture, this paper aims to study if and how the transfer of Chinese literature in Romania was influenced by these factors. The overall objective is to provide a descriptive scenario of the Romanian literary translations from Chinese from the standpoint of cultural reception. We propose, thus, an extended approach to cultural translations, namely an approach to the sociology of translations, to their cultural, linguistic, literary, political, and economic reception. A series of interviews with the agents involved in and responsible for the translation, introduction and dissemination of Chinese literature in Romania were conducted, among whom: Romanian translators of Chinese literary works, representatives of Romanian publishing houses, former Romanian diplomats engaged in China-oriented activities, representatives of the Department of Culture of the Embassy of the PRC in Romania, members of the Romanian Cultural Institute in Beijing and directors of Confucius Institutes in Romania. With a qualitative exploratory approach, the interviews investigate the role of the agents in the cultural exchange between China and Romania and their influence on cultural, political and economic relations between the two countries. The specific objectives are to determine the factors of ideological, economic, and political influence and their implications in the translation of Chinese books into Romania, and to identify the characteristics of the cultural reception of Chinese literature in Romania.
Key words:
Chinese literature, literature dissemination, bilateral relations, interviews, sociology of translation, socio-cultural reception, socio-political constraints, publishing
References:
Cîndea Gîță, Iulia Elena. (2021). Publishing Chinese Literary Works During 1965–2018 Romania: An in-Depth Study in the Sociology of Literature. In: Moratto, Riccardo & Woesler, Martin (eds). Diverse Voices in Chinese Translation and Interpreting. Singapore: Springer.

Dube, Monica. (2019). Overview of the Chinese Book Market. https://publishdrive.com/overview-chinese-book-market.html [Accessed 6 March 2020].
Heilbron, Johan & Sapiro, Giselle. (2007). “Outline for a sociology of translation: Current issues and future prospects.” In Constructing a Sociology of Translation, ed. by Michaela Wolf and Alexandra Fukari. Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
Jauss, Hans. (1978). Pour une esthétique de la réception. Bibliothèque des Idées: Gallimard. Joint statement of the 20th EU-China Summit. (2018, July 17). https://eeas.europa.eu/delegations/china_en/48424/Joint statement of the 20th EU-China Summit [Accessed 6 March 2020].
Jauss, Hans. (1982). Towards an Aesthetic of Literary Reception (Theory & History of Literature). Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.
Li, Wenrui. (2018). New translation data-base promotes Chinese literature overseas. https://www.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201801/18/WS5a60459ca310e4ebf433eb9e.html [Accessed 6 March 2020].
Li, Wenrui. (2018). New translation database promotes Chinese literature overseas. http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201801/18/WS5a60459ca310e4ebf433eb9e_2.html [Accessed 6 March 2020].
Moratto, Riccardo & Woesler, Martin. (2021). Diverse Voices in Chinese Translation and Interpreting. Singapore: Springer.
Porter, Anderson. (2018). Beijing International Book Fair Reports Gains in Rights Sales. [online] Publishing Perspectives. Available at: [Accessed 6 March 2020].
Qiu, Bo. (2011). Investment in media to present true picture of China. Retrieved 4 January 2020, from https://www.chinadaily.com.cn/china/2011-01/04/content_11789006.htm
Sapiro, Gisele. (2003). The Literary Field between the State and the Market. Poetics. Journal of Empirical Research on Culture, the Media and the Arts, 441–461.
Sapiro, Gisele. (2016). How do literary works cross borders (or Not)? Journal of World Literature, 1(1), 81–96. https://doi.org/10.1163/24056480-00101009.
Yu, Liang (2018). China exports 12,651 publication copyrights in 2017 - Xinhua | English.news.cn. http://www.xinhuanet.com/english/2018-08/13/c_137386644.htm [Accessed 6 March 2020].


Index "Index" EJCS 2 (2019) 103-104.



2018 pdf for download
Editorial and Reports EJCS 1 (2018) 1-5;


Eva Shan Chou 周衫, Baruch College/USA. " Cao Yu’s Play Thunderstorm Becomes a Ballet 曹禺的《雷雨》成为芭蕾舞剧" EJCS 1 (2018) 5-16;
Abstract: Cao Yu’s (曹禺) first work, the play Thunderstorm (雷雨), made him famous at the age of 24 while he was still a university student. It was both a pioneer in the new genre of spoken drama (話劇) and path-breaking in its portrayal of incest and other illicit relations in a well-to-do family. Like Ibsen’s work, was a condemnation of society. Thunderstorm first came to the public in print through the Literature Quarterly (文學季刊). Soon after, staged performances and film versions followed, with revivals continuing through today. It was introduced in a different genre in 1981, when the newly constituted Shanghai Ballet Company produced a full-length three-act ballet of Thunderstorm.
Key words: keine vorhanden.
References: keine vorhanden.


Markus Siedenberg 山马克, Folkwang University Essen/Germany. "A Comparison of the Essence of the Evil in The Water Margin and Goethe's Faust (Part I and II) 《水浒传》和歌德的《浮士德》比较" EJCS 1 (2018) 17-24;
Abtract: Moral relativist and Hong Kong philosopher William Sin objected to the famous literary critic Liu Zaifu's absolutist opinion that the classic novel The Water Margin has been corrupting Chinese readers for generations. With the help of physics, philosophy, evolutionary psychology and an intercultural comparison of The Water Margin and Goethe's Faust I and II I will try to prove that the truth lies between their two opinions, partly because of arguments not contained in either Sin's or Zaifu's arguments.
Key words: none.
References:
Goldstein, Sheldon: article „Bohmian Mechanics“. In: Zalta, Edward N., Nodelman, Uri, Colin, Allen (eds.): Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy, http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/qm-bohm/ [without pag.]. 2001. Substantially revised in 2013.
Göschel, Carl Friedrich: Ueber Goethe's Faust und dessen Fortsetzung. Leipzig: Hartmann 1824, 108ff.
Hsia, Chih-tsing: The Classic Chinese Novel: A Critical Introduction. New York: Cornell University. 1996, 87, 93.
Liu, Zaifu: A study of Two Classics: A cultural Crtitique of the Romance of the Three Kingdoms and The Water Margin. Beijing: Sanlian Shudian 2010, 4, 203.
Sin, William: „The Water Margin, Moral Criticism, and Cultural Confrontation“. In: Dao. A Journal of Comparative Philosophy (Springer), March 2017, vol. 16, 1, 95-111.


Li Li 李力, University of Denver/USA. "Tales of the Chinese Cultural Revolution in English-speaking Countries 英语国家關於中国文化大革命的故事" EJCS 1 (2018) 25-32;
Abstract: Chinese Studies, especially contemporary Chinese Studies, is not merely a one-dimensional process of rendition of literary texts in Chinese into a foreign language, English in this case, but a multi-dimensional, discursive practice of idea exchanges, ideology negotiations, and identity configurations among writers and translators who produced these texts. This phenomenon has enriched, and indeed complicated, our understanding of conventional translation of Chinese literary texts and their international dissemination. This paper critically examines literary texts about the Chinese Cultural Revolution, including those originally written in English by Chinese immigrants and those translated into English. Through analysis of narrative devices, marketing strategies, and circulations of those texts, this paper demonstrates that the creation and reception of those texts, in English-speaking countries, is largely determined by a model of knowledge production that promotes Western intellectual and cultural preoccupation, rather than Chinese-centered social analysis.
Keywords: the Chinese Cultural Revolution, Chinese diaspora writers, Qiu Xiao-long, Dai Sijie, Red Guard memoir
References:
Eakin, Paul John. Introduction to Philippe Lejeune, On Autobiography, Philippe Le-jeune, On Autobiography trans. Katherine Leary (Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1989), ix.
Dai Sijie. Balzac and the Little Chinese Seamstress. Trans. Ina Rilke. New York: Anchor Books, 2001.
Ma, Sheng-mei. East-West Montage Reflection on Asian Bodies in Diaspora. Honolulu: University of Hawai’I Press, 2007.
Qiu Xiaolong. Death of a Red Heroine. New York: Soho Press, 2000.
_____ Red Mandarin Dress. New York: St. Martin’s Minotaur, 2007.
____. When Red is Black. New York: Soho Press, 2004.


Vladislav Kruglov / Владислав Круглов 弗拉迪斯拉夫•克鲁格洛夫, Center of Pedagogical Proficiency, Moscow/Russia. "The All-Russian Chinese Language Olympiad and The Unified State Exam in the Chinese Language as new forms of examination in Russia 全俄汉语奥林匹克与汉语统一国家考试作为俄罗斯新的考试形式" EJCS 1 (2018) 33-39;
Abstract: Today, there are new tendencies in the Russian educational sphere, especially in Chinese Studies. Since the pivot of Russia to the East, Chinese language has become one of the most popular foreign languages to learn. Nowadays the Chinese language is included in the curriculum of many schools and universities. Nevertheless, there are still a lot of problems in Chinese Studies. The All-Russian Chinese Language Olympiad is the first step of the Russian sinological community to harmonize standards of teaching this foreign language, and the introduction of the Unified State Exam in Chinese continues this process of unification and standardization of studying Chinese in Russian schools.
Key words: Chinese language, All-Russian Olympiad, intellectual competition, Unified State Exam.
References:
Requirements for the holding of a regional stage of the Chinese language Olympiad in the 2017/2018 school year (for organizers and jury members). Approved at the meeting of the Central Subject-Methodological Commission (Record No. 2 of October 16, 2017) [Electronic resource]. URL: http://www.olymp.apkpro.ru/mm/mpp/files/tr2018ch.pdf (Date of the request: 08/03/2018)
The Order of the Ministry of Education and Science of the Russian Federation (Ministry of Education and Science of the Russian Federation) of November 18, 2013 N 1252 Moscow "On the Approval of the Procedure for the All-Russian Olympiad" Item 37.) [Electronic resource]. URL: http://rg.ru/2014/01/29/olimpiadi-dok.html (Date of the request: 08.03.2018).
Federal Law No. 329-FL of December 21, 2009 "On Amending Article 50 of the Law of the Russian Federation"On Education"and Article 16 of the Federal Law “On Higher and Post-Graduate Professional Education"RossiyskayaGazeta. - Federal issue. - No. 5071 (247). - 3.12.2009 - [Electronic resource].URL: https://rg.ru/2009/12/23/obrazovanie-dok.html (Date of therequest: 11.03.2018).
References in Russian:
Arefiev A.L. The study of the Chinese language in Russian schools. Arefiev. - [Electronic resource]. URL: http://docplayer.ru/26025659-Izuchenie-kitayskogo-yazyka-v-shkolah-rossii.html (Date of the request: 11.03.2018).
Kurdyumov V.A. The course of the Chinese language. Theoretical grammar / V.A. Kurdyumov – 2nd edition, stereot. M .: Citadel-Trade, 2006. - 576 p.
Maslovets O. A Chinese 2-11 grades. Program for pupils of general educational institutions / author- editor. O. A Maslovets - Blagoveshchensk: Publishing house of the Belarusian State Pedagogical University, 2014 - 72 p.
Maslovets O .A Fundamentals of teaching the Chinese language in universities and school: theory and practice. Textbook / O.A. Maslovets. - 2 nd ed., Rev. - M .: VKN Publishing House. - 2017. - 264 p.


Ahmed Hussein, Khartoum College of Applied Studies, Sudan. "China's Social Responsibilities and Gifts to Africa 1960 to 2017" EJCS 1 (2018), 41-71;
Abstract: Research was conducted using multiple methods, (such as historical, descriptive, analytical, comparative and case study) to identify China's social responsibilities and gifts to Africa, focusing on Africa and African multi-level cooperation for development with China.
Key words: keine vorhanden.
References:
“China's booming trade with Africa helps tone its diplomatic muscle”. In: The Guardian (March 22, 2012), https://www.theguardian.com/world/2012/mar/22/chinas-booming-trade-africa-diplomatic, visited December 10, 2018.
Hussein, Ahmed, Global Financial Crisis, Study about global economy, focusing on USA, China and Sudan economies, April 2008 – May, 2010, Khartoum University press, Khartoum/Sudan 2010, 85 pp.
Hussein Ahmed, “China Economic Impacts in the World of today and the Future Perspectives”, research paper, 2017.
Jiang, Wenran, and Jing Jing. “Deepening Chinese Stakes in West Africa: The Case of Ghana.” China Brief , 10 (2010) 4.
Kafui Tsekpo, “Is China the new Imperialist on the Bloc?”, research paper, Institute of African Studies, University of Ghana, Legon, p. 8. [no date].
Kofi, Kissi Dompere, African Emancipation, Security and the Progress of China's Power, Department of Economic, Howard University 2013, pp. 22-32. [All illustrations are from this paper.]
Munir, Elhimish, Economic Reform, Reda Publishing Press, Damascus/Syria 2003.


He Lifang 何丽芳, Huron University/Canada. "Chinese Interlanguage Speech and Intelligibility: A Study of Canadian University Students’ Chinese Phonetic Acquisition" EJCS 1 (2018) 73-89;
Abstract: This article explores the relationship between Chinese interlanguage speech and intelligibility in order to establish the impact of phonemes on the intelligibility of Chinese interlanguage speech. Learners are reviewed case by case to study the results and validate the corpus studies with the provided reference for Chinese phonetic acquisition and teaching practice. Students from a Canadian university studying elementary Chinese courses for speech acquisition were our target study subjects. These students demonstrate varying degrees of accents. Deeper assessments of the accents and intelligibility of students whose mother tongue is standard Mandarin were conducted to establish a better understanding of the accents. It was found that among the subjects, those who made less intonation errors had higher phonetic judgement and it was also easier to understand their verbal expressions. This paper argues that intonation is an important factor for the intelligibility of Chinese interlanguage speech, but the relationship between the two is not very significant.
Key words: Interlanguage speech; Intelligibility; Chinese phonetic acquisition
References:
Abercrombie, D. “Teaching pronunciation.” ELT Journal, 3 (5), 113-122.
Bloom, L. 1993. Language development from two to three. New York: Cambridge University Press.
Corder, S. P.1981. Error analysis and interlanguage. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Cummins, J. 1993. “The research basis for heritage language promotion.” In M. Danesi, K.
McLeod, & S. Morris, eds., Heritage language and education: The Canadian experience (Oakville, Ontario: Mosaic Press), 1-21.
Derwing, T. M. & Munro, M. 1997. “Accent, intelligibility and comprehensibility: Evidence from four L1s.” Studies in Second Language Acquisition, 19 (1), 1-16.
Derwing, T. M. & Munro, M. 2009. “Putting accent in its place: Rethinking obstacles to communication.” Language Teaching, 42 (4), 476-490.
Edwards, J & Zampini, M., ed. 2008. Phonology and second language acquisition. Philadelphia: John Benjamins Publishing Company.
Field, J. 2005. “Intelligibility and the listener: The role of lexical stress.” TE-SOL Quarterly, 39 (3), 399-424.
Flege, J. E, Takagi, N. & Mann, V. 1995. “Japanese adults can learn to produce English /r/ and /l/ accurately.” Language and Speech, 38 (1), 25-55.
Flege, J. E., Bohn, O., & Jang, S. 1997. “Effects of experience on non-native speakers’ production and perception of English vowels.” Journal of Phonetics, 25 (4), 437-470.
Flege, J. E. & K. L. Fletcher. 1992. “Talker and listener effects on degree of perceived foreign accent.” Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 91 (1), 370-389.
Gass, S. & Varonis, E. M. 1984. “The effect of familiarity on the comprehensibility of nonnative speech.” Language Learning, 34 (1), 65–87.
Gimson, A. C. 1962. An introduction to the pronunciation of English. London: Edward Arnold.
Greene, J, and Wells, E. 1927. The cause and cure of speech disorder: A textbook for students and teachers n stuttering, stammering, and voice conditions. New York: Macmillan.
Hazan, V. & Barrett, S. 2000. “The development of phonemic categorization in children aged 6-12.” Journal of Phonetics, 28 (4), 377-396.
He Lifang. 2017. Duoyuan wenhua yujing xia de Hanyu yuyin xide (The acquisition of Chinese phonetics in multicultural context). Beijing: China Social Sciences Press.
Huhl, P. K. et al. 1992. “Linguistic experience alters phonetic perception in infants by 6 months of age.” Science, 255, 606-608.
James, A. R. 1996. “Second language phonology.” In P. Jordens & J. Lalleman, eds., Investigation of second language acquisition (Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter), 293-320.
Li Wei et al. 2000. “Shuo Putonghua ertong de yuyin xide” (The phonetic acquisition of Putonghua speaking children). Xinli xuebao, 32 (2), 170-176.
Joshee, R. & Johnson. L., eds. 2007. Multi-cultural education policies in Canada and the United States. Vancouver: UBC Press.
Kenworthy, J. 1987. Teaching English Pronunciation. London: Longman.
Krashen, S. D.,Terrell, T. D., Ehrman, M. E., & Herzog, M. 1984. “A theoretical basis for teaching the receptive skills.” Foreign Language Annals, 17 (4), 261-275.
Ladefoged, P. 2009. A Course in Phonetics. New York: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich.
Lado, R. 1957. Linguistics across cultures. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press.
Lane, H. 1963. “Foreign accent and speech distortion.” Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 35 (3), 451-453.
Lu Jianji. 1984. “Zhongjieyu lilun yu wai-guoren xue Hanyu de yuyin pianwu fenxi” (The theory of interlanguage and an analysis of the errors frequently made by foreigners who study Chinese phonetics). Yuyan jiaoxue yu yanjiu, 16 (3), 33-38.
Major, R. C. 1987. “A model for interlanguage phonology.” In G. Ioup & S. H. Weinberger, eds., Interlanguage phonology: The acquisition of a second language sound system (New York: Newbury House/Harper & Row), 101-125.
Munro, M., & Derwing, T. 1995. “Foreign accent, comprehensibility, and intelligibility in the speech of second language learners.” Language Learning, 45 (1), 73-97.
Munro, M. J., & Derwing, T. M. 1995. “Processing time, accent, and comprehensibility in the perception of foreign-accented speech.” Language and Speech, 38 (3), 289-306.
Munro, M. & Derwing, T. M. 1999. “Foreign accents, comprehensibility and intelligibility in the speech of language learners.” Language Learning, 49 (S1), 285-310.
Munro, M. & Derwing, T. M. 2010. “Accentuating the positive: Directions in pronunciation research.” Language Teaching, 43 (3), 366-368.
Munro, M., Derwing, T. M. & Morton, S. L. 2006. “The mutual intelligibility of L2 speech.” Studies in Second Language Acquisition, 28 (1), 111-131.
Pennington, M.C. 1996. “Phonology in language teaching: Essentials of theory and practice.” In Bardovi-Harlig, K., Hartford, B.S., eds., Beyond methods: Companion components in language teacher education (New York: McGraw-Hill), 67-87.
Schiavetti, N. 1992. “Scaling procedures for the measurement of speech intelligibility.” In R. D.
Kent, ed., Intelligibility in speech disorders (Philadelphia, PA: John Benjamins), 11-34.
Schmid, S. 1997. “The naturalness differential hypothesis: Cross-linguistic influences and universal preferences in interlanguage phonology and morphology.” Folia Linguistica, 31 (2), 331-348.
Scovel, T. 1969. “Foreign accents, language acquisition and cerebral dominance.” Language Learning, 19 (3-4), 245-253.
Smith, L. E. & Bisazza, J. A. 1982. “The comprehensibility of three varieties of English for college students in seven countries’ Language Learning.” In L. E. Smith, ed., Readings in English as an international language (Oxford and Toronto: Pergamon), 59-67.
Smith, L.E., & C. L. Nelson. 1985. “International intelligibility of English: directions and resources.” World Englishes, 4 (2), 333-342.
Smith, L.E & Rafiqzad, K. 1979. “English for cross-cultural communication: The question of intelligibility.” TE-SOL Quarterly, 13 (3), 371-380.
Subtelny, J. D. 1977. “Assessment of speech with implications for training.” In F. H. Bess, ed., Childhood deafness: Causation, assessment, and management (New York: Grune & Stratton), 183-194.
Wang Kuijing. 1996. “Diyi dier yuyan xuexi zai yuyin zhangwo guocheng shang de qubiexing tezheng tantao” (On the characteristics of the differences in mastering the phonetics of the first and second languages). Beijing shifan daxue xuebao, 6, 87-94.
Wang Shiyuan. 2002. “Beijing hua de disandiao” (the third tone of Beijing dialect). In Wang Shiyuan yuyanxue lun-wenji (Wang Shiyuan’s collected essays of linguistics). Beijing: Shangwu yin-shuguan.
Wang Yunjia. 2003. “Dier yuyan yuyin xide de jiben fangfa he silu” (Major methods of phonetic acquisition of second language), Hanyu xuexi, 2, 61-66.


Shen Binbin 沈彬彬. "A Blessing in Disguise - Interview with Professor Yang Wuneng 杨武能", 91-108;
Abstact: none.
Key words: none.
References: none.


Index" EJCS 1 (2018) 109-110



漢學 [Sinology] since 2018, ISSN ####-####, Online ISSN ####-####, annually, peer reviewed

Editorial Board: Martin Woesler, University Witten/Herdecke; Karl-Heinz Pohl, Trier University (emeritus); Harro von Senger, Switzerland (emeritus University Freiburg). .

This is a double blind peer reviewed annual journal in Chinese on traditional, modern and contemporary China, Website: http://universitypress.eu/en/journals.php. Submission Guidelines: Please orient yourself at the existing form and quotation style, the copy editors will format your paper.

Ethical Statement:
The Ethical Statement is based on the recommendations of the Publication Ethics Committee (COPE) Good Practices drafted in 2011.
1. Obligations of the editor:
1.1. Neutrality. The intellectual content of submitted manuscripts is evaluated is evaluated regardless of race, gender, sexual orientation, age, disability, religion, ethnicity, political philosophy of the authors.
1.2. Confidentiality. All manuscripts should be treated as confidential documents. They must not be shown to anyone without the permission of the editor. Managers and editorial staff should not disclose information about the manuscript submitted to anyone except the author, reviewers and potential reviewers.
1.3. Disclosure of information and conflicts of interest. Unpublished data contained in the submitted manuscript must not be used by editors or reviewers in their own research without the explicit consent of the author.
1.4. Decision on publication. The editor of the journal decides on the publication of submitted articles. The editor is guided by the Editorial Committee’s policy, taking into account the legal obligations regarding defamation, copyrights and plagiarism. The editor can share the decision with other members of the Editorial Board or with reviewers. In the event of an appeal of the decision of the Reading Committee, the editor may solicit two new reviewers.
2. Obligations of reviewers.
2.1. Editorial decisions. Reviewers assist the editorial staff in making decisions and may also assist the author to improve the quality of the manuscript.
2.2. Delays and deadlines. When a guest reviewer does not feel competent enough to evaluate the research presented in the manuscript, or if he finds himself unable to provide his report in time, he must inform the editor without delay in order to give him time to contact other reviewers.
2.3. Standards of objectivity, civility and respect. The reports must be objective. Personal remarks and criticisms directed at the author or hurtful remarks directed at the text content are not eligible. The opinion of the reviewer must be clear, well-argued and respectful of the author.
2.4. Indication of sources. The reviewer must identify appropriate publications not cited by the author. Any such indication must be accompanied by an appropriate comment. The reviewer should draw the editor’s attention to any similarity, any overlap between the manuscript and previously published data.
2.5. Disclosure of information and conflicts of interest. Information and ideas obtained through anonymous replay are confidential and should not be used for the personal benefit of the reviewer. Reviewers should not accept reviewing manuscripts where this may result in a conflict of interest arising from competitive, collaborative or other relationships with the authors.
3. Obligations of the authors.
3.1. Information validity. The information contained in the manuscripts submitted for publication must present the results of the authors’ research as well as an objective discussion of these results and their importance. The underlying data must be presented correctly. Fraudulent and consciously inaccurate information is considered unethical and unacceptable. The identification of research done by others must always be given. Authors should cite the publications that influenced the study in question.
3.2. Originality and plagiarism. Authors must ensure that they have written a completely original study, and if they have used other people’s books or statements, they must be properly cited.
3.3. Multiple publications. An author should not submit manuscripts representing the same study to more than one journal (or book). Submitting the same manuscript in more than one journal is unethical and unacceptable. The journal accepts articles originally published in languages other than German. In these cases, the authors must give the reference of the first publication and be free from the copyright of the original publisher.
3.4. Paternity of the manuscript. Only authors who have made a significant contribution to the study in question are considered to be authors. All those who contributed to the study must be present in the list of authors. If other people have been involved in some aspects of the research project, they should be mentioned in the acknowledgments. The lead author must ensure that all co-authors and only they are included in the list of authors of the manuscript, that the co-authors have seen and approved the final version of the manuscript, and that they have agreed to submission of the manuscript.
3.5. Disclosure of information and conflicts of interest. All authors must indicate, as a result of their biographical presentation, any conflicts of interest that may affect their proposed publication. Funding for research projects that made the study possible must be indicated.
3.6. Errors in publishing. If the author discovers an important error or an inaccuracy in its publication, its obligation is to quickly inform the editor and to consider, in agreement with the person in charge, the withdrawal of the article or the publication of the information about the error.


2022 pdf for download

Cover and Contents 漢學 5 (2022) 1-4

《红楼梦》中的择偶、教育、创伤心理学————张惠 The Mate Choice，Education, and Trauma Psychology Demonstrated in Hong Lou Meng 漢學 5 (2022) 5-35 DOI:10.12906/9781682025253_002

Abstract: Information will be provided soon.

Keywords:
References:


字裡行間的迴盪——德譯齊邦媛自傳體小說「巨流河」簡介————車慧文 “We were wrong”——Coming to terms with failed master narratives of Chinese Studies DOI:10.12906/ 9781682025215_003 漢學 5 (2022) 36-42 DOI:10.12906/9781682025253_003

Abstract: Information will be provided soon.

Keywords:
References:


論寫本文獻整理出版的困難與重要性——以《群書治要》為例————潘銘基 Study on the fragments of the Dunhuang manuscript “newly revised Materia Medica” 漢學 5 (2022) 43-88 DOI:10.12906/9781682025253_004

Abstract: Information will be provided soon.

Keywords:
References:


中日“水浒豪杰”的绘画形象比较————吴 双 Impact and Variation: Aesthetic Evolution of “Water Margin” in Japan 漢學 5 (2022) 89-107 DOI:10.12906/9781682025253_005

Abstract: Information will be provided soon.

Keywords:
References:


《红楼梦》精雅生活——从贾宝玉说起————位灵芝 The noble life in the Red Chamber Dreams – Starting from Jia Baoyu 漢學 5 (2022) 108-122 DOI:10.12906/9781682025253_006

Abstract: Information will be provided soon.

Keywords:
References:



2021 pdf for download

Cover and Contents 漢學 4 (2021) 1-4

伍亭因, 香港理工大学，中国香港《孔丛子・诘墨》成篇问题刍议 Discussion on the Composition of Kongcongzi: Jiemo (Kongcongzi Criticizing Mozi) 漢學 4 (2021) 5-32 DOI:10.12906/9781682025246_002

Abstract: Previous studies have offered us enlightening views on the close relationship among Kongcongzi: Jiemo (Kongcongzi Criticizing Mozi), Mozi: Feiruxia (Second Text Against the Confucians) and Yanzi Chunqiu (The Spring and Autumn Annals of Master Yan). Nonetheless, the extant version of Jiemo, almost as precise and organized as a monograph, rarely conjures up scholarly research into the details of its writing style and structure. In addition, among the scholars there has been a consensus mainly based on the last paragraph of Jiemo, whereby the authorship of Jiemo is attributed to Kong Fu (circa 264 BC – 208 BC). Some even went so far into suggesting that Feiru and Jiemo embody the disagreement between Confucianism and Moism. With reference to the common style of the ancient texts, it follows that their arguments stemmed from the misunderstanding of the last paragraph of Jiemo. A closer look into its content as well as the nature of Kongcongzi reveals that Jiemo was in fact intended to reestablish the positive image of Confucius. This paper aims to analyze the reasons behind the integrity and cohesion enshrined in the extant version of Jiemo. Furthermore, this paper revisits its last paragraph “Caoming asks Ziyu”. With due considerations of the academic atmosphere where mutual criticisms prevailed among the ancient Chinese philosophers, it investigates the time of compilation, the editorship and raison d’être of the extant Jiemo.

Keywords: Kongcongzi, Jiemo, Feiru, Confucianism, Moism
References:
班固，1962，汉书，北京：中华书局.
毕沅，2002，墨子大全，北京：北京图书馆出版社.
傅亚庶，2011，孔丛子校释，北京：中华书局.
何志华，2015，《荀子》述《孟》考：兼论《性恶篇》相关问题，庄荀考论，香港：刘殿爵中国古籍研究中心，页129-183.
黄怀信，1987，《孔丛子》的时代与作者，西北大学学报（哲学社会科学版），第1期，页31-37.
黄晖，1990，论衡校释，北京：中华书局.
刘文典，1989，淮南鸿烈集解，北京：中华书局.
吕思勉，1995，经子解题，上海：华东师范大学出版社.
骈宇骞，1988，晏子春秋校释，北京：书目文献出版社.
钱穆，1985，先秦诸子系年，北京：中华书局.
司马迁，1982，史记，北京：中华书局.
孙少华，2006，《孔丛子》的成书时代与作者及其材料来源，曲阜师范大学硕士学位论文.
孙少华，2011，《孔丛子》研究，北京：中国社会科学出版社.
孙诒让，2001，墨子闲诂 ，北京：中华书局.
王先慎，1998，韩非子集解，北京：中华书局.
吴毓江，1993，墨子校注，北京：中华书局.
吴则虞，1962，晏子春秋集释，北京：中华书局.
许维遹，2009，吕氏春秋集释，北京：中华书局.
银雀山汉墓竹简整理小组，1985，银雀山汉墓竹简〔壹〕，北京：文物出版社.
余嘉锡，2007，目录学发微‧古书通例，北京：中京书局.
张爽，2014，浅析《孔丛子‧诘墨篇》与儒墨对立，黑龙江.
史志，第11期，页326-328.
郑良树，2001，论《孔丛子・诘墨》的写作背景及成书时代，诸子著作年代考，北京：北京图书馆出版社，页252-264.


王国巍, 西华大学文学与新闻传播学院, 四川成都敦煌写本《新修本草》残卷研究Study on the Fragments of the Dunhuang Manuscript “Newly Revised Materia Medica” 漢學 4 (2021) 35-50 DOI:10.12906/9781682025246_003

Abstract:The newly revised Materia Medica compiled by Su Jing and other more than 20 people systematically summarizes the achievements of traditional Chinese medicine before the Tang Dynasty. It is the first materia medica work with Pharmacopoeia nature issued by the state in China. There are 6 Dunhuang manuscripts. From the perspective of writing form, the writing form of Zhu Mo miscellaneous books may be the closest to the Tang Dynasty A fragmented version of the original appearance of the newly revised materia medica. The Dunhuang manuscript of the newly revised materia medica records many kinds of traditional Chinese medicine, which is compared with the current current materia medica literature in China. It is found that the records of the same drug in the current current materia medica literature are different, but there are no obvious errors in general. The Dunhuang manuscript of the newly revised materia medica Basically, it is a category of ancient Chinese literature search. The research of Chinese scholars basically belongs to their category. The study is mainly from a medical perspective. If the angle of calligraphy is studied and utilized together, it may bring a new and more new land to the Dunhuang manuscript.: 唐朝显庆四年（657年），由苏敬等二十多人集体编纂完成的《新修本草》（又称《唐本草》）系统地总结了唐以前的中药学成就，是我国历史上第一部由国家颁布、具有药典性质的本草著作，比欧洲纽伦堡政府在公元1542年颁行的《纽伦堡药典》早883年，所以说，《唐本草》不独是中国最早的药典,同时也是世界上最早的药典。在纪念唐本草编成1300周年之际，尚志钧、谢海洲共同撰写了一篇名为《我国历史上的第一部药典——唐本草》的文章。[ 尚志钧、谢海洲《我国历史上的第一部药典——唐本草》，中国药学杂志1959年10期，第498-501页。]

Keywords: Dunhuang, Manuscripts, Newly Revised Materia Medica, General Books, Calligraphy
References:


梁世和, 河北省社会科学院哲学研究所, 河北石家庄南人北学陆陇其 漢學 4 (2021) 51-75 DOI:10.12906/9781682025246_004

Abstract: 南北学术风尚自古不同，孔子亦有北方之强与南方之强差别的说法，由此形成南北地域不同的学术传统。在同一个文化区域内，有相近的学风和旨趣。但并非北人学问一定是遵从北学学术旨趣，南人也并非一定是南学风尚，陆陇其就是这样。

Keywords:
References:

黃啟深, 香港中文大學中國語言及文學系, 中国香港《勵忠節鈔》引《世說新語》考論A Study of Shishuo Xinyu with Reference to Lizhongjiechao 漢學 4 (2021) 76-106 DOI:10.12906/9781682025246_005

From the Tang to Song Dynasty, the text of Shishuo Xinyu世說新語 has severely corrupted. During the eighth year of Shaoxing Era of the Song Dynasty, Dongfen董弅 re-edited different versions of Shishuo Xinyu into thirty six chapters in three volumes, making it a common version in later ages. However, his bold simplifications significantly changed the original text while hindering the other versions from being passed onto later generations. Thus, scholars have concentrated efforts on textual criticism, obtaining great achievements with reference to a remnant manuscript of Shishuo Xinyu in the Tang Dynasty collected by the Kanda Family神田家, as well as traditional Lei-shus類書in the Tang-Song period. Besides, scholars since the Republican Era have sought to compile the lost text of Shishuo Xinyu, allowing us to catch a glimpse of the ancient version of the book. Lizhongjiechao勵忠節鈔 is a Lei-shu composed during the early Tang Dynasty. Once scattered after the Yuan Dynasty, it was eventually discovered in Mogao Cave 17莫高窟藏經洞 of Dunhaung. This book is highly valued for its textual variants and lost articles. The author has tallied a total of over forty instances of Lizhongjiechao quoting the text and annotation of Shishuo Xinyu. However, it has never been concerned by scholars even though the quotation of Lizhongjiechao differs from the previous versions in the Tang-Song period. Therefore, this paper would examine the citation materials of Lizhongjiechao. It first combs out the relationship and quality of different versions of Shishuo Xinyu, followed by the argument that the current version of the book has been tremendously modified by the scholars in the Song Dynasty. It then briefly introduces the background and compilation problem of Lizhongjiechao, and makes collation on Shishuo Xinyu, demonstrating the literature value of Lizhongjiechao.:

Keywords: Lizhongjiechao, Shishuo Xinyu, editions, textual criticism
References:
陳耀文.1987.天中記,《四庫全書》本, 上海: 上海古籍出版社.
陳振孫.2015.直齋書錄解題, 上海: 上海古籍出版社.
丁度等.2012.集韻,收錄於《日本宮內廳書陵部藏宋元版漢籍選刊》編委會編:《日本宮內廳書陵部藏宋元版漢籍選刊》第27冊，上海: 上海古籍出版社據日本宮內廳書陵部藏南宋孝宗淳熙十四年（1187）金州軍州學刻本影印.
范子燁.2014.魏晉風度的傳神寫照 ——《世說新語》研究
西安: 世界圖書西安出版公司.
房玄齡等.1974.晉書, 北京: 中華書局.
干寶.1979.搜神記,北京: 中華書局.
古田敬一.1954.《世說新語》佚文, 廣島: 廣島大學文學
部中國文學研究室.
郭子章.六語,《北京圖書館古籍珍本叢刊》影印明萬歷（曆）刻本, 北京: 書目文獻出版社.
韓愈.2013.昌黎先生文集, 上海: 上海古籍出版社.
李昉等.1961.太平廣記, 北京: 中華書局.
李瀚.1985.蒙求集注, 北京: 中華書局.
李建華.2013.紹興刻本篡改劉孝標《世說新語注》考 ——以唐寫本《世說新書》殘卷為中心,《文獻學》(8):61-66.
李自修.2004.世說新語今注今譯, 石家莊: 河北人民出版社.
李延壽.1975.南史, 北京: 中華書局.
劉昫等.1975.舊唐書, 北京: 中華書局.
劉義慶.1982.世說新語, 上海: 上海古籍出版社據清光緒十七年（1891）思賢講舍刊本影印.
劉兆祐.1984.《宋史．藝文志》史部佚籍考, 國立編譯館中華叢書編審委員會.
黃東陽.2011.《世說新語》佚文考,《書目季刊》第四十四卷第四期: 47-80.
歐陽修等.1975.新唐書, 北京: 中華書局.
歐陽詢等.1965.藝文類聚, 北京: 中華書局.
潘自牧.1988.記纂淵海,《北京圖書館古籍珍本叢刊》影印宋刻本, 北京: 書目文獻出版社.
曲建文、陳樺.1996.世說新語譯注, 北京: 北京燕山出版社.
脫脫等.1977.宋史, 北京: 中華書局.
王利器.1999.當代學者自選文庫王利器卷, 合肥: 安徽教育出版社.
王能憲.1992.世說新語研究, 南京︰ 江蘇古籍出版社.
王三慶.1993.敦煌類書，臺北︰麗文文化事業股份有限公司.
王堯臣等.1985.崇文總目（附補遺）,北京: 中華書局.
魏徵等.隋書, 北京: 中華書局.
武則天.1985.臣軌, 北京: 中華書局.
徐震堮.2002.世說新語校箋, 北京: 中華書局.
楊勇.2006.世說新語校箋, 北京: 中華書局.
葉廷珪.1987.海錄碎事,《四庫全書》本, 上海: 上海古籍出版社.
張萬起、劉尚慈.1998.世說新語譯注, 北京: 中華書局.
張英、王士禛等.淵鑒類函, 上海: 上海古籍出版社.
趙蕤.1985.長短經, 北京: 中華書局.
周文玘.1995.開顔集, 《續修四庫全書》影印寧波市天一閣博物館藏明刻本, 上海: 上海古籍出版社.
朱熹.1919.朱文公校韓昌黎先生文集，《四部叢刊》影印元刊本，上海: 商務印書館.
祝穆、富大用.1991.新編古今事文類聚, 北京: 書目文獻出版社.

周能俊, 浙江外国语学院, 浙江杭州唐大中初年道教瑞应与国家政治的互动 —— 以唐大中二年饶州开元观神秘移址事件为例The Interaction between Taoist Divination and National Politics in the Early of DaZhong Period of the Tang Dynasty ——Take the Mysterious Relocation of Kaiyuanguan in Raozhou in the Dazhong Second year of Tang Dynasty as an Example 漢學 4 (2021) 107-132 DOI:10.12906/9781682025246_006

Abstract: In the Dazhong second year, the incident of Kaiyuanguan in Raozhou was in Rao states Kaiyuan monks and believers, to spare states positively and Jiangxi observation made He-ganji represented by two levels of local governments, the spare part states the people, and headed by don passed Chang’an highest hierarchy based on their respective political purpose and realistic interests, contributed to the joint efforts of the impact of national representative one of Taoism prophetic-mixed. The reason why this event produced and rapidly expanded influence was closely related to the strong atmosphere of Taoism belief in Rao Zhou, and it was also a twists and turns reflection of the worries and aversion of the general public to the complicated political situation in the DaZhong period. The development of the whole Daoist divination event also reflects the great influence and control of national political power on Taoism and other religions in the middle Ancient times.
Keywords: Kaiyuanguan in Raozhou, Taoist Divination, The Early of DaZhong Period, The Country's Political
References:


阮怡, 四川师范大学, 中国成都两晋南北朝西行记叙录及研究The Research and Description of Travel Notes in Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties 漢學 4 (2021) 133-155 DOI:10.12906/9781682025246_007

Abstract: 行记是旅行记的古称，是一种实用性很强的应用文体。多用于记载长时间、长距离、有明确目的的旅行。它以旅程为线索，记载沿途自然、人文风光，逸闻趣事，风土民情以及旅行者的个人经历体验等内容。佛教自东汉传入中国以来，到东晋时期已经大为兴盛，众多僧人不顾艰难险阻到天竺寻求真经、学习梵语、翻译佛经，兴起声势浩大的西行求法运动。西行求法需穿越茫茫沙漠，攀登高山峻岭，行程险恶，加之古代交通不便，动辄花费数年甚至几十年时间，僧人纷纷撰述行记记录求法之见闻。西行记保存了两晋南北朝时期通往天竺沿途地区的政治、经济、文化、交通、生产生活风俗等珍贵材料，具有重要学术价值。学界对此已有关注，汤用彤在《汉魏两晋南北朝佛教史》南北朝释教撰述史地编著一节中著录有数种南北朝时期的西行记，李德辉《唐代交通与文学》先唐古行记研究一节提及多部西行記[ 汤用彤《汉魏两晋南北朝佛教史》，北京：商务印书馆，2015]，但尚有诸多问题未及详考，如对行记的著录情况、书名、创作背景、行记内容、著述体例以及流存情况等诸多问题仍然模糊不清。这一时期西行记因年代久远、散佚严重，大多数只有少量佚文通过类书、史传、笔记等典籍流传至今，本文试图通过相关文献典籍细致爬梳以见其概貌，考辨有疑义之处，并论述魏晋南北朝西行记之创作特征。

Keywords:
References:



2020 pdf for download

Cover and Contents 漢學 3 (2020) 1-6

On difficulties in translating classical Chinese poetry 漢學 3 (2020) 7-30 DOI:10.12906/9781682025239_002

Abstract: When translating ancient Chinese poems, one encounters some special difficulties that differ from translating other types of literary works. Under the restriction of acknowledging the ability to master the source language and the target language, the translator must transcend the barriers of content understanding and overcome the barriers of aesthetic expression, so that the translation can be as close to the original as possible and reach the realm of transformation. This article takes Li Qiao's poems about objects in the early Tang Dynasty as an example to investigate and analyze the pros and cons of sentence patterns, antitheses, allusions, metaphors, appellations, and tone of ancient poetry in the translation process, and to explore how to accurately understand and flexibly convey them.

Keywords:
Translation Theory, Translation practice, Qian Zhongshu’s Sublimity, Li Qiao’s “Object-chanting poetry"
References:
班固. 1964. 漢書. 中華書局. 北京.
郭茂倩. 1998. 樂府詩集. 中華書局. 北京.
胡適. 2003. 胡適全集. 安徽教育出版社. 合肥.
皇甫謐. 1985. 高士傳. 中華書局. 北京.
李昉. 1995. 太平御覽. 中華書局. 北京.
李嶠撰, 張庭芳注, 胡志昂編. 1998. 日藏古抄李嶠詠物詩注. 上海古籍出版社. 上海.
逯欽立. 1995. 先秦漢魏晉南北朝詩. 中華書局. 北京.
歐陽詢. 1985. 藝文類聚. 上海古籍出版社. 上海.
彭定求. 1985. 全唐詩. 中華書局. 北京.
錢基博. 2011. 現代中國文學史（外一種：明代文學）. 商務 印書館. 北京.
錢鍾書. 1997. 錢鍾書散文. 浙江文藝出版社. 杭州.
錢鍾書. 2007. 錢鍾書集·談藝錄. 三聯書店. 北京.
阮元. 2001. 十三經注疏. 藝文印書館. 臺北.
司馬遷. 2014. 史記. 中華書局. 北京.
孫星衍等輯, 周天游點校. 1990. 漢官六種. 中華書局. 北京.
陶淵明, 袁行霈箋注. 2005. 陶淵明集箋注. 中華書局. 北京.
王梵志著, 項楚校注. 2010. 王梵志詩校注（增訂本）. 上海 古籍出版社. 上海.
蕭統. 1986. 文選. 上海古籍出版社. 上海.
徐堅. 1962. 初學記. 中華書局. 北京.
永瑢. 2003. 四庫全書. 上海古籍出版社. 上海.
The feature and value of the Commentary on Tao Jingjie Poetry Anthology by Jiang Xun 漢學 3 (2020) 31-65 DOI:10.12906/9781682025239_003

Abstract: Jiang Xun (1610-1693), the courtesy name Dan Ae, born in Haining, Zhejiang province, is the author of the Commentary on Tao Jingjie Poetry Anthology. Among many commentators of Tao Yuanming, Jiang Xun’s status is very special. After the Yi Dynasty, he tried to imitate Tao Yuanming’s shameful behavior and lived in the open. Later, he chose to give up his integrity and became an official in the Qing government. In the end, Tao Yuanming did not give in to subsistence and returned to his post. At present, the academic world’s evaluation of this book is not high, mainly because Jiang Xun's commentary is rich in personal feelings. In the Origin and Flow of The Edition of Pottery collection, Shio Hashikawa said, “Nine out of ten of them are just empty language, just for amusement.” Guo Shaoyu also said in The Examination of Pottery Collection, “Self-evaluation is not persuasive enough.” However, in the Qing dynasty, the book was highly valued by scholars and even regarded as a rare book. This paper re-examines the life of Jiang Xun and the contents of this book and further discusses how Jiang Xun commented on Tao’s poems as a “guilty person” when he retired for the second time. By analyzing the commentary characteristics of this book, this paper discusses how Jiang Xun's comments highlight the unique flavor of Tao's poetry and its significance in the history of pottery.

Keywords:
Tao Yuanming, Jiang Xun, the History of the study of Tao Yuanming
References:
北京大學、北京師範大學中文系教師同學編︰《陶淵明研究資料彙編》，北京︰中華書局，1962年，第1版。
丁福保︰《陶淵明詩箋註》，台北︰藝文印書館，1960年。
董平章︰《秦川焚餘草》，《續修四庫全書》「集部」，第1537冊，影印遼寧省圖書館藏清光緒二十七年（1901）容齋刻本，上海︰上海古籍出版社，1995年。
傅旋琮等編︰《中國詩學大辭典》，杭州︰浙江教育出版社，1999年，第1版。
古直︰《陶靖節詩箋》，上海︰聚珍仿宋印書館，1927年。
郭紹虞︰《照隅室古典文學論集》，上海︰上海古籍出版社，1983年，第1版。
何孟春︰《陶靖節集》，台北國立中央圖書館藏明嘉靖二年（1523）范永鑾刊本。
黃裳︰《來燕榭讀書記》，沈陽︰遼寧教育出版社，2001年。
蔣薰︰《留素堂詩刪》，《四庫未收書輯刊》「第7輯」，第19冊，影印康熙刻本，北京︰北京出版社，2000年。
蔣薰︰《陶靖節詩集》，台北︰台灣國家圖書館藏清刊本。
鄧之誠︰《清詩紀事初編》，上海︰上海古籍出版社，1984年，第1版。
李公煥︰《箋註陶淵明集》，載《四部叢刊》，影印元翻宋本，上海︰商務印書館，1919年。
李桓輯︰《國朝耆獻類徵初稿》，台北︰明文書局，1985年。
龔斌︰《陶淵明集校箋》，台北︰里仁書局，2007年，增訂一版。
丘嘉穗︰《東山草堂陶詩箋》，《四庫全書存目叢書》「集部」，第3冊，影印湖北省圖書館藏清康熙刻本，台南︰莊嚴文化事業有限公司，1997年，初版。
橋川時雄︰《陶集版本源流考》，北京︰文字同盟社，1931年。
錢仲聯等編︰《中國文學大辭典》，上海︰上海辭書出版社，1997年。
錢仲聯等編︰《中國文學家大辭典‧清代卷》，北京︰中華書局，1996年。
陶澍︰《陶靖節集注》，台北︰世界書局，1999年，第2版。
湯漢︰《陶靖節先生詩注》，《續修四庫全書》「集部」第1304冊，影印北京圖書館藏宋淳祐元年（1241）刻本，上海︰上海古籍出版社，1995年。
王叔岷︰《陶淵明詩箋證稿》，北京︰中華書局，2007年，第1版。
溫汝能︰《陶詩彙評》，上海︰掃葉山房，1928年。
劉於義等監修；沈青崖等編纂︰《陝西通志》，《四庫全書》影印文淵閣四庫全書，上海︰上海古籍出版社，1987年。
魏源︰《皇朝經世文編》，載《魏源全集》，長沙︰岳麓書社，2004年。
袁行霈︰《陶淵明集箋注》，北京︰中華書局，2003年，第1版。
楊勇︰《陶淵明集校箋》，上海︰上海古籍出版社，2007年，第1版。
鍾優民︰《陶淵明研究資料新編》，長春︰吉林教育出版社，2000年，第1版
鍾優民︰《陶淵明論集》，長沙︰湖南人民出版社，1981年，第1版。
鍾優民︰《陶學史話》，台北︰允晨文化實業股份有限公司，1991年。
鍾優民︰《陶學發展史》，長春市︰吉林教育出版社，2000年，第1版。

All the verses are lyrics – On the “Inside of the city” image in Du Fu’s poems 漢學 3 (2020) 66-81 DOI:10.12906/9781682025239_004

Abstract: Chang’an, as a capital city of Tang dynasty, is an important carrier of the Tang culture. ‘Eight poems of Autumn Mood’ are a series of representative poems written by Du Fu, one of the most renowned poet of the time and after. It describes features and landscapes of Chang’an in details, specifically the changes over time of “An-Shi Rebellion” towards the decline of Tang dynasty. Du Fu expressed his patriotic and sympathetic emotions precisely, particularly to the scenes of the deteriorations after the war. These remarkable and ingenious features made ‘Eight poems of Autumn Mood’ to become a masterpiece over ages. And thus, it is worth to study the Du Fu’s style and skills through ‘Eight poems of Autumn mood’.

Keywords:
Du Fu，“Inside of the city” image， emotion
References:
黃坤. 1990. 杜甫心影錄. 中華書局. 香港.
王國維. 1984. 人間詞話. 上海古籍出版社. 上海.
汪中. 1966. 杜甫. 國家出版社. 台北.
吳庚舜等. 1999. 杜甫詩選. 山東大學出版社. 濟南市.
葉嘉瑩. 1994. 杜甫秋興八首集說. 桂冠圖書股份有限公司. 台北.
葉嘉瑩. 2005. 杜甫詩在寫實中象喻性. 華中師範大學學報. 4(44).

On the characteristics of the rhythm of " Yong Yu Le" and its influence of later generations 漢學 3 (2020) 82-106 DOI:10.12906/9781682025239_005

Abstract: "Yong Yu Le" was first seen in Liu Yong's "Yue Zhang Ji". After Su Shi, the basic format of ci tones was established. In terms of rhyme, Song Dynasty poets prefer to use the third part and the fourth part rhyme, which has the characteristics of gloomy. In terms of form, Su Shi's posture was the most popular in the Song Dynasty, and the formats tended to be unified, but the two bodies created by Liu Yong were not used. Su and Liu have great differences in the subject matter, tone and mood. Su Shi changed the rhythm at the end of each sentence, it also shows a sense of anger and excitement, which has a great impact on the subsequent poets.

Keywords:
"Yong Yu Le"，Liu Yong，Su Shi，tones
References:
鲁国尧.2008.语言学文集.考证、义理、辞章.上海：上海人民出版社.
龙榆生.2017.龙榆生学术论文集.上海：上海古籍出版社.
刘尊明，范晓燕.2012.宋代词调及用调的统计与分析.齐鲁学刊 (01):59-73.
刘尊明，杨东林.2012.宋代词人词调运用的定量分析.中国文化研究 (04):124-131.
屈兴国.2013.词话丛编二编. 杭州：浙江古籍出版社.
（清）鲍廷博.1999.知不足斋丛书.北京：中华书局.
（清）陈廷敬，（清）王奕清等.1983.钦定词谱.北京：北京市中国书店.
（清）戈载.1981.词林正韵.上海：上海古籍出版社.
（清）秦巘.2010.词系.北京：北京师范大学出版社.
（清）万树.2013.词律.上海：上海古籍出版社.
（清） 周济.1958.宋四家词选.上海：古典文学出版社.
（宋）不著撰人.1991.锦绣万花谷.上海：上海古籍出版社.
（宋）刘辰翁著,吴企明校注.2015.刘辰翁词校注.上海：上海古籍出版社.
（宋）柳永著，陶然，姚逸超校笺.2016.乐章集校笺.上海：上海古籍出版社.
盛配.1998.词调词律大典.北京：中国华侨出版社.
唐圭璋.2012.词话丛编.北京：中华书局.
王力.2005.汉语诗律学.北京：中华书局.
魏慧斌.2009.宋词用韵研究.陕西：陕西人民教育出版社.
谢桃坊.2006.唐宋词调之别体及分体问题.古籍研究 (01):157-169.
朱惠国.2016.论《放翁词》的用调特色.文学遗产 (05):48-59.
朱惠国.2017.论辛弃疾二十四首《临江仙》的体式及其词谱学意义.文艺理论研究 37(04):100-109.

"His Own Doctor"——On the Humanistic Spirit of Taiwan Poet's Disease Writing 漢學 3 (2020) 107-122 DOI:10.12906/9781682025239_006

Abstract: Deleuze's concept of "cultural doctor" holds that writers who write about their own diseases are not patients, but physicians, their own physicians and doctors of the world. Druze equates literature with medicine, whose function is to diagnose and treat diseases that are regarded as a suspension in the course of life. In discussing the disease writing of contemporary Taiwanese poets, we can find several representative poets such as Shi Ming-Zheng, Lin Fan, Lin Yue, Chen Li and Luo Ye, etc. all of whom in their poems try to change the fractured world view and personal appearance caused by disease, so that the meaning of literature is equivalent to regenerative function, echoing the concept of "his own doctor". The poetry equip with excellent creativity to develop new disease history and life value while retelling the illness experience and self-treatment. In recent years, Taiwan's medical profession has emphasized "medical humanities", that is to consider medicine the subject, and humanistic care and humanistic literacy as the combining interdisciplinary. This paper expects to complement the perspective of "human medicine" and strengthen the subjectivity of human (literature) through the literary research. As well to observe how poets reinterpret the medical relationship among disease knowledge, illness experience and the coexistence with disease.Beyond the medicine, another “doctor”.

Keywords:
Taiwanese poet,disease writing,human medicine,Lin-Fan, Lin-Yu, Chen-Li, Lo-Ye
References:
陳昌明.2012.病中悟道[A].林梵.海與南方[M].台北:印刻出版社.
陳永興.2013.醫者情懷：台灣醫師的人文書寫與社會關懷[M].台北:印刻出版社.
何明蓉.2003.文學與醫學：醫學人文教育的實例[J].中外文學.31(12):10-25.
黃靖如.2014.醫師作家劉育志網路作品研究[D].嘉義:國立中正大學台灣文學研究所碩士論文.
鯨向海.2012.序：廣大的秋天在他的舌下秘密歌唱[A].陳黎.妖/冶[M].台北:二魚文化出版社.
林梵.2012.海與南方[M].台北:印刻出版社.
林彧.2017.嬰兒翻[M].台北:印刻出版社.
羅葉.2013.我願是妳的風景：羅葉詩選[M],台北：典藏文創出版社.
李有成.2013.推薦序：醫學之為隱喻[A].陳重仁.文學、帝國與醫學想像[M].台北:書林出版社.
李宇宙.2007.疾病的敘事與書寫[A].蔡篤堅編著.人文、醫學與疾病敘事[M].台北:記憶工程出版社.
雷諾‧博格著.李育霖譯.2006.德勒茲論文學[M].台北:麥田出版社.
林慧如.2016.從敘事學談醫學倫理教育之人性化改革[J]. 應用倫理評論.61:77-92.
李宇宙.2003.疾病的敘事與書寫[J].中外文學.31(12): 49-67.
施明正.1985.魔鬼的妖戀與純情及其他[M].台北:前衛出版社.
唐捐.2018.『壞學生』的詩：重讀羅葉[A].我願是妳的風景：羅葉詩選[M].台北:典藏文創出版社.
向陽.2017.推薦序：在破折中翻身[A].嬰兒翻[M].台北:印刻出版社.
吳易叡.2004.醫學倫理在變動社會以及制度中呈現的形貌--一個醫學生的觀點[J].臺灣醫學人文學刊.5:149-158.






2019 pdf for download

Cover and Contents 漢學 2 (2019) 1-#

The Mate Choice，Education, and Trauma Psychology Demonstrated in Hong Lou Meng《红楼梦》中的择偶、教育、创伤心理学 张惠 广西大学文学院、TITLE 漢學 2 (2019) 5-40 DOI:10.12906/9781682025222_002

Abstract: Though psychological terms were not available in Cao Xueqin’s time, Hong Lou Meng pioneeringly represents mental world. By analyzing the main characters, namly Baoyu, Daiyu, Baochai, and Xiangling, this paper aims to explore the mate choice，education, and trauma psychology demonstrated in this novel, which helps us to better understand the master piece in a three-dimensional manner, provides opportunity to construct solid self-identity and value, and shows the advantages to adjust the relationship between self and society.

Keywords: Hong Lou Meng; Mate Choice；Education； Trauma
Keywords
References:
（清）陈其泰, 陈其泰.1985年版.《红楼梦回评》. 朱一玄.1985年版.《红楼梦资料汇编》.中国南开大学出版社. 天津.
（清）曹雪芹, 曹雪芹著、胡云富编、张俊等注、龚书铎等校. 1987年版.《红楼梦校注本》. 北京师范大学出版社. 北京.
（清）曹雪芹, 曹雪芹. 2006年版.《脂砚斋重评石头记：庚辰本》. 人民文学出版社. 北京.
（清）沈金鳌, 沈金鳌撰；李占永、李晓林校注.1994年版. 《杂病源流犀烛·卷六·惊悸悲恐喜怒忧思源流》. 中国中医药出版社. 北京.
何裕民, 何裕民. 2010年版.《中医心理学临床研究》. 人民卫生出版社. 北京.
林文采, 林文采. 2016年版.《心理营养》.上海社会科学出版社. 上海.
穆阳, 穆阳. 2011年版.《三分爱七分管：养育男孩手册》. 商务印书馆. 北京.
杨伯峻, 杨伯峻. 1960年版.《孟子译注·卷六 滕文公章句下》. 中华书局. 北京.


Overtones between the lines An introduction to the literary translation of the German edition from Chi Pang-yuans Autobiography „Ju liu he - Der Mächtige Strom“ 字裡行間的迴盪——譯介齊邦媛自傳體小說“巨 流河”德文版隨感 車慧文 德國柏林自由大學退休研究員TITLE 漢學 2 (2019) 41-54 DOI:10.12906/9781682025222_003

Abstract: „Ju liu he 巨流河“- the autobiography of Pang-yuan Chi was first published in Taipei (ROC 2009, Commonwealth), a short Chinese version then in Beijing (VRC 2010, Shanghai Hongkong Jiont Publishing) and has now being published in Berlin (FRG 2021, Novum) in an eloquent and vivid lyrical style. Two Sinologists from Taiwan, who have worked in Europe half of their lives, spent more than five years translating and editorial reworked this remarkable book into German with the following purposes: A. To communicate between cultures and memorizing a generation of excellent scholars and respectable persons during and after the II. World War； B. to perserve the authentic of historical testimony of a heroic Era; C 。 to emphasize the value of being a witness to the contribution of great literature to the development of modern society- and nationbuilding.

Keywords: 未给出
Keywords
References:
“巨流河”齊邦媛著。 2009 年台北天下文化 出版公司發行。
“巨流河”齊邦媛著。 簡體字版，2010 年北 京三聯書店發行。
洄瀾- 相逢巨流河“ Pang-yuan Chi 齊邦媛 編著。 2014 年台北天下文化出版公司發行
“齊邦媛 （1924- ）台灣現當代作家研究資 料彙編 68；2015 年台南國立台灣文學館 初版。
“如此悲傷，如此愉悅，如此獨特-- 齊邦媛 先生與巨流河”；王德威。“巨流河”2016 年北京三聯精裝本後記，頁 379-388。
”The Great Flowing River“ Chi Pang-yuan， A Memoir of China， from Manchuria to Taiwan，2019 New York, Columbia University Press
“Der Mächtige Strom- Eine Lebensgeschichte von der Manschurei bis nach Taiwan”，Chi Pang-yuan; Aus dem Chinesischen übersetzt von Hui-wen v. Groeling-Che & Yue-che Wang, 2021 Berlin Novum.

論寫本文獻整理出版的困難與重要性—— 以《群書治要》為例 潘銘基，香港中文大學中國語言及文學系TITLE 漢學 2 (2019) 55-101 DOI:10.12906/9781682025222_004

Abstract: 唐代或以前文獻傳播之方法，乃以鈔寫為主。在雕版印刷技術廣泛應用以 前，無論是傳鈔在金石、布帛、寫卷，鈔寫成為文獻流傳之主要狀態。唐前典籍 有不同的本子，刻本始自宋代，宋前皆為寫本。舉例而言，《史記》最初刊刻於 宋太宗淳化五年(994) ，而今存世《史記》，與北宋本有關聯的為《史記集解》 十行本與十四行本。考之《史記》成書於漢武帝年間，距北宋已有一千年。然則， 《史記》自成書以後直至北宋，一直只能以鈔寫的形式流傳下來。不單《史記》 如此，所有唐前典籍皆然。
《群書治要》乃初唐魏徵等所編，其用意乃在唐前典籍之中，選輯與治國大 道相關者，匯成一書,以作統治者治國之參考。據日人尾崎康〈群書治要解題〉所 言，《群書治要》保留不少古文獻之唐前鈔本 ，有重要之文獻價值 。其時房玄齡 等修撰之《晉書》 尚未成，魏徵等所見者當為十八家晉書；《漢書》注亦皆顏師 古以前之舊注；子書皆兩晉或以前作品。《群書治要》摘錄諸書最為珍貴之部， 採用六朝後期寫本(即公元七世紀以前)入文，吉光片羽，彌足珍貴。今所見《群 書治要》有四個重要之本子，分別是平安時代九条家本、鎌倉時代金澤文庫本、 元和二年駿河版，以及天明七年尾張家本。此中前二者為鈔本。古代典籍在抄寫 年代，手寫異體字頗多 ，亦易有錯別字。相較而言，平安時代九条家本、鎌倉時 代金澤文庫本《群書治要》即有此問題。在整理 《群書治要》之時，以元和二年 銅活字印本駿河版為底本，大約能釋去手寫異文之問題，亦可在校勘之時盡量減 少因手寫異文而出校之情況。誠然，駿河版亦有其自身之誤文，然較諸時代最古
之足本——金澤文庫本，駿河版實為底本之首選。
本篇之撰，以《群書治要》為中心 ，利用不同本子之比較 ，以見時代較早的 鈔本的優點及其局限。最後，借此帶出在文獻整理之時，選擇正確底本的重要性。
Keywords: 未给出
Keywords
References:未给出


Impact and Variation:Aesthetic Evolution of Water Margin in Japan 中日“水浒豪杰”的绘画形象比较 吴双 成都大学TITLE 漢學 2 (2019) 102-121 DOI:10.12906/9781682025222_005

Abstract: The research examines the intense influence of Water Margin on the Japanese public which formed three climaxes during the Edo Period. From translation to reversal and then to Japanification, the literature underwent a deep process of Japanification. The Japanese are interested in the knight-errant spirit of Water Margin and the heroic characters within the story also provide a rich imagination. This kind of imagination was clearly exhibited through many changes in artistic forms of the time. Through the lens of the “knight-gallant heroes of Water Margin” found in Japanese visual art, we can analyze the Japanification of changing tastes after the change in the form and spirit of the “knight-gallant”.
Keywords: Water Margin; Chen hongshou; Guofang Gechuan; Picture books; Float world draw
Keywords
References:
施耐庵《水浒传》(中)，吉林出版社，第682页
段成式《酉阳杂俎》，学苑出版社，2001年版
刘平《中国清代武戏年画与日本同期浮世绘武士绘画之比较研究》，西南大学硕士论文，2007年
郑振铎《中国版画史图录.自序》，收入《郑振铎全集》第十四卷，第236页
陈平原《千古文人侠客梦》，北京大学出版社，2012年版，第264页
(日)三宅正太郎《东方与西方现代美术》，倪洪泉编译，陕西人民美术出版社
郑振铎《<中国历史参考图谱>跋》，收入《郑振铎全集》第十四卷，花山文艺出版社，1998年版，第375页


2018 pdf for download

Cover and Contents 漢學 1 (2018) 1-#

晚清海外旅行诗文中的伦敦形象 漢學 1 (2018) 2-29 DOI:10.12906/9781682025215_002

陳室如 Chen Shiru,台灣師範大學,台湾
Abstract: London is the capital of the United Kingdom. In the days when late Qing Dynasty travelers visited London, of the Great Britain was at its peak. Travelers included foreign officials (Bin Chun 斌椿, Zhang Deyi 张德彝 and ZhiGang 志刚) and private travelers (Wang Tao 王韬) visited in 1866 and foreign officials (Guo Songtao 郭嵩焘 and Xue Fucheng 薛福成)visited after 1870s. Most of these Chinese travelers emphasize the positive image of London in their works. Indeed, London is described as an ideal city in terms of both internal and external. The late travelers gradually deepened their understanding and began to describe the inherent problems of the city. These negative impressions reflected their ambivalence. This article aims to discuss the image of London in the travel notes and poems of overseas travelers in the late Qing Dynasty. Specifically, we explored the gaze and imagination of the western society by China in the late Qing Dynasty based on views and representation strategies of the same city by different travelers.

Keywords:
Wang Tao; London; travel notes; poem; Zhang Zuyi
References:
［清］王韬.2004.漫游随录图记［Ｍ］.山东画报出版社.济南.
［清］李圭.2008.环游地球新录.钟叔河主编.走向世界丛书．修订版（六）［Ｍ］.岳麓书社.长沙.
［清］袁祖志.2016.瀛海采问纪实.钟叔河主编.走向世界丛书［Ｍ］.岳麓书社.长沙.
［清］张祖翼.2016.瀛海伦敦竹枝词.钟叔河主编.走向世界丛书［Ｍ］.岳麓书社.长沙.
［清］张德彝.2008a.航海述奇.钟叔河主编.走向世界丛书修订版（一）［Ｍ］.岳麓书社.长沙.
［清］张德彝.2008b.欧美环游记.钟叔河主编.走向世界丛书修订版（一）［Ｍ］.岳麓书社.长沙.
［清］郭嵩焘.2008.伦敦与巴黎日记.钟叔河主编.走向世界丛书修订版（四）［Ｍ］.岳麓书社.长沙.
［清］斌椿.2008a.乘槎笔记.钟叔河主编.走向世界丛书修订版（一）［Ｍ］.岳麓书社.长沙
［清］斌椿.2008b.海国胜游草.钟叔河主编.走向世界丛书修订版（一）［Ｍ］.岳麓书社.长沙.
［清］黄遵宪着、陈铮编.2005.黄遵宪全集［Ｍ］.中华书局.北京.
［清］薛福成.2008.出使英法义比四国日记.钟叔河主编.走向世界丛书修订版（八）［Ｍ］.岳麓书社.长沙.
［清］刘锡鸿.2008.英轺私记. 钟叔河主编.走向世界丛书修订版（七）［Ｍ］.岳麓书社.长沙.
Peter Brimblecombe（彼得·布尔布尔科姆着）着. 启蒙编译所译.2016.大雾霾：中世纪以来的伦敦空气污染史［Ｍ］.上海社会科学院出版社.上海.
Peter Thorsheim（彼得·索尔谢姆）着. 启蒙编译所译. 2016.发明污染：工业革命以来的煤、烟与文化.上海社会科学院出版社.上海.
［法］.达尼埃尔‧亨利‧巴柔着、孟华译.从文化形象到集体想象物［A］.比较文学 形象学［Ｍ］.北京大学出版社，2001:118-152.北京.
童亮亮.2000.近现代中国域外游记中的伦敦都市形象［D］.上海社会科学院文学研究所.上海。

“我们错了”——汉学应对主流叙事传统 漢學 1 (2018) 30-39 DOI:10.12906/9781682025215_003
Martin Woesler 吴漠汀, 湖南师范大学, 中国
Abstract: 作为国际汉学研究者，我们想对中国的两个主要误解道歉。第一，耶稣会士和其他人试图在古代中国文本中证明西方基督教之神存在的主要叙述。他们将其作为一种工具，通过操纵翻译来歪曲中文文本。第二，中国停滞的主要叙述经常是由于儒家思想，有时被称为固有的和系统性的。在1830年至1980年间，这种叙述是一种教条。自1978年以来，破坏性经济发展证明了这种叙事错误，而儒家思想被视为经济奇迹的原因之一。无产阶级文化大革命的主要叙事是成功的共产主义改革。在20世纪70年代，西方汉学家放弃了中立，距离和事实寻求的基本原则，并在宣传的基础上，热烈地庆祝文化大革命，成为毛泽东的忠实粉丝，举起小红皮书。相信中国宣传的意愿一部分是出于将中国理想化为一种模式的愿望，这种模式可以为西方社会的改革指明方向。
Keywords:
道歉；错误；误解；操纵；种族中心主义；欧洲中心主义；大师叙事；中国研究；汉学；接受过去
References:

贝克特《梦中佳人至庸女》中的中国音乐：改写与误读 漢學 1 (2018) 40-71 DOI:10.12906/9781682025215_004
曹波,湖南师范大学外国语学院,中国；姚忠，中南大学外国语学院，中国
Abstract: Samuel Beckett’s virgin novel Dream of Fair to Middling Women is “a patchwork of quotations, allusions and meta-fiction”. Its allusions to Chinese music are mostly inspirations from Louis Laloy’s La Musique Chinoise. Of them, the legends of “Líng Lún Inventing Pitch Pipes and the Twelve Lǜlǚs” are ultimately the adaptation of a section of the ancient Chinese encyclopedia Master Lǚ’s Historical Records. The contrastive studies of the legends of Líng Lún and the phoenix and the story of Confucius playing “cubs of jade” in Beckett’s English adaptation, Laloy’s French adaptation and the Chinese source texts help discover and solve previously unknown errors in those adaptations and relevant Western scholarship. Besides, the contrastive study of the legends of Líng Lún in the published Chinese translation of Beckett’s adaptation and the Chinese source text reveals more defects and mistakes in the above two adaptations and may lead to the most faithful Chinese back translation. As some of Beckett’s “wild thoughts”, those allusions help draw not only “the portrait of an artist as a young man”, but also a chart of the reception of the legendary birth of Chinese music in West Europe in the early twentieth century, thus they are worth studying in terms of scholarship history.
Keywords:
Samuel Beckett; Dream of Fair to Middling Women; Chinese music; adaptation; misreading
References:
Ackerley, J. & S.E. Gontarsky, The Grove Companion to Samuel Beckett: A Reader’s Guide to his Life, Works and Thought, Grove/Atlantic, Inc., 2004.
Albright, Daniel, “Beckett as Marsyas”, Samuel Beckett and the Arts: Music, Visual Arts and Non-print Media, ed. Lois Oppenheim, pp.25-49, New York: Routledge, 1999.
Beckett, Samuel, Dream of Fair to Middling Women, London: Calder Publications, 1996.
Drake, Jason R., Building Castles in the Bog: Fantastic Fiction and the Modernization of the Irish Mind, New York: New York UP, 2008
Knowlson, James, Damned to Fame: the Life and Works of Samuel Beckett, Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1996.
Laloy, Louis, La Musique Chinoise, Paris: Librai Rie Renouard, 1903.
Lawlor, Sean, “Juggling like Confucius on Cubes of Jade”, “Schedule: 1st October”, International Samuel Beckett Symposium in Tokyo 2006. (http://www.waseda.jp/prj-21coe-enpaku/temp/ samuel_html/en/schedule/1001/LAWLOR.html, accessed Aug. 30, 2019)
Lin, Lidan, “Globalization and Post-Orientalism: the Chinese Origin of Samuel Beckett’s Fiction”,《英美文学研究论丛》第11辑，第269―291页，上海：上海外语教育出版社，2010年。(Studies of British and American Literature, Vol. 11, pp. 269―291, Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2010).
---, “Chinese Music as a Narrative Model: the Aesthetics of Liu Liu and Metafiction in Samuel Beckett’s Dream of Fair to middling Women”, English Studies: a Journal of English Language and Literature, Vol. 91(3), pp. 289―302, The Netherland: Routledge, May 2010
McDonald, Ronan, Samuel Beckett, Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language and Education Press, 2008.
Son, Jiyong, “Back translation as a documentation tool”, Translation & Interpreting, Vol. 10, pp. 89-100, Penrith: Western Sydney University, 2018.
曹波，“贝克特对中国文化的挪用与对乔伊斯的扬弃”，《外国文学》2017年第1期，第141―148页，北京：北京外国语大学。（Cao, Bo, “Samuel Beckett’s Allusions to Chinese Culture and Sublimation of James Joycce”, Foreign Literature, 1st issue in 2017, Beijing: Beijing Foreign Studies University, pp.141―148.）
孔丘，《论语·宪问》，公元前400年。(Confucius, “Conversations with Xian”, Analects of Confucius, 400 BC). (https://so.gushiwen.org/guwen/bookv46653FD803893E4FEC967FA5 CC60AB13.aspx, accessed Jan. 31, 2020)
吕不韦，《吕氏春秋·仲夏纪·古乐》，公元前239年。(Lǚ, Bùwéi, “Ancient Music”, Master Lǚ’s Historical Records, 239 BC) (https://so.gushiwen.org/guwen/bookv_46653FD803893E4F0CD 64BB8652585D6. aspx, accessed Feb. 1, 2020)
萨缪尔·贝克特著，《梦中佳人至庸女》，朱雪峰译，长沙：湖南文艺出版社，2016年。(Beckett, Samuel, Dream of Fair to Middling Women, trans. by Xuefeng Zhu, Changsha: Hunan Literature and Art Publishing House, 2016.
司马迁，《史记·孔子世家》，公元前104―90年。 (Sima, Qian, “Biography of Confucius”, Records of the Historian). (http://www.shicimingju.com/book/shiji/47.html, accessed Feb. 2, 2020)


從"父母國"出走—安琪詩中的空間經驗與女性主體建構 漢學 1 (2018) 72-90 DOI:10.12906/9781682025215_005
洪淑苓, 台灣大學中文系教授, 台湾
Abstract: This article intends to take the poems of An Qi, a contemporary Chinese female poet, as an example to discuss the situation of women and the mood of migrating to the North while she moved from Zhangzhou, Fujian to Beijing. An Qi, whose real name is Huang Jiangbing, was born in 1969, from Zhangzhou, Fujian. She originally worked in Zhangzhou Cultural Bureau and moved from Zhangzhou to Beijing in 2002. Then she settled in Beijing and specialized in writing. An Qi claimed that there was an inherent poetry driving force pushed her from Zhangzhou to Beijing. Because she was not satisfied with her own achievements, she abandoned everything and developed in Beijing. The early style of An Qi's poems is soft and beautiful but it made a major turning point when she left her hometown to Beijing. It prompted her to actively think about the role of women. Therefore, in her later works, she showed concern about the fate and situation of women, and she also has a clear feminine consciousness to reconstruct the feminine subject.An Qi’s three collections of poems just form a flowing history of her life. It represents the records of her moving from Zhangzhou to Beijing, living in Beijing, and go and back from Zhangzhou to Beijing－－ “You can’t imitate my life" is a collection of long poems, chronicling her painful journey away from home and relatives , and abandoned the marriage. "Polar Land" is a collection of short poems that reflects her life in Beijing. There are traces of struggling to make a decision, as well as running for life, which has become the aspiration of the migrating to the North. And "Parents’ Country" records her feelings about her hometown and relatives, which reveals homesickness and the feeling of having to leave. Through these three collections of poems, we can glimpse the changes in the spatial experience and creative consciousness in An Qi's poems, as well as to understand the awakening and development of the creative consciousness of female Chinese writers in the new century, and to foresee a new literary landscape.
Keywords:
Contemporary Chinese Poetry; An Qi; Female Poet; Space; Feminine Subject
References:
安琪.《你無法模仿我的生活》[M]. 北京:自印.2012年.
安琪.《極地之境》[M]. 武昌: 長江文藝出版社.2013年.
安琪.《父母國》[M].黃禮孩主編.《詩歌與人》第41期.2015年.
安琪.《女性主義者筆記》[M] .銀川：陽光出版社.2015年.
陳仲義.﹤紙蝶翻飛于渦旋中——論安琪﹥[J].《山花》.2003.12:112-117.
趙思運.﹤史詩的崩潰與日常生活的深入——從海子到安琪﹥[J].《中國文學研究》.2012.1:87-91.
師力斌.﹤安琪的“帝國主義詩歌”——讀安琪短詩選《極地之境》﹥[J].《新文學評論》.2014.2:34-36.
孫曉婭、陳瑜.﹤“野地里一棵異香的草”:安琪詩歌研究﹥[J].《杭州電子科技大學學報(社會科學版)》.2020.3.16(3):46-50+56.
洪淑苓.﹤女詩人安琪和她的《極地之境》﹥[J].《吹鼓吹詩論壇》.2020.3.40:79-82。
An Qi .“You can’t imitate my life"[M]. Beijing: Self-published.2012.
An Qi. "Polar Land"[M]. Wuchang: Changjiang Literature and Art Publishing House.2013
An Qi. "Parents’ Country"[M]. Huang Lihuan edited, Poetry and People Magazine'41.2015.
An Qi. “Feminist notes” [M]. Yinchuan: Sunshine Publishing House.2015.
Chen Zhongyi, "Paper Butterflies Flying in a Vortex——On An Qi” [J]. “Mountain flower”.2003.12:112- 117.
Zhao Siyun, "The collapse of epic and the deepening of daily life——From Haizi to An Qi” [J].” Chinese Literature Research”. 2012.1:87-91.
Shi Libin, "An Qi's "Imperial Poetry"——Reading An Qi's Short Poems "Polar Land" [J]., "New Literature Review", 2014, 2:34-36.
Sun Xiaoya, Chen Yu, "A scented grass in the wild": A study of An Qi's poems "[J]."Journal of Hangzhou Dianzi University (Social Science Edition)" 2020.3, 16(3): 46-50+56
Horng Shuling, "Female Poet An Qi and her "Polar Realm""[J]."Blowing Up Poetry Forum".2020.3.40:79-82. 略論傳統儒家文化與聯合國永續發展目標 漢學 1 (2018) 91-154 DOI:10.12906/9781682025215_006
潘銘基，香港中文大學，中國
Abstract: Text of abstract.
Keywords:

References:



Floristic Letters [German, Floristische Rundbriefe] since 1966, ISSN 0934-456X, Online ISSN 2700-659X, annually, peer reviewed

Editorial Board: Wolfgang Schumacher, University Bonn/Germany; Hans-Jürgen Hardtke, Technical University Dresden/Germany; Götz H. Loos, Ruhr University Bochum/Germany; Arno Wörz, University Wuerzburg/Germany and Nature Museum Stuttgart/Germany; Henning Haeupler, Ruhr University Bochum/Germany; Peter Gausmann, Ruhr University Bochum. .

This is a double blind peer reviewed annual journal on traditional China, Website: http://universitypress.eu/en/journals.php. Submission Guidelines: Please orient yourself at the existing form and quotation style, the copy editors will format your paper.

Ethical Statement:
The Ethical Statement is based on the recommendations of the Publication Ethics Committee (COPE) Good Practices drafted in 2011.
1. Obligations of the editor:
1.1. Neutrality. The intellectual content of submitted manuscripts is evaluated is evaluated regardless of race, gender, sexual orientation, age, disability, religion, ethnicity, political philosophy of the authors.
1.2. Confidentiality. All manuscripts should be treated as confidential documents. They must not be shown to anyone without the permission of the editor. Managers and editorial staff should not disclose information about the manuscript submitted to anyone except the author, reviewers and potential reviewers.
1.3. Disclosure of information and conflicts of interest. Unpublished data contained in the submitted manuscript must not be used by editors or reviewers in their own research without the explicit consent of the author.
1.4. Decision on publication. The editor of the journal decides on the publication of submitted articles. The editor is guided by the Editorial Committee’s policy, taking into account the legal obligations regarding defamation, copyrights and plagiarism. The editor can share the decision with other members of the Editorial Board or with reviewers. In the event of an appeal of the decision of the Reading Committee, the editor may solicit two new reviewers.
2. Obligations of reviewers.
2.1. Editorial decisions. Reviewers assist the editorial staff in making decisions and may also assist the author to improve the quality of the manuscript.
2.2. Delays and deadlines. When a guest reviewer does not feel competent enough to evaluate the research presented in the manuscript, or if he finds himself unable to provide his report in time, he must inform the editor without delay in order to give him time to contact other reviewers.
2.3. Standards of objectivity, civility and respect. The reports must be objective. Personal remarks and criticisms directed at the author or hurtful remarks directed at the text content are not eligible. The opinion of the reviewer must be clear, well-argued and respectful of the author.
2.4. Indication of sources. The reviewer must identify appropriate publications not cited by the author. Any such indication must be accompanied by an appropriate comment. The reviewer should draw the editor’s attention to any similarity, any overlap between the manuscript and previously published data.
2.5. Disclosure of information and conflicts of interest. Information and ideas obtained through anonymous replay are confidential and should not be used for the personal benefit of the reviewer. Reviewers should not accept reviewing manuscripts where this may result in a conflict of interest arising from competitive, collaborative or other relationships with the authors.
3. Obligations of the authors.
3.1. Information validity. The information contained in the manuscripts submitted for publication must present the results of the authors’ research as well as an objective discussion of these results and their importance. The underlying data must be presented correctly. Fraudulent and consciously inaccurate information is considered unethical and unacceptable. The identification of research done by others must always be given. Authors should cite the publications that influenced the study in question.
3.2. Originality and plagiarism. Authors must ensure that they have written a completely original study, and if they have used other people’s books or statements, they must be properly cited.
3.3. Multiple publications. An author should not submit manuscripts representing the same study to more than one journal (or book). Submitting the same manuscript in more than one journal is unethical and unacceptable. The journal accepts articles originally published in languages other than German. In these cases, the authors must give the reference of the first publication and be free from the copyright of the original publisher.
3.4. Paternity of the manuscript. Only authors who have made a significant contribution to the study in question are considered to be authors. All those who contributed to the study must be present in the list of authors. If other people have been involved in some aspects of the research project, they should be mentioned in the acknowledgments. The lead author must ensure that all co-authors and only they are included in the list of authors of the manuscript, that the co-authors have seen and approved the final version of the manuscript, and that they have agreed to submission of the manuscript.
3.5. Disclosure of information and conflicts of interest. All authors must indicate, as a result of their biographical presentation, any conflicts of interest that may affect their proposed publication. Funding for research projects that made the study possible must be indicated.
3.6. Errors in publishing. If the author discovers an important error or an inaccuracy in its publication, its obligation is to quickly inform the editor and to consider, in agreement with the person in charge, the withdrawal of the article or the publication of the information about the error.

2020

2019 pdf for download

Preface FlorLett 53 (2019) 1
Peter Keil, Biologische Station Westliches Ruhrgebiet e.V. Oberhausen/Germany; Renate Fuchs, Mülheim an der Ruhr/GermanyEIN VORKOMMEN VON FALLOPIA ×CONOLLYANA (POLYGONACEAE) IN ESSEN (NORDRHEIN-WESTFALEN) Floristische Rundbriefe 53 (2019) 2-11

AN OCCURRENCE OF FALLOPIA ×CONOLLYANA (POLYGONACEAE) IN ESSEN (NORTH RHINE-WESTPHALIA)

Abstract: The hybrid Fallopia ×conollyana (F. japonica var. japonica × F. baldschuanica), which is extremely rare in Europe, was detected in Essen (Germany, North Rhine-Westphalia, TK 4507/2) in 2017 and observed over a period of two years. Findings, habitat, history of discovery, dispersal in Europe as well as hints for determination are presented. The discovery will be discussed in the context of other European occurrences of the taxon as well as in terms of its establishment and its status.

Keywords: Fallopia japonica var. japonica, F. baldschuanica, F. ×conollyana, Anecophytes

References: ADOLPHI, K. 2015: Anmerkungen zu einigen sich möglicherweise einbürgernden Neophyten. - Braunschweiger Geobotanische Arbeiten 11: 137-153.
ALBERTERNST, B. 1995: Kontrolle des Japan-Knöterichs an Fließgewässern. II. Untersuchungen zu Biologie und Ökologie der neophytischen Knöterich-Arten. Handbuch Wasser 2, Teil II. - Landesanstalt für Umweltschutz Baden-Württemberg; Karlsruhe.
ANDEWEG, R. 2018: Een diepgeworteld probleem:Aziatische duizendknopen in Rotterdam. - Straatgras 30/2: 70-74.
BAILEY, J. P. 1988a: Putative Reynoutria japonica Houtt. × Fallopia baldschuanica (Regel) Holub hybrids discovered in Britain. - Watsonia, 17: 163-164.
BAILEY, J. P. 1988b: Reynoutria and Fallopia hybrids. In: RICH, T. G. C. & RICH, M. D. B. (eds.): Plant Crib, pp. 66-68. - BSBI, British Museum; London.
BAILEY, J. P. 1992: The Haringey Knotweed. - Urban Nature Magazine 1: 50-51.
BAILEY, J. P. 2001: Fallopia × conollyana The Railwayyard Knotweed. - Watsonia 23: 539-541.
BAILEY, J. P. 2013: The Japanese knotweed invasion viewed as a vast unintended hybridisation experiment. - Heredity 110: 105-110.
BAILEY, J. P. & CONOLLY, A. P. 1984: A putative Reynoutria × Fallopia hybrid from Wales. - Watsonia 15: 162-163.
BAILEY, J. P. & SPENCER, M. (003: New records for Fallopia × conollyana: is it truly such a rarity? - Watsonia 24: 452-453
BAILEY, J. P. & WISSKIRCHEN, R. 2006: The distribution and origins of Fallopia ×bohemica (Polygonaceae) in Europe. - Nordic Journal of Botany 24: 173-200
BUHK, C. 2013: Gebietsfremde Pflanzen: Invasionen in Rheinland-Pfalz. - Uniprisma spezial (Universität Koblenz) 7/2013: 50-53.
HOSTE, I., VERLOOVE, F. & BAILEY, J. P. 2017: Two recent records from Belgium of established plants of Fallopia ×conollyana: A low profile alien steps into the open. - Dumortiera 112: 8-13.
HOCKING, S., JONES, D. & EASTWOOD, D. 2019: Out of sight, out of mind? Exsitu germination of ×Reyllopia conollyana (Conolly’s Knotweed) in a South Wales invaded seedbank. - BSBI News 142: 52-55.
KASPEREK, G. 1999: Beiträge zur Flora des Rurtales (Großlandschaften Eifel, Niederrheinische Bucht und Niederrheinisches Tiefland), Folge 2. - Decheniana 152: 29-35.
KEIL, P. & LOOS, G. H. 2006: Anökophyten im Siedlungsraum des Ruhrgebietes - eine erste Übersicht. - Biodiversität im besiedelten Bereich. Tagungsband zur gemeinsamen Tagung Bund-/Länder Arbeitsgruppe Biotopkartierung im besiedelten Bereich (21. Jahrestagung) & Arbeitskreis Stadtökologie in der Gesellschaft für Ökologie. - CONTUREC 1: 27-34.
LOOS, G. H. 2010: Taxonomische Neukombinationen zur Flora Mittel- und Osteuropas, insbesondere Nordrhein-Westfalens. - Online-Veröffentlichungen Bochumer Botanischer Verein 2(1): 1-20.
PILSL, P., SCHRÖCK, C., KAISER, R., GEWOLF, S., NOWOTNY, G. & STÖHR, O. 2008: Neophytenflora der Stadt Salzburg (Österreich). - Sauteria 17: 1-597.
REICHELT, G. & WILLMANNS, O. 1973: Vegetationsgeographie. - Westermann Verlag; Braunschweig.
WISSKIRCHEN, R. & HAEUPLER, H. 1998: Standardliste der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen Deutschlands: Mit Chromosomenatlas von Focke Albers. - Eugen Ulmer; Stuttgart.

Dietmar Brandes, Technical University Brunswick/Germany; Jens Nitzsche, Technical University Brunswick/Germany. DIE UMGEBUNG VON KANINCHENBAUEN - EIN WENIG BEACHTETES RUDERALES MIKROHABITAT Floristische Rundbriefe 53 (2019) 12-30

THE SURROUNDING OF RABBIT BURROWS - A LOW RECOGNIZED RUDERAL MICROHABITAT

Abstract: The ruderal flora of the surrounding of rabbit burrows is presented and discussed for the first time by using the greater Braunschweig area (Germany) as an example. Rabbit burrows are a ruderal microhabitat, less recognized until now, which was defined as such in 2000 by HENNING HAEUPLER’s ‘code of biotops’. Wild rabbits contribute (in relation to the local seed base) to the maintenance of a species-rich ruderal flora with some 100 characteristic species as well as numerous pioneer plants of dry grasslands. Especially in towns the initials of the order Onopordetalia respectively the alliance Onopordion and thereby the conservation of the ruderal species are powered this way again and again. Finally, the influence of wild rabbits to the vegetation in general
is discussed on a global scale.

Keywords: Oryctolagus cuniculus, rabbit burrow, ruderal flora, ruderal microhabitat, Onopordion, greater Brunswick [Braunschweig] area, Germany

BONN, S. & POSCHLOD, P. 1998: Ausbreitungsbiologie der Pflanzen Mitteleuropas. - Quelle & Meyer; Wiesbaden.
BRANDES, D. 1979: Das Stachyo-Carduetum acanthoidis, eine für Nordwestdeutschland neue Pflanzengesellschaft. - Beiträge zur Naturkunde Niedersachsens 32: 1-2.
BRANDES, D. 1992: Ruderal- und Saumgesellschaften des Okertals. - Braunschweiger Naturkundliche Schriften 4: 143-165.
BRANDES, D. & JESSKE, T. 2013: Eryngium campestre - Gefährdete Trockenrasenart, Stromtalpflanze oder Ruderalpflanze? - Braunschweiger Naturkundliche Schriften 12: 1-25.
BRANDES, D. & PFÜTZENREUTER, S. 2013: Die Wechselbeziehungen zwischen Steppenrasen und Adventiv- bzw. Ruderalpflanzen in Deutschland. - In: BAUMBACH, H. & PFÜTZENREUTER, S. (Hrsg.): Steppenlebensräume Europas: Gefährdung, Erhaltungsmaßnahmen und Schutz, S. 55 -67. - Thüringer Ministerium für Landwirtschaft, Forsten, Umwelt und Naturschutz (TMLFUN); Erfurt.
COURCHAMP, F., CHAPUIS, J. L. & PASCAL, M. 2003: Mammal invaders on islands: impact, control and control impacts. - Biological Reviews 78(3): 347-383. (doi:10.1017/S1464793102006061)
CREAGH, C. 1992: New approaches to rabbit and fox control. - Ecos 71: 18-24.
CUBAS, J., MARTÍN-ESQUIVEL, J. L., NOGALES, M., IRL, S. D. H., HERNÁNDEZ-HERNÁNDEZ, R., LÓPEZ-DARIAS, M., MARRERO-GÓMEZ, M., DEL ARCO, M. J. & GONZÁLEZ-MANCEB, J. M. 2017: Contrasting effects of invasive rabbits on endemic plants driving vegetation change in a subtropical alpine insular environment. - Biological Invasions 20: 793-807.
(doi:10.1007/s10530-017-1576-0)
CUBAS, J., IRL, S. H. D., VILLAFUERTE, R., BELLO-RODRÍGUEZ, V., RODRÍGUEZ-LUENGO, J. L., DEL ARCO, M., MARTÍN-ESQUIVEL, J. L. & GONZÁLEZ-MANCEBO, J. M. 2019: Endemic plant species are more palatable to introduced herbivores than non-endemics. - Proceedings of the Royal Society B (Biological Sciences) 286(1900): 20190136.
(https://doi.org/10.1098/rspb.2019.0136)
ELLENBERG, H. & LEUSCHNER, C. 2010: Vegetation Mitteleuropas mit den Alpen in ökologischer, dynamischer und historischer Sicht. 6. Aufl. - Ulmer Verlag; Stuttgart.
FROMKE, A. 1997: Geobotanische Vergleichsuntersuchungen der Ostfriesischen Inseln Baltrum und Langeoog im Nationalpark „Niedersächsisches Wattenmeer“. - Dissertation Universität Hannover.
HAEUPLER, H. & MUER, T. 2000: Bildatlas der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen Deutschlands. - Ulmer Verlag; Stuttgart.
HAEUPLER, H. & MUER, T. 2007: Bildatlas der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen Deutschlands. 2. Aufl. - Ulmer Verlag; Stuttgart.
HAHN, D. T. 2005: Neophyten der Ostfriesischen Inseln: Verbreitung, Ökologie und Vergesellschaftung. - Dissertation Universität Hannover. [auch veröffentlicht in: Schriftenreihe Nationalpark Niedersächsisches Wattenmeer Bd. 5: 1 -175. (2006)]
HOLTMEIER, F.-K. 2002: Tiere in der Landschaft. 2. Aufl. - Ulmer Verlag; Stuttgart.
IRL, S. D. H., STEINBAUR, M. J., MESSINGER, J., BLUMEWERRY, G., PALOMARES-MARTÍNEZ, A., BEIERKUHNLEIN, C. & JENTSCH, A. 2014: Burned and devoured—Introduced herbivores, fire, and the endemic flora of the high-elevation ecosystem on La Palma, Canary Islands. - Arctic, Anatarctic, and Alpine Research 46(4): 859-869.
JENTSCH, A., FRIEDRICH, S., BEYSCHLAG, W. & NEZADAL, W. 2002: Significance of ant and rabbit disturbances for seedling establishment in dry acidic grasslands dominated by Corynephorus canescens. - Phytocoenologia 32(4): 553-580.
KIFFE, K. 1989: Der Einfluß der Kaninchenbeweidung auf die Vegetation am Beispiel des Straußgras-Dünenrasens der Ostfriesischen Inseln. - Tuexenia 9: 283-291.
KOWARIK, I. 2010: Biologische Invasionen: Neophyten und Neozoen in Mitteleuropa. - 2. Aufl. - Ulmer Verlag; Stuttgart.
KRATOCHWIL, A. & SCHWABE, A. 2001: Ökologie der Lebensgemeinschaften: Biozönologie. - Ulmer Verlag; Stuttgart.
LOWE, S., BROWNE, M., BOUDJELAS, S. & DE POORTER, M. 2004: 100 of the world’s worst invasive alien species: a selection from the Global Invasive Species Database Vol. 12. - The Invasive Species Specialist Group (ISSG), a specialist group of the Species Survival Commission (SSC) of the World Conservation Union (IUCN); Auckland, New Zealand.
NABU BERLIN (Hrsg.) 2017: Wildkaninchen in Berlin. - https://berlin.nabu.de/imperia/md/nabu/images/regional/berlin/tiere/saeuger/hasenkaninchen/nabu_berlin___wildkaninchen_in_berlin___kl.pdf [ 6.11.2019]
NITZSCHE, J. & BRANDES, D. 2008: Zur Phytodiversität städtischer Rasen in Braunschweig. - Braunschweiger Naturkundliche Schriften 8(1): 49-73.
NMELVL - NIEDERSÄCHSISCHES MINISTERIUM FÜR ERNÄHRUNG, LANDWIRTSCHAFT, VERBRAUCHERSCHUTZ UND LANDESENTWICKLUNG (Hrsg.) 2011: Wild und Jagd: Landesjagdbericht 2010/11. Hannover, 115 S. - https://www.ml.niedersachsen.de/download/62346/Landesjagdbericht_2010_2011.pdf [16.1.2020]
RADEMACHER, M. & BUCHWALD, R. 2003: Die Bedeutung endozoochorer Ausbreitung durch Wildkaninchen (Oryctolagus cuniculus L.) für die Wiederbesiedlung von Kies- und Sandrohböden und die Rolle der Tiere im weiteren Sukzessionsverlauf. - Berichte der Reinhold-Tüxen-Gesellschaft 15:193-202.
ROOTS, C. 1976: Animal invaders. - David & Charles; Newton Abbot: David & Charles.
SCHUBERT, R. 2001: Prodromus der Pflanzengesellschaften Sachsen-Anhalts. - Mitteilungen zur floristischen Kartierung Sachsen-Anhalt, Sonderheft 2: 1-688.
ZEEVALKING, H. J. & FRESCO, L. F. M. 1977: Rabbit grazing and divert in a dune area. - Vegetatio 15: 193-196.

Peter Gausmann, Botanik Bochum/Germany. VORKOMMEN UND VERBREITUNG VON FARNPFLANZEN IM STADT-BEREICH VON BOCHUM IM MITTLEREN RUHRGEBIET (NORDRHEIN-WESTFALEN) Floristische Rundbriefe 53 (2019) 31-94

OCCURRENCES AND DISTRIBUTION OF FERNS AND FERN-RELATIVES IN THE MUNICIPAL AREA OF BOCHUM IN THE CENTRAL RUHR BASIN (NORTH RHINE-WESTPHALIA)

Abstract: The present article is reporting the known occurrences and distribution of ferns and fern-relatives in the municipal area of Bochum in the Central Ruhr Basin (North Rhine-Westphalia). An alphabetic ordered list and a survey of the taxa of all wild growing native and non-native ferns and horsetails will be presented. This total list of ferns and fern-relatives reveals the whole number of taxa that are reported and noted from this area until 2019. Remarkable taxa are commented and localized by ordnance map data. The value of rare and endangered taxa for natural conservation and their local floristic status will be discussed.

Key Words: Cryptogamia, ferns, distribution, chorological borderline, Plant Geography, local floristics, flora accounts, floristic analysis, urban flora, adventive plants, neophytes, natural conservation, metropolitan area

BENNERT, H. W. 1999: Die seltenen und gefährdeten Farnpflanzen Deutschlands. - Landwirtschaftsverlag Münster; Bonn Bad-Godesberg.
BENNERT, H. W. & KAPLAN, K. 1983: Besonderheiten und Schutzwürdigkeit der Vegetation und Flora des Landschaftsschutzgebietes Tippelsberg/Berger Mühle in Bochum. - Decheniana 136(1): 5-14.
BENNERT, H. W., NEIKES, N., GAUSMANN, P., JÄGER, W., LUBIENSKI, M. & VIANE, R. 2013: Erstnachweis von Dryopteris affinis s.str. (Dryopteridaceae, Pteridophyta) für Nordrhein-Westfalen. - Kochia 7: 87-107.
BENNERT, H. W., GAUSMANN, P. & RAABE, U. 2017: Der Schwarzstielige Streifenfarn (Asplenium adiantum-nigrum, Aspleniaceae) in Westfalen. - Abhandlungen des Westfälischen Museums für Naturkunde 89: 1-63.
BERTHOLD, C. 1865: Die Gefäß-Cryptogamen Westfalens - Friedländer Verlag; Brilon.
BEYSE, G. 1894: Schul-Flora von Bochum I. Teil. Beilage zum Jahresbericht über das Schuljahr 1893/94. - Städtische Oberrealschule Bochum; Bochum.
BEYSE, G. 1896: Schul-Flora von Bochum II. Teil. Beilage zum Jahresbericht über das Schuljahr 1895/96. - Städtische Oberrealschule Bochum; Bochum.
BFN - BUNDESAMT FÜR NATURSCHUTZ (Hrsg.) 2017: FloraWeb. Daten und Informationen zu Wildpflanzen und zur Vegetation Deutschlands. - http://www.floraweb.de/ [20.10.2017]
BOCHUMER BOTANISCHER VEREIN 2007: Artenliste zum Geotag der Artenvielfalt am 02. und 03. Juni 2007 im NSG Bövinghauser Bachtal (Bochum / Dortmund). - http://www.botanik-bochum.de/geotag/Geotag2007.htm [10.02.2017]
BOCHUMER BOTANISCHER VEREIN 2010a: Bemerkenswerte Pflanzenvorkommen im Bochum-Herner Raum im Jahr 2009. - Jahrbuch Bochumer Botanischer Verein 1: 164-176.
BOCHUMER BOTANISCHER VEREIN 2010b: Geo-Tag der Artenvielfalt, 06. und 07.06.2009: Harpener Teiche und Umgebung in Bochum. - Jahrbuch Bochumer Botanischer Verein 1: 150-163.
BOCHUMER BOTANISCHER VEREIN 2011a: Bemerkenswerte Pflanzenvorkommen im Bochum-Herner Raum (Nordrhein-Westfalen) in den Jahren 2007 und 2008. - Jahrbuch Bochumer Botanischer Verein 2: 128-143.
BOCHUMER BOTANISCHER VEREIN 2011b: Bemerkenswerte Pflanzenvorkommen in Bochum (Nordrhein-Westfalen) und Umgebung im Jahr 2010. - Jahrbuch Bochumer Botanischer Verein 2: 144-182.
BOCHUMER BOTANISCHER VEREIN 2011c: Exkursion: Bochum-Dahlhausen, Gelände des ehemaligen Güterbahnhofs. - Jahrbuch Bochumer Botanischer Verein 2: 100-101.
BOCHUMER BOTANISCHER VEREIN 2012a: Bemerkenswerte Pflanzenvorkommen in Bochum (Nordrhein-Westfalen) und Umgebung im Jahr 2011. - Jahrbuch Bochumer Botanischer Verein 3: 174-202.
BOCHUMER BOTANISCHER VEREIN 2012b: GEO-Tag der Artenvielfalt am 23. und 24. Juli 2011 im NSG „Tippelsberg/Berger Mühle“ in Bochum-Bergen. - Jahrbuch Bochumer Botanischer Verein 3: 162-173.
BOCHUMER BOTANISCHER VEREIN 2012c: Exkursion: Bochum-Langendreer, Ümminger See. - Jahrbuch Bochumer Botanischer Verein 3: 133-135.
BOCHUMER BOTANISCHER VEREIN 2013a: Bemerkenswerte Pflanzenvorkommen in Bochum (Nordrhein-Westfalen) und Umgebung im Jahr 2012. - Jahrbuch Bochumer Botanischer Verein 4: 135-155.
BOCHUMER BOTANISCHER VEREIN 2013b: Exkursion: Bochum-Gerthe, Gewerbepark Lothringen und Halde Lothringen 1/2. - Jahrbuch Bochumer Botanischer Verein 4: 84-86.
BOCHUMER BOTANISCHER VEREIN 2014a: Bemerkenswerte Pflanzenvorkommen aus dem östlichen Ruhrgebiet im Jahr 2013. - Jahrbuch Bochumer Botanischer Verein 5: 108-129.
BOCHUMER BOTANISCHER VEREIN 2014b: Beiträge zur Flora Nordrhein-Westfalens aus dem Jahr 2013. - Jahrbuch Bochumer Botanischer Verein 5: 130-163.
BOCHUMER BOTANISCHER VEREIN 2014c: Exkursion: Bochum-Querenburg, Wiesen und Ackerbrache auf dem Kalwes. - Jahrbuch Bochumer Botanischer Verein 5: 75-76.
BOCHUMER BOTANISCHER VEREIN 2015a: Bemerkenswerte Pflanzenvorkommen aus dem östlichen Ruhrgebiet im Jahr 2014. - Jahrbuch Bochumer Botanischer Verein 6: 120-140.
BOCHUMER BOTANISCHER VEREIN 2015b: Beiträge zur Flora Nordrhein-Westfalens aus dem Jahr 2014. - Jahrbuch Bochumer Botanischer Verein 6: 141-174.
BOCHUMER BOTANISCHER VEREIN 2015c: GEO-Tag der Artenvielfalt am 16. und 17. August 2014 am Kemnader See in Bochum. - Jahrbuch Bochumer Botanischer Verein 6: 101-119.
BOCHUMER BOTANISCHER VEREIN 2015d: Exkursion: Bochum-Höntrop, Siedlungsflora. - Jahrbuch Bochumer Botanischer Verein 6: 69.
BOCHUMER BOTANISCHER VEREIN 2016: Bemerkenswerte Pflanzenvorkommen aus dem östlichen Ruhrgebiet im Jahr 2015. - Jahrbuch Bochumer Botanischer Verein 7: 103-114.
BOCHUMER BOTANISCHER VEREIN 2017a: Bemerkenswerte Pflanzenvorkommen aus dem östlichen Ruhrgebiet im Jahr 2016. - Jahrbuch Bochumer Botanischer Verein 8: 174-189.
BOCHUMER BOTANISCHER VEREIN 2017b: Beiträge zur Flora Nordrhein-Westfalens aus dem Jahr 2016. - Jahrbuch Bochumer Botanischer Verein 8: 190-237.
BOCHUMER BOTANISCHER VEREIN 2017c: Rippenfarn - Blechnum spicant (Blechnaceae). - https://www.botanik-bochum.de/pflanzenbilder_farne/Blechnum_spicant.htm [17.10.2017]
BOCHUMER BOTANISCHER VEREIN 2018a: Bemerkenswerte Pflanzenvorkommen aus dem östlichen Ruhrgebiet im Jahr 2017. - Jahrbuch Bochumer Botanischer Verein 9: 93-114.
BOCHUMER BOTANISCHER VEREIN 2018b: Beiträge zur Flora Nordrhein-Westfalens aus dem Jahr 2017. - Jahrbuch Bochumer Botanischer Verein 9: 115-161.
BOCHUMER BOTANISCHER VEREIN 2019a: Bemerkenswerte Pflanzenvorkommen aus dem östlichen Ruhrgebiet im Jahr 2018. - Jahrbuch Bochumer Botanischer Verein 10: 127-137.
BOCHUMER BOTANISCHER VEREIN 2019b: Beiträge zur Flora Nordrhein-Westfalens aus dem Jahr 2018. - Jahrbuch Bochumer Botanischer Verein 10: 138-188.
BOCHUMER BOTANISCHER VEREIN 2020a: Bemerkenswerte Pflanzenvorkommen aus dem östlichen Ruhrgebiet im Jahr 2019. - Jahrbuch Bochumer Botanischer Verein 11: 209-221.
BOCHUMER BOTANISCHER VEREIN 2020b: Beiträge zur Flora Nordrhein-Westfalens aus dem Jahr 2019. - Jahrbuch Bochumer Botanischer Verein 11: 222-264.
BOCHUMER BOTANISCHER VEREIN 2020c: Beiträge zur Flora Nordrhein-Westfalens. Funde NRW 2020. - https://www.botanik-bochum.de/fundeNRW.htm [4.2.2020]
BRANDES, D. & NITZSCHE, J. 2013: Verwilderungen von kultivierten Arten im Freiland des Botanischen Gartens Braunschweig. - Braunschweiger Geobotanische Arbeiten 10: 1-27.
BUCH, C. & JAGEL, A. 2011: Still-Leben Ruhrschnellweg - Eine floristisch-faunistische Kartierung der A40 in Bochum. - Jahrbuch Bochumer Botanischer Verein 2: 120-127.
BUNDESANSTALT FÜR LANDESKUNDE UND RAUMFORSCHUNG (Hrsg.) 1963: Die naturräumlichen Einheiten auf Blatt 108/109 Düsseldorf-Erkelenz. Geographische Landesaufnahme 1:200 000. - Bonn-Bad Godesberg.
BUNDESARTENSCHUTZVERORDNUNG (BArtSchV): Verordnung zum Schutz wild lebender Tier- und Pflanzenarten. Fassung vom 21. Januar 2013.
BUßMANN, M. 1986: Zwei vorübergehende Vorkommen von Azolla filiculoides LAM. in Westfalen. - Natur und Heimat 46(3): 95-96.
BUTTLER, K. P. & HAND, R. 2008: Liste der Gefäßpflanzen Deutschlands. - Kochia Beiheft 1: 1-107.
DICKORÉ, W. B., LEWEJOHANN, K. & URNER, R. 2008: Neufunde, Bestätigungen und Verluste in der Flora von Göttingen (Süd-Niedersachsen). - Floristische Rundbriefe 42: 5-59.
DIEKJOBST, H. 1997a: Die Gattung Polypodium L. (Polypodiaceae) im Südwestfälischen Bergland - Merkmale, Verbreitung, Ökologie. - Abhandlungen des Westfälischen Museums für Naturkunde 59(1): 1-49.
DIEKJOBST, H. l997b: Zur Verbreitung der beiden Unterarten des Braunstieligen Streifenfarns (Asplenium trichomanes ssp. trichomanes und A. trichomanes ssp. quadrivalens) im Südwestfälischen Bergland. - Natur und Heimat 57: 121-127.
DIERKES, A.-H., SARAZIN, A., FUCHS, R., LOOS, G. H. & KEIL, P. 2005: Ein Vorkommen von Addiantum raddianum C. PRESL. (Addiantaceae) in Essen (Nordrhein-Westfalen). - Floristische Rundbriefe 39: 45-49.
DÜLL, R. & KUTZELNIGG, H. 1987: Punktkartenflora von Duisburg und Umgebung. 2. Aufl. - IDH-Verlag; Rheurdt.
ELLENBERG, H., WEBER, H. E., DÜLL, R., WIRTH, V., WERNER, W. & PAULIESSEN, D. 1992: Zeigerwerte von Pflanzen in Mitteleuropa. 2. Aufl. - Scripta Geobotanica 18: 1-258.
FUCHS, R. & KEIL, P. 2004: Onoclea sensibilis L. - der Perlfarn im Duisburg-Mülheimer Wald (Westliches Ruhrgebiet, Nordrhein-Westfalen). - Floristische Rundbriefe 37(1/2): 103-107.
FUCHS, R. & GUDERLEY, E. 2014: Checkliste der Gefäßpflanzen des UNESCO-Welterbes Zeche Zollverein und Kokerei Zollverein in Essen. - Elektronische Aufsätze der Biologischen Station Westliches Ruhrgebiet 25: 1-23. - http://www.bswr.de/service/online-publikationen/index.php [12.09.2017]
GAUSMANN, P. 2012: Ökologie, Floristik, Phytosoziologie und Altersstruktur von Industriewäldern des Ruhrgebietes. Dissertation Ruhr-Universität Bochum, Bochum. - https://hss-opus.ub.ruhr-uni-
bochum.de/opus4/frontdoor/index/index/docId/
3720 [27.10.2017]
GAUSMANN, P. 2015: Der Erlen-Eschen-Quellwald (Carici remotae-Fraxinetum W. KOCH 1926 ex FABER 1936) im mittleren Ruhrgebiet (Westfalen) - Bestandsstruktur, Gefährdung und Schutz einer in der Westfälischen Bucht seltenen Waldgesellschaft. - Natur und Heimat 75(3): 81-98.
GAUSMANN, P., LOOS, G. H., KEIL, P. & HAEUPLER, H. 2004: Einige bemerkenswerte floristische Funde auf Industriebrachen des mittleren Ruhrgebietes. - Natur und Heimat 64(2): 47-54.
GAUSMANN, P., SARAZIN, A., NEIKES, N. & BÜSCHER, D. 2010: Vorkommen der Dryopteris affinis-Gruppe in der Westfälischen Bucht und dem Niederrheinischen Tiefland. − Jahrbuch Bochumer Botanischer Verein 1: 64-74.
GAUSMANN, P., KEIL, P., FUCHS, R., SARAZIN, A. & BÜSCHER, D. 2011: Eine bemerkenswerte Farnflora an Mauern der ehemaligen Kokerei Hansa (Dortmund-Huckarde) im östlichen Ruhrgebiet. − Floristische Rundbriefe 44: 71-83.
GAUSMANN, P. & ROSIN, R. 2015: Mauerflora und −vegetation im Stadtgebiet von Herne, Bochum, Hattingen und Witten (Ruhrgebiet, Nordrhein-Westfalen) unter besonderer Berücksichtigung der Farnpflanzen. - Jahrbuch Bochumer Botanischer Verein 6: 26-46.
GOOS, U. 1998: Floristische, vegetationskundliche und avifaunistische Untersuchungen auf dem Gelände der Ruhr-Universität Bochum. - Diplomarbeit Lehrstuhl für Spezielle Botanik, AG Geobotanik, Ruhr-Universität Bochum. (unveröffentlicht)
GRAEBNER, P., HÖRICH, K., KÜHN, K., LANGHORST, W., SCHWIER, H. & STEINHOFF, D. 1953: Der Schuppenfarn (Ceterach officinarum LAM. et DC.) in Westfalen. - Natur und Heimat 13(1): 9-17.
GRIMM, F. F. 1800: Enumeratio plantarum officinalum quae circa Duisburgum ad Rhenum sponte quam culturae ope crescunt. - Dissertation Universität Duisburg; Duisburg.
GRUDZIELANEK, M., STEINRÜCKE, M., EGGENSTEIN, J., HOLMGREN, D., AHLEMANN, D. & ZIMMERMANN, B. 2011: Das Klima in Bochum. Über 100 Jahre stadtklimatologische Messungen. - GeoLoge 3(2): 34-42.
GUTTE, P. 2006: Flora der Stadt Leipzig einschließlich Markkleeberg. - Weissdorn-Verlag; Jena.
HAEUPLER, H. 2000: Biodiversität in Zeit und Raum - Dynamik oder Konstanz? - Berichte der Reinhold Tüxen-Gesellschaft 12: 113-129.
HAEUPLER, H. & JAGEL, A. 1993: Arbeitsatlas zur Flora Westfalens. Verbreitungskarten der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen Westfalens. - AG Geobotanik, Lehrstuhl Spezielle Botanik, Universität Bochum (Polykopie); Bochum. (unveröffnetlicht)
HAEUPLER, H., JAGEL, A. & SCHUMACHER, W. 2003: Verbreitungsatlas der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen in Nordrhein-Westfalen. - Hrsg.: LANDESANSTALT FÜR ÖKOLOGIE, BODENORDNUNG UND FORSTEN NRW. - Recklinghausen.
HAMANN, U. 1976: Über Veränderungen der Flora von Bochum in den letzten 90 Jahren. - Abhandlungen des Westfälischen Museums für Naturkunde 38(1): 15-25.
HAMDORFF, K. 1871: Verzeichnis der in der Umgegend Wittens wachsenden Phanerogamen mit Angabe des Standortes. - Witten, 32 S. (Beilage Programm Witten HB 1871)
HAUKE, R. L. 1963: A taxonomic monograph of Equisetum subgenus Hippochaete. - Beiheft Nova Hedwigia 8: 1-123.
HEBBECKER, C. 1988: Die Waldbestände Bochums - eine floristisch-vegetationskundliche Analyse. - Diplomarbeit Lehrstuhl für Spezielle Botanik, AG Geobotanik, Ruhr-Universität Bochum. (unveröffentlicht)
HÖVELMANN, T. & SOLGA, A. 2000: Floristische Besonderheiten in Brunnenschächten der Baumberge. - Natur und Heimat 60(2): 47-53.
HUMPERT, F. 1887: Die Flora Bochums. Beilage zum Jahresbericht Schuljahr 1886/87. - Städtisches Gymnasium Bochum; Bochum.
HUSSNER, A. & LÖSCH, R. 2005: Alien aquatic plants in a thermally abnormal river and their assembly to neophyte-dominated macrophyte stands (River Erft, Northrhine-Westphalia). - Limnologica 35: 18-30.
JÄGER, E. J. (Hrsg.) 2017: Rothmaler - Exkursionsflora von Deutschland. Gefäßpflanzen: Grundband. 21 Aufl. - Springer Spektrum; Heidelberg.
JAGEL, A. (Hrsg.) 2004 ff.: Flora von Bochum. Eine Zusammenstellung der bisher im Stadtgebiet Bochum heimischen und verwilderten Pflanzen-Sippen. - http://www.botanik-bochum.de/flora/Flora_Bochum_Jagel.pdf [29.9.2017]
JAGEL, A. (Bearb.) 2017: Liste der auf dem Gelände der Ruhr-Universität Bochum und dem benachbarten Kalwes nachgewiesenen Höheren Pflanzen mit Angabe ihres Wuchsortes. - http://www.ruhr-uni-bochum.de/ biodivpfl/uniflora.html [26.10.2017]
JAGEL, A. & GOOS, U. 2002: Die Flora des Geländes der Ruhr-Universität Bochum und des benachbarten Kalwes und deren Grenzstellung zwischen zwei Großlandschaften. - Natur und Heimat 62(3/4): 65-79.
JAGEL, A. & GAUSMANN, P. 2010: Zum Wandel der Flora von Bochum im Ruhrgebiet (Nordrhein-Westfalen) in den letzten 120 Jahren. − Jahrbuch Bochumer Botanischer Verein 1: 7-53.
JAGEL, A., ALBERT, H., BEDNARZ, S., BUCH, C. & MATUSZEWSKI, P. 2017: Aktion: Bochum-Stiepel, Freistellung der Mauer bei der ehemaligen Zeche Gibraltar am Kemnader See. - Jahrbuch Bochumer Botanischer Verein 8: 168-173.
KEIL, P. & VOM BERG, T. 1999: Seltene und bemerkenswerte Farn- und Blütenpflanzen in Mülheim an der Ruhr. - Mülheimer Jahrbuch 55 (2000): 215-227.
KEIL, P., FUCHS, R., HESSE, J. & SARAZIN, A. 2009a: Arealerweiterung von Asplenium adiantumnigrum L. (Schwarzstieliger Streifenfarn, Aspleniaceae/Pteridophyta) am nordwestdeutschen Mittelgebirgsrand - bedingt durch klimatische Veränderungen? - Tuexenia 29: 181-198.
KEIL, P., SARAZIN, A., FUCHS, R. & RIEDEL, C. 2009b: Pteris cretica und Adiantum raddianum (Pteridophyta) in Licht- und Brunnenschächten im Ruhrgebiet - breiten sich subtropische Farnarten in Deutschland aus? - Kochia 4: 135-145.
KEIL, P., BUCH, C., FUCHS, R. & SARAZIN, A. 2012: Arealerweiterung der Hirschzunge (Asplenium scolopendrium L.) am nordwestdeutschen Mittelgebirgsrand im Ruhrgebiet. - Decheniana 165: 55-73.
KOSLOWSKI, I. & HAMANN, M. 1995: Funde bemerkenswerter Farnarten an Mauerstandorten in Gelsenkirchen (zentrales Ruhrgebiet). - Floristische Rundbriefe 29(2): 151-154.
KRÜGER, H. 1922: Bilder aus der Pflanzenwelt Hernes und Umgebung. In: DECKER, J. (Hrsg.): Heimatbuch der Stadt Herne. - Koethers & Röttsches; Herne.
LESCHUS, H. 1996: Flora von Remscheid. - Jahresbericht Naturwissenschaftlicher Verein Wuppertal Beiheft 3: 1-400.
LUBIENSKI, M. 1995: Zwei Funde seltener Streifenfarne im Raum Bochum: Milzfarn (Asplenium ceterach L.) und Schwarzer Streifenfarn (Asplenium adiantum-nigrum L.). − Dortmunder Beiträge zur Landeskunde 29: 57-60.
LUBIENSKI, M. 2001: Ergänzungen zur Verbreitung von Polypodium-Sippen (Polypodiaceae, Pteridophyta) in Nordrhein-Westfalen, insbesondere im südwestfälischen Bergland. − Floristische Rundbriefe 35(1): 19-26.
LUBIENSKI, M. 2007: Ergänzungen und Bemerkungen zur Verbreitung einiger bemerkenswerter Pteridophyten in Westfalen und angrenzenden Gebieten. - Natur und Heimat 67(1): 7-16.
LUBIENSKI, M. 2013: Fossile Pflanzen aus dem Oberkarbon bei Albringhausen (Wetter, Ennepe-Ruhr-Kreis, Nordrhein-Westfalen). - Jahrbuch Bochumer Botanischer Verein 4: 15-37.
LUBIENSKI, M. 2018: Ein Vorkommen des Milzfarns (Asplenium ceterach) an Felsen im Listertal (Südwestfälisches Bergland, Nordrhein-Westfalen). - Jahrbuch Bochumer Botanischer Verein 9: 48-57.
LUBIENSKI, M. & JAGEL, A. 2009: Der Borstige Schildfarn, Polystichum setiferum (FORSSK.) T. MOORE (Dryopteridaceae, Pteridophyta), neu für Westfalen. - Natur und Heimat 69(4): 141-150.
LUBIENSKI, M. & JESSEN, S. 2015: Asplenium trichomanes subsp. hastatum und nothosubsp. lovisianum (Aspleniaceae) in Hagen (Nordrhein-Westfalen). - Jahrbuch Bochumer Botanischer Verein 6: 54-62.
NETPHYD - NETZWERK PHYTODIVERSITÄT DEUTSCHLAND & BFN - BUNDESAMT FÜR NATURSCHUTZ (Hrsg.) 2013: Verbreitungsatlas der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen Deutschlands. - Landwirtschaftsverlag; Münster.
OBERDORFER, E. 1994: Pflanzensoziologische Exkursionsflora. 7. Aufl. - Ulmer Verlag; Stuttgart.
PAEGER, J. & BENNERT, H. W. 1990: Zur Phänologie sporenerzeugener Triebe bei Equisetum telmateja. - Floristische Rundbriefe 24(2): 118-124.
POTT, R. 1995: Die Pflanzengesellschaften Deutschlands. 2. Aufl. - Ulmer Verlag; Stuttgart.
RAABE, U., BÜSCHER, D., FASEL, P., FOERSTER, E., GÖTTE, R., HAEUPLER, H., JAGEL, A., KAPLAN, K., KEIL, P., KULBROCK, P., LOOS, G. H., NEIKES, N., SCHUMACHER, W., SUMSER, H. & VANBERG, C. 2011: Rote Liste und Artenverzeichnis der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen − Pteridophyta et Spermatophyta − in Nordrhein-Westfalen. - LANUV-Fachbericht (Recklinghausen) 36, Band 1: 49-183.
RAABE, U. & VERBÜCHELN, G. 2013: Neue floristische Kartierung in Nordrhein-Westfalen. - Natur in NRW 2/13: 16-18.
RUFFING-BERNADOTTE, C. (Hrsg.) 2017: Hortipedia. Das GartenInfoPortal. - http://de.hortipedia.com/wiki/Hauptseite [8.12.2017]
RUNGE, F. 1986: Neue Beiträge zur Flora Westfalens II. - Natur und Heimat 46(2): 33-72.
RUNGE, F. 1990: Die Flora Westfalens. 3 Aufl. - Aschendorff Verlag; Münster.
SARAZIN, A., KEIL, P., GAUSMANN, P. & FUCHS, R. 2013: Bemerkenswerte neophytische Sippen in der Pteridophyten-Flora Nord-West-Deutschlands. - Berichte des Institutes für Landschafts- und Pflanzenökologie Universität Hohenheim Beiheft 22 (Festschrift H. W. BENNERT): 43-62.
SARAZIN, A. & KEIL, P. 2017: Farnpflanzen auf Zollverein. - In: KEIL, P. & GUDERLEY, E. (Hrsg.) 2017: Artenvielfalt der Industrienatur. - Flora, Fauna und Pilze auf Zollverein in Essen. - Abhandlungen des Westfälischen Museums für Naturkunde 87: 89-98.
SCHEMANN, W. 1884: Beiträge zur Flora der Kreise Bochum, Dortmund und Hagen. - Verhandlungen des Naturhistorischen Vereines der Preussischen Rheinlande 41: 185-250.
SCHMIDT, U. & SARAZIN, A. 2013: Der Schwertfarn, Polystichum munitum (Dryopteridaceae, Pteridophyta) - Verwildert am Ebberg in Schwerte-Westhofen, Kreis Unna, Nordrhein-Westfalen. - Floristische Rundbriefe 47: 80-83.
SCHULTE, W. 1985: Florenanalyse und Raumbewertung im Bochumer Stadtbereich. - Materialien zur Raumordnung 30: 1-395.
SEITZ, B., RISTOW, M., PRASSE, R., MACHATZI, B., KLEMM, G., BÖCKER, R. & SUKOPP H. 2012: Der Berliner Florenatlas. - Natur & Text; Rangsdorf.
STAPPER, N. J & KRICKE, R. 2004: Epiphytische Moose und Flechten als Bioindikatoren von städtischer Überwärmung, Standorteutrophierung und verkehrsbedingten Immissionen. - Limprichtia 24: 187-208.
STATISTISCHES BUNDESAMT (Hrsg.) 2017: Gemeindeverzeichnis online. - https://www.statistikportal.de/de/produkte/gemeindeverzeichnis [27.10.2017]
STIEGLITZ, W. 1987: Flora von Wuppertal. - Jahresberichte Naturwissenschaftlicher Verein Wuppertal Beiheft 1: 1-227.
THOMÉ, O. W. 1886: Flora von Deutschland, Österreich und der Schweiz in Wort und Bild für Schule und Haus. Band 1. - Köhler Verlag; Gera-Untermhaus.
TRAUTMANN, W. 1972: Potentielle natürliche Vegetation. Deutscher Planungsatlas Bd. 1, Nordrhein-Westfalen Lieferung 3. - Jänecke; Hannover.
VERLOOVE, F. 2017: Equisetum hyemale var. affine. On: Manual of the Alien Plants of Belgium. Botanic Garden of Meise, Belgium. http://alienplantsbelgium.be/content/
equisetum-hyemale-varaffine [17.10.2017]
VON DER MARCK, W. 1881: Zur Flora von Hamm. - Unveröffentlichtes Manuskript (Abschrift von W. BIERBRODT, 1922, in der Bibliothek des LWL-Museums für Naturkunde, Münster).
WEISER, B. & JAGEL, A. 2011: Flora, Vegetation und Avifauna im Bövinghauser Bachtal an der Grenze zwischen Bochum und Dortmund (Westfalen). - Jahrbuch Bochumer Botanischer Verein 2: 10-51.
WEISS, J. E. 1881: Standorte seltener Pflanzen aus der Umgebung von Hattingen. - Jahresberichte des Westfälischen Provinzial-Vereins für Wissenschaft und Kunst 9: 101-104.
WILMS, F. (jun.) 1880: Repertorium über die Erforschung der Flora Westfalens im Jahre 1879, betr. die für das Gebiet neuen Pflanzen oder neue Standorte von selteneren Arten, Varietäten und Hybriden. - Jahresberichte des Westfälischen Provinzial-Vereins für Wissenschaft und Kunst 8: 172-186.
WITTIG, R. 1991: Ökologie der Großstadtflora. 2. Aufl. - Ulmer Verlag; Stuttgart.
WITTIG, R. & WITTIG, M. 2007: Mauerfarne in nordrhein-westfälischen Dörfern. - Decheniana 160: 25-32.
ZENKER, W. & SCHMITZ, H.-W. 2005: Flora von Kerpen und Umgebung. - Naturschutzbund Rhein-Erft; Erftstadt.

Thomas Junghans, Borchen/Germany. ASPEKTE DER POPULATIONS-, REPRODUKTIONS- UND AUSBREITUNGSBIOLOGIE DES MEERKOHLS (CRAMBE MARITIMA) AN STANDORTEN AN NORD- UND OSTSEE UNTER BESONDERER BERÜCKSICHTIGUNG EINES VORKOMMENS AUF BORKUM (OSTFRIESISCHE INSELN, NIEDERSACHSEN) Floristische Rundbriefe 53 (2019) 95-116

ASPECTS OF POPULATION BIOLOGY, REPRODUCTION AND DISPERSAL
OF SEA-KALE (CRAMBE MARITIMA) WITHIN HABITATS ON SHORES AND
ISLANDS OF THE NORTH SEA AND THE BALTIC SEA WITH SPECIAL
EMPHASIS ON A POPULATION ON BORKUM (EAST FRISIAN ISLANDS,
LOWER SAXONY)

Abstract: Aspects of population biology, reproduction and dispersal in Sea-kale (Crambe maritima L.) on shores of the North Sea and the Baltic Sea with special regard to a population on the island of Borkum (East Frisian Islands, Lower Saxony, Germany) were investigated. Besides other aspects, mainly the population biology of Sea-kale was closely investigated for ten years on the island of Borkum and compared with observations on populations elsewhere on coast habitats of the North Sea and the Baltic Sea. Spreading tendencies of the species in recent years within the German part of the North Sea region are discussed in the light of results from own investigations and also with correlation to climate warming.
Keywords: Brassicaceae, seashore, drift line, secondary habitat, littoral flora, halophyte, island flora, nature conservation, population biology, North Sea, Baltic Sea

ADOLPHI, K. 2008: Neues zur Flora von Helgoland. - Braunschweiger Geobotanische Arbeiten 9: 9-19.
BECKER, J. & JOHN, S. 2000: Farbatlas Nutzpflanzen in Mitteleuropa. - Ulmer; Stuttgart.
BUNDESAMT FÜR NATURSCHUTZ (Hrsg.) 2008: FloraWeb: Daten und Informationen zu Wildpflanzen und zur Vegetation Deutschlands. - http://www.floraweb.de/ [18.9.2010]
BÜSCHER, D. 2009: Beiträge zur Flora der Nordseeinsel Borkum. - Abhandlungen des Westfälischen Museums für Naturkunde 71(2): 1-96.
CADÉE, G. C. 2005: Drifting branches of Crambe maritima L. with fruits. - Cahiers de Biologie Marine 46: 217-219.
CORDES, H., FEDER, J., HELLBERG, F., METZING, D. & WITTIG, B. 2006: Atlas der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen des Weser-Elbe-Gebietes. - Hauschild; Bremen.
DE VOS, A., BROEKMAN, R., GROOT, M. P. & ROZEMA, J. 2010: Ecophysiological response of Crambe maritima to airborne and soilborne salinity. - Annals of Botany 105: 925-937.
EIGNER, J. 1973: Zur Standorts-, Ausbreitungs- und Keimungsökologie des Meerkohls (Crambe maritima L.). - Dissertationes Botanicæ 25: 1-150.
EIGNER, J. 2014: Der Meerfenchel (Crithmum maritimum) auf Pellworm. - Kieler Notizen zur Pflanzenkunde 40: 53-55.
GARVE, E. 1994: Atlas der gefährdeten Farn- und Blütenpflanzen in Niedersachsen und Bremen. - Naturschutz und Landschaftspflege in Niedersachsen 30: 1-895.
GARVE, E. 2004: Rote Liste und Florenliste der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen in Niedersachsen und Bremen. - Informationsdienst Naturschutz Niedersachsen 24(1): 1-76.
GARVE, E. 2007: Verbreitungsatlas der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen in Niedersachsen und Bremen. - Naturschutz und Landschaftspflege in Niedersachsen 43: 1-507.
HAAKS, M., JANINHOFF, N., PETERSEN, J., STOCK, M., DAUCK, H.-P. & BERTRAM, G. 2015/2016: Floristische Besonderheiten der Nordseeküstendünen Schleswig-Holsteins 2012-2014. - Kieler Notizen zur Pflanzenkunde 41: 105-123.
HEGI, G. (Begr.) 1986: Illustrierte Flora von Mitteleuropa. Band IV Teil 1. 3. Aufl. - Weißdorn Verlag; Jena.
JUNGHANS, T. 2010: Ein bemerkenswerter Neufund des Meerkohls (Crambe maritima) auf Borkum (Ostfriesische Inseln, Niedersachsen). - Floristische Rundbriefe 44: 26-30.
JUNGHANS, T. 2015: Erfassung natürlicher Temperaturschwankungen an Pflanzenstandorten als Grundlage zur Beurteilung des Anpassungspotenzials im Kontext der Klimaerwärmung. - Pollichia-Kurier 31(3) 21-24.
JUNGHANS, T. 2016: Kleinräumliche Temperaturdynamik von Pflanzenstandorten an einem Beispiel in den Mannheimer Sandgebieten im Kontext der Klimaerwärmung. - Pollichia-Kurier 32(3): 8-10.
JUNGHANS, T. 2019: Anmerkungen und Ergänzungen zur Flora der Nordseeinsel Borkum (Ostfriesische Inseln, Niedersachsen). - Braunschweiger Geobotanische Arbeiten 13: 7-25.
KREMER, B. P. & WAGNER, A. 2001: Crithmum maritimum L. - neu für Deutschland. - Floristische Rundbriefe 34(1): 1-8.
METZING, D. 2005: Küstenflora und Klimawandel - der Einfluss der globalen Erwärmung auf die Gefäßpflanzenflora des deutschen Küstengebietes von Nord- und Ostsee. - Dissertation, Universität Oldenburg.
METZING, D., HEINE, K., EGGERS, P. & KUHBIER, H. 2008: Die Farn- und Blütenpflanzen der Ostfriesischen Inseln. In: NIEDRINGHAUS, R., HAESELER, V. & JANIESCH, P. (Hrsg.): Die Flora und Fauna der Ostfriesischen Inseln - Artenverzeichnisse und Auswertungen zur Biodiversität. - Schriftenreihe Nationalpark Niedersächsisches Wattenmeer 11: 35-60.
MÜLLER-SCHNEIDER, P. 1983: Verbreitungsbiologie (Diasporologie) der Blütenpflanzen. - Geobotanisches Institut der Eidgenössischen Technischen Hochschule, Stiftung Rübel; Zürich.
NATIONALPARK WATTENMEER (Hrsg.) 2015: Wiederentdeckt: Botanische Raritäten im Nationalpark. - https://www.nationalpark-wattenmeer.de/nds/misc/wiederentdeckt-botanische-raritaeten-im-nationalpark/3201 [26.8.2019]
NETZWERK PHYTODIVERSITÄT DEUTSCHLAND & BUNDESAMT FÜR NATURSCHUTZ (Hrsg.) 2013: Verbreitungsatlas der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen Deutschlands. - Landwirtschaftsverlag; Münster.
PETERSEN, J. & POTT, R. 2005: Ostfriesische Inseln - Landschaft und Vegetation im Wandel. - Veröffentlichung des Niedersächsischen Heimatbundes 15: 1-160.
ROMAHN, K. 2010: Funde seltener, gefährdeter, neuer und wenig beachteter Gefäßpflanzen in Schleswig-Holstein VI. - Kieler Notizen zur Pflanzenkunde 37: 83-103.
ROMAHN, K. 2017: Die Küstenlandschaft der Eckernförder Bucht - ein ”Hotspot der Artenvielfalt” in Schleswig-Holstein. - Kieler Notizen zur Pflanzenkunde 42: 59-92.
SANYAL, A. & DECOCQ, G. 2015: Biological Flora of the British Isles: Crambe maritima. - Journal of Ecology 103: 769-788.
STEPHAN, W.-R. 2005: Der Meerkohl blüht wieder in der Eckernförder Bucht. - Jahrbuch Heimatgemeinschaft Eckernförde 63: 333-338.
THORENMEIER, C. 2009: Borkums Schätze der Natur. - Burkana; Borkum.

Wolfgang Schmidt, University Göttingen/Germany. ERFAHRUNGEN MIT DER UMSIEDLUNG EINER POPULATION DES KNOLLENKÜMMELS (BUNIUM BULBOCASTANUM L.) Floristische Rundbriefe 53 (2019) 117-133

EXPERIENCES WITH THE RESETTLEMENT OF A POPULATION OF BLACK CUMIN (BUNIUM BULBOCASTANUM L.)

Abstract: The construction of a federal highway threatened to extinct the population of black cumin (Bunium bulbocastanum L.), which is highly endangered in Lower Saxony, along a field path near Waake (county of Göttingen). In cooperation with the Road Administration, the population was relocated to a local equivalent site at a distance of about 1 km. For this purpose, once the topsoil was dredged from the dirt road banquet and used in a ruderal old-field, which is mulched or mown annually. On the other hand, diaspores (tubers, seeds) of the donor population were moved to arable land, where crop cultivation has been carried out since 1986 without fertilizer and pesticides, but with annual tillage. Eight years after the relocation, only the population on the edge of the
arable field was able to successfully establish and expand. In the old-field, the annual mowing developed such a dense vegetation cover that the initially flowering B. bulbocastanum plants disappeared after a few years. In addition to the waiver of fertilization and herbicides so a regular soil disturbance is necessary so that B. bulbocastanum remains successful in competition with other plants.
Keywords: arable plant flora, soil disturbance, semidry grassland, nature conservation, ruderal plant community, fringe plant community, road construction

BETTINGER, A. & FAUST, T. 2000: Die Ackerwildkrautgesellschaften des Saarlandes. - Tuexenia 20: 309-333.
DIEKMANN, M., MÜLLER, J., HEINKEN, T. & DUPRÉ, C. 2015: Wiederansiedlungen von Gefäßpflanzenarten in Deutschland - eine Übersicht und statistische Auswertung. - Tuexenia 35: 249-265.
DIERSCHKE, H. 1994: Pflanzensoziologie. Grundlagen und Methoden. - Ulmer; Stuttgart.
ELLENBERG, H. 2001: Zeigerwerte der Gefäßpflanzen (ohne Rubus). - Scripta Geobotanica 18: 9-166.
ELLENBERG, H. & LEUSCHNER, C. 2010: Vegetation Mitteleuropas mit den Alpen. 6. Aufl. - Ulmer; Stuttgart.
FUCHS, H. 1964: Flora von Göttingen. - Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht; Göttingen.
GARVE, E. 1994: Atlas der gefährdeten Farn- und Blütenpflanzen in Niedersachsen und Bremen. Kartierung 1982-1992. - Naturschutz und Landschaftspflege in Niedersachsen 30(1-2): 1-895.
GARVE, E. 2004: Rote Liste und Florenliste der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen in Niedersachsen und Bremen. - Informationsdienst Naturschutz Niedersachsen 24: 1-76.
GARVE, E. 2007: Verbreitungsatlas der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen in Niedersachsen und Bremen. - Naturschutz und Landschaftspflege Niedersachsen 43: 1-507.
GEHLKEN, B. (2003): Der Knollenkümmel (Bunium bulbocastanum L.) in ruderalen Quecken-Halbtrockenrasen (Agropyretea intermedio-repentis MÜLLER ET GÖRS 1969) der Weper. - Floristische Rundbriefe 37: 77-84.
HEYTER, P. 1985: Neues zur Flora des Dreienberges im Kreis Hersfeld-Rotenburg (Nordhessen). - Göttinger Floristische Rundbriefe 19: 44-45.
HOFMEISTER, H. & GARVE, E. 1986: Lebensraum Acker. Pflanzen der Äcker und ihre Ökologie. - Paul Parey; Hamburg, Berlin.
KOCH, C. & KOLLMANN, J. 2012: Wiederansiedlung und Translokation regional ausgestorbener Pflanzenarten. - Naturschutz und Landschaftsforschung 44: 77-82.
LANGE, U. 2005: Bunium bulbocastanum - seine aktuelle Verbreitung und Vergesellschaftung in der Umgebung von Fulda. - Hessische Floristische Briefe 54: 57-63.
METZING D., GARVE E., MATZKE-HAJEK, G., ADLER, J., BLEEKER, W., BREUNIG, T., CASPARI, S., DUNKEL, F. G., FRITSCH, R., GOTTSCHLICH, G., GREGOR, T., HAND, R., HAUCK, M., KORSCH, H., MEIEROTT, L., MEYER, N., RENKER, C., ROMAHN, K., SCHULZ, D., TÄUBER, T., UHLEMANN, I., WELK, E., VAN DE WEYER, K., WÖRZ, A., ZAHLHEIMER, W., ZEHM, A. & ZIMMERMANN, F. 2018: Rote Liste und Gesamtartenliste der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen (Trachaeophyta) Deutschlands. - Naturschutz und Biologische Vielfalt 70(7): 13-358.
MEYER, S. & LEUSCHNER, C. (Hrsg.) 2015: 100 Äcker für die Vielfalt. Initiativen zur Förderung der Ackerwildkrautflora in Deutschland. - Universitätsverlag; Göttingen.
MEYER, S., WESCHE, K., KRAUSE, B., BRÜTTING, C., HENSEN, I. & LEUSCHNER, C. 2014: Diversitätsverluste und floristischer Wandel im Ackerland seit 1950. - Natur und Landschaft 89: 392-398.
NITSCHE, L., NITSCHE, S. & LUCAN, V. 1988: Flora des Kasseler Raumes. Teil 1. - Naturschutz in Nordhessen, Sonderheft 4: 1-150.
STROH, H. G. & CONRAD, T. 2005: „Neue Flora von Göttingen“. Vorstellung eines floristischen Kartierungsprojektes mit einem Aufruf zur Mitarbeit. - Göttinger Naturkundliche Schriften 6: 73-86.
WAGNER, H.-G. 1992: Über drei im Landkreis Osnabrück neu beobachtete Blütenpflanzenarten sowie einige weitere bemerkenswerte floristische Funde. - Osnabrücker Naturwissenschaftliche Mitteilungen 18: 167-178.

Andreas Hussner, Duisburg/Germany. ZUR BIOLOGIE INVASIVER AQUATISCHER NEOPHYTEN: LAGAROSIPHON MAJOR Floristische Rundbriefe 53 (2019) 134-143

BIOLOGY OF INVASIVE ALIEN AQUATIC PLANTS: LAGAROSIPHON MAJOR

Abstract: The South African native curly waterweed, Lagarosiphon major (RIDL.) MOSS, is considered as one of the most invasive aquatic plant species worldwide. Due to its economic and ecological impact in freshwater ecosystems, Lagarosiphon major is listed on the EU list of invasive alien species of Union concern. For species included in this list, measures for prevention and management of the further introduction and spread are required according to the EU regulation no. 1143/2014. For an effective implementation, these measures require a comprehensive knowledge on the biology of the target species. In this article, the existing knowledge on the biology of Lagarosiphon major is reviewed and some information about management strategies are given.
Keywords: invasion biology, neophyte, invasive aquatic plant, hydrophyte

BFN - BUNDESAMT FÜR NATURSCHUTZ (Hrsg.) 2020: FloraWeb - Daten und Informationen zu Wildpflanzen und zur Vegetation Deutschlands. - http://www.floraweb.de/webkarten/karte.html?taxnr=3252 [6.1.2020]
BICKEL, T. 2006: Lagarosiphon major: an introduced macrophyte and its ecological role in the littoral of Lake Dunstan, New Zealand. - PhD Thesis. Department of Zoology, University of Otago, Dunedin, New Zealand, 120 S.
BICKEL, T. 2011: Lagarosiphon major (Ridley) Moss ex Wager (Curly Water Weed). In: FRANCIS, R. (ed.): A handbook of global freshwater invasive species. - Earthscan Publisher; Oxford, UK, pp. 88-97.
BRUNEL, S. 2009: Pathway analysis: aquatic plants imported in 10 EPPO countries. - EPPO Bulletin 39(2): 1365-2338.
CAFFREY, J. M., EVERS, S. & MORAN, H. 2009: Research and control programme for Lagarosiphon major in Lough Corrib 2008. Central Fisheries Board, Internal Report, 159 pp.
CAFFREY, J. M., MILLANE, M., EVERS, S., MORAN, H. & BUTLER, M. 2010: A novel approach to aquatic weed control and habitat restoration using biodegradable jute matting. - Aquatic Invasions 5: 123-129.
CAFFREY, J. M., MILLANE, M., EVERS, S. L. & MORAN, H. 2011: Management of Lagarosiphon major (Ridley) Moss in Lough Corrib - a review. - Biology and Environment: Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy 111: 205-212.
COFFEY, B. T. & CLAYTON, J. 1987: Submerged macrophytes of Lake Pupuke, Takapuna, New Zealand. - New Zealand Journal of Marine and Freshwater Research 21: 193-198.
DÜLGER, E., HEIDBÜCHEL, P., SCHUMANN, T., METTLER-ALTMANN, T. & HUSSNER, A. 2017: Interactive effects of nitrate concentration and carbon dioxide on the stoichiometry, biomass allocation and growth rate of submerged aquatic plants. - Freshwater Biology 62: 1094-1104.
EUROPÄISCHE UNION (EU) (Hrsg.) 2014: Verordnung (EU) Nr. 1143/2014 des Europäischen Parlaments und des Rates vom 22. Oktober 2014 über die Prävention und das Management der Einbringung und Ausbreitung invasiver gebietsfremder Arten.
HEIDBÜCHEL, P., JAHNS, P. & HUSSNER, A. 2019. Chlorophyll fluorometry sheds light on the role of desiccation resistance for vegetative overland dispersal of aquatic plants. - Freshwater Biology 64: 1401-1415.
HEIDBÜCHEL, P. & HUSSNER, A. (im Druck): Fragment type and water depth determine the regeneration and colonization success of submerged aquatic macrophytes. - Aquatic Sciences 81(6).
HOWARD-WILLIAMS, C. & DAVIES, J. 1988: The invasion of lake Taupo by the submerged water weed Lagarosiphon major and its impact on the native flora. - New Zealand Journal of Ecology 11: 13-19.
HUSSNER, A. 2012: Alien aquatic plants in European countries. - Weed Research 52: 297-306.
HUSSNER, A. 2013: Aquatische Neophyten in Europa - Einfuhrwege, Probleme und Managementstrategien. - Korrespondenz Wasserwirtschaft 3: 134-138.
HUSSNER, A. 2019a: Information on measures and related costs in relation to species included on the Union list: Lagarosiphon major. - Technical note prepared by IUCN for the European Commission, 39 pp.
HUSSNER, A. 2019b: Erfassung von Cabomba caroliniana im NSG Teverener Heide und die Entwicklung von Managementplänen anhand der Biologie der Art und gewässerspezifischen Eigenschaften. - Unveröff. Gutachten im Auftrag Amt für Umwelt und Verkehrsplanung des Kreises Heinsberg, 17 S.
HUSSNER, A., WEYER, K. VAN DE, GROSS, E. M. & HILT, S. 2010: Eine Übersicht über die aquatischen Neophyten in Deutschland - Einführung, Etablierung, Auswirkungen und aktuelle Probleme, Zukunftsaussichten und Managementperspektiven. In: HUPFER, M. (Hrsg.): Handbuch Angewandte Limnologie 27, erg. Lfrg. 4/10, 1-28. - Blackwell Publishing Group; Weinheim.
HUSSNER, A., HOFSTRA, D. & JAHNS, P. 2011: Diurnal courses of net photosynthesis and photosystem II quantum efficiency of submerged Lagarosiphon major under natural light conditions. - Flora 206: 904-909.
HUSSNER, A., NEHRING, S. & HILT, S. 2014a: From first reports to successful control: A plea for improved management of alien aquatic plant species in Germany. - Hydrobiologia 737: 321-331.
HUSSNER, A., VAN DAM, H., VERMAAT, J. E. & HILT, S. 2014b: Comparison of native and neophytic aquatic macrophyte developments in a geothermally warmed river and thermally normal channels. - Fundamental and Applied Limnology 185: 155-166.
HUSSNER, A., HOFSTRA, D., JAHNS, P. & CLAYTON, J. 2015: Response capacity to CO2 depletion rather than temperature and light effects explain the growth success of three alien Hydrocharitaceae compared with native Myriophyllum triphyllum in New Zealand. - Aquatic Botany 120: 205-211.
HUSSNER, A., STIERS, I.., VERHOFSTAD, M. J. J. M., BAKKER, E. S., GRUTTERS, B. M. C., HAURY, J., VAN VALKENBURG, J. L. C. H., BRUNDU, G., NEWMAN, J., CLAYTON, J. S., ANDERSON, L. W. J. & HOFSTRA, D. 2017: Management and control methods of invasive alien aquatic plants: a review. - Aquatic Botany 136: 113-137.
HUSSNER, A., SMITH, R., METTLER-ALTMANN, T., HILL, M. & COETZEE, J. 2019: Simulated global increase in atmospheric CO2 alter the tissue composition, but not the growth of some submerged aquatic plant bicarbonate users growing in DIC rich waters. - Aquatic Botany 153: 44-50.
LAFONTAINE, R. M., BEUDELS-JAMAR, R.C., DELSINNE, T. D. & ROBERT H. 2013: Risk analysis of the curly waterweed Lagarosiphon major (Ridley) Moss. - Risk analysis report of non-native organisms in Belgium from the Royal Belgian Institute of Natural Sciences for the Federal Public Service Health, Food chain safety and Environment. 57 S.
OBERMEYER, A. A. 1964: The South African species of Lagarosiphon. - Bothalia 8: 139-146.
REDEKOP, P., HOFSTRA, D. & HUSSNER, A. 2016. Elodea canadensis shows a higher dispersal capacity via fragmentation than Egeria densa and Lagarosiphon major. - Aquatic Botany 130: 45-49.
TANNER, C. C., CLAYTON, J., COFFEY, B. T. 1990: Submerged-vegetation changes in Lake Rotoroa (Hamilton, New Zealand) related to herbicide treatment and invasion by Egeria densa. - New Zealand Journal of Marine and Freshwater Research 24: 45-57.
WELLS, R., DE WINTON, M. & CLAYTON, J. 1997: Successive macrophyte invasions within the submerged flora of Lake Tarawera, Central North Island, New Zealand. - New Zealand Journal of Marine and Freshwater Research 31: 449-459.
WOLFF, P. 1980: Die Hydrillae (Hydrocharitaceae) in Europa. - Göttinger Floristische Rundbriefe 14: 33-56.

Matthias Breitfeld, Markneukirchen/Germany. DIE ADVENTIVFLORA EINER KLEINSTADT AM BEISPIEL VON MARKNEUKIRCHEN IM VOGTLAND. TEIL 1: DAS SIPPENINVENTAR Floristische Rundbriefe 53 (2019) 144-170

THE ADVENTIVE FLORA OF A SMALL TOWN ON THE EXAMPLE OF MARKNEUKIRCHEN IN THE VOGTLAND. PART 1: THE TAXA INVENTORY

Abstract: After many years of observation, the adventive flora of a small town in Saxony and their incorporated parts will be presented. In the first part, the findings of the proven taxa are listed. A supplementary following contribution will refer to systematics and spreading strategy of the taxa. The proportion of proven neophytes can be valuated as an indicator of the proportion of neophytes in such regions which are providing no typical adventive habitats.

Keywords: Neophytes, adventive species, urban botany, urban flora, dispersal, naturalization, Erzgebirge, Vogtland, Saxony

BOMBLE, W. 2016: Kultivierte und verwildernde Arten von Phedimus subgen. Aizoon im Aachener Raum und im Ruhrgebiet. - Jahrbuch Bochumer Botanischer Verein 7: 17-36.
BREITFELD, M. 2016: Waldwege als Adventiv-habitate. - Sächsische Floristische Mitteilungen 18: 9-34.
BRENNENSTUHL, G. 2017: Verwilderungen von Polygonatum odoratum und P. ×hybridum in der Umgebung von Salzwedel (Altmark). - Floristische Rundbriefe 51: 34-47.
FIEDLER, O. 1937: Die Fremdpflanzen an der Mitteldeutschen Großmarkthalle zu Leipzig 1932-1936 und ihre Einschleppung durch Südfruchttransporte. - Hercynia 1: 124-148.
FIEDLER, O. 1936/37: Neue Fremdpflanzenfunde an der Leipziger Wollkämmerei und an den Städtischen Kläranlagen im Leipziger Rosentale. - Sitzungsberichte der Naturforschenden Gesellschaft zu Leipzig 63/64: 189-219.
FIEDLER, O. 1944: Die Fremdpflanzen an der Mitteldeutschen Großmarkthalle zu Leipzig 1932-1936 und ihre Einschleppung durch Südfruchttransporte 1937-1942. - Hercynia 3(7/8): 608-660.
GRUNDMANN, H. 1992: Die wildwachsenden und verwilderten Gefäßpflanzen der Stadt Chemnitz und ihrer unmittelbaren Umgebung. - Veröffentlichungen des Museums für Naturkunde Chemnitz 15: 1-240.
GUTTE, P. 2006: Flora der Stadt Leipzig einschließlich Markkleeberg. - Weissdorn-Verlag; Jena.
HEINEL, E. 2000: Die Flora des Treuener Landes. - Staatliches Umweltfachamt Plauen; Plauen.
JÄGER, E. J. & EBEL, F. (Bearb.) 2005: Exkursionsflora von Deutschland. Bd. 5. Krautige Zier- und Nutzpflanzen. - Spektrum; Berlin, Heidelberg.
JAGEL, A. & GAUSMANN, P. 2010: Zum Wandel der Flora von Bochum im Ruhrgebiet (Nordrhein-Westfalen) in den letzten 120 Jahren. − Jahrbuch Bochumer Botanischer Verein 1: 7-53.
NETZWERK PHYTODIVERSITÄT DEUTSCHLAND (Hrsg.) 2020: Deutschlandflora - WebGis. - https://karten.deutschlandflora.de/map.phtml?config=taxnr12893 [21.1.2020]
PASSIG, H. 2000: Flora von Herrnhut und Umgebung. - Berichte der Naturforschenden Gesellschaft der Oberlausitz 9 (Supplement): 1-76.
UHLMANN, H. 2005: Flora Nossen/Rosswein im Klosterbezirk Altzella. MTB 4945. - Bürgermeisterrat & Projektmanagement Altzella; Altzella.

Hans W. Smettan, Hohenheim University Stuttgart/Germany. DER PANNONISCHE KLEE (TRIFOLIUM PANNONICUM) IN DEN WEINBERGEN VON STUTTGART Floristische Rundbriefe 53 (2019) 171-177

THE HUNGARIAN CLOVER (TRIFOLIUM PANNONICUM) IN
VINEYARDS OF STUTTGART

Abstract: The Hungarian Clover (Trifolium pannonicum) is growing in a vineyard of Stuttgart (Baden-Württemberg) since several years. The diagnostic features and the distribution of this rare species in Germany are presented together with the finding site. Moreover, speculations regarding the origin of this occurrence will be made.

Keywords: Fabaceae, neophytes, xenophytes, adventive floristics, Flora of Stuttgart, Baden-Wuerttemberg

BFN - BUNDESAMT FÜR NATURSCHUTZ (Hrsg.) 2020: FloraWeb. Daten und Informationen zu Wildpflanzen und zur Vegetation Deutschlands. - http://www.floraweb.de/pflanzenarten/artenhome.xsql?suchnr=6055& [23.1.2020]
BÖHLING, N. & NEBEL, M. 2002: Wildpflanzen der Weinberge. Zielarten für den Naturschutz in Stuttgart. - Staatliches Museum für Naturkunde; Stuttgart.
BUTTLER, K. P., THIEME, M. & MITARBEITER 2018: Florenliste von Deutschland - Gefäßpflanzen. Version 10 (Stand August 2018). - http://www.kpbuttler.de/florenliste/ [23.1.2020]
BVNH - BOTANISCHE VEREINIGUNG FÜR NATURSCHUTZ IN HESSEN (Bearb.) 2008: Rote Liste der Farn- und Samenpflanzen Hessens. - Hessisches Ministerium für Umwelt, ländlichen Raum und Verbraucherschutz (HMULV); Wiesbaden.
DÖRR, E. 1980: Ergebnisse der Allgäu-Floristik aus dem Jahr 1980. - Mitteilungen der naturwissenschaftlichen Arbeitskreises Kempten/Allgäu 24(1): 13-31.
DÖRR, E. & LIPPERT, W. 2004: Flora des Allgäus und seiner Umgebung. 2. Bd. - IHW-Verlag; Eching.
HAEUPLER, H. & MUER, T. 2007: Bildatlas der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen Deutschlands. 2. Aufl. - Ulmer Verlag; Stuttgart.
ELLENBERG, H. 1996: Vegetation Mitteleuropas mit den Alpen. 5. Aufl. - Ulmer Verlag; Stuttgart.
HEGI, G. (Hrsg.) 1975: Illustrierte Flora von Mitteleuropa. Bd. IV, Teil 3: Dicotyledones 2. Teil Leguminosae - Tropaeolaceae. 2. Aufl. - Paul Parey; Berlin, Hamburg.
HERTEL, E., BREITFELD, M., HORBACH, H.-D., MEVE, U., LAUERER, M. & AAS, G. 2008: Das Herbarium des Johannes Kaulfuß - Eine bedeutende Wiederentdeckung. - Berichte der Bayerischen Botanischen Gesellschaft 78: 143-154.
JÄGER, E. (Hrsg.) 2011: Rothmaler. Exkursionsflora von Deutschland. Gefäßpflanzen: Grundband. 20. Aufl. - Spektrum Akademischer Verlag; Heidelberg.
LAND OBERÖSTERREICH (Hrsg.) 2008: Exkursionsflora für Österreich, Liechtenstein und Südtirol. 3. Aufl. - Biologiezentrum der Oberösterreichischen Landesmuseen; Linz.
LINCK, O. 1954: Der Weinberg als Lebensraum. Am Beispiel des Neckarlandes. - Hohenlohische Buchhandlung F. Rau; Öhringen. (Nachdruck 1992 durch die Stadt Güglingen und den Zabergäuverein)
NETPHYD - NETZWERK PHYTODIVERSITÄT DEUTSCHLAND & BfN - BUNDESAMT FÜR NATURSCHUTZ (Hrsg.) 2013: Verbreitungsatlas der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen Deutschlands. - Landwirtschaftsverlag; Münster.
PAROLLY, G. & ROHWER, J. (Bearb.) 2019: Schmeil-Fitschen. Die Flora Deutschlands und angrenzender Länder. 97. Aufl. - Quelle & Meyer; Wiebelsheim.
TUTIN, T. G., HEYWOOD, V. H., BUGES, N. A., MOORE, D. M., VAELNTINE, D. H., WALTERS, S. M. & WEBB, D. A. 1968: Flora Europaea. Vol. 2. Rosaceae to Umbelliferae. - University Press; Cambridge.
VOGGESBERGER, M. 1992: Fabaceae (Papilionaceae). In: SEBALD, O., SEYBOLD, O. & PHILIPPI, G. (Hrsg.): Die Farn- und Blütenpflanzen Baden-Württembergs. Bd. 3, S. 288-450. - Ulmer Verlag; Stuttgart.
ZOHARY, M. & HELLER, D. 1984: The genus Trifolium. - The Israel Academy of Sciences and Humanities; Jerusalem.

Klaus Kaplan, Bad Bentheim/Germany: DIFFERENTIATION OF ROSA ABIETINA, ROSA BALSAMICA AND GLANDULAR ROSA CAESIA S. L. (ROSA SECTION CANINAE) Floristische Rundbriefe 53 (2019) 178-207

ZUR UNTERSCHEIDUNG VON ROSA ABIETINA, ROSA BALSAMICA UND DRÜSENREICHER ROSA CAESIA S. L. (ROSA SEKTION CANINAE)

Abstract: R. abietina of the Aosta Valley is compared with individuals of other parts of its area as well as with R. balsamica, glandular forms of R. caesia and R. corymbifera var. deseglisei. The history of its taxonomy and difficulties in determination are treated. R. abietina has a rather variable diameter of the orifice in Aosta and in other parts of the area. Like R. tomentosa s. l., a clear assignment to L-type or L/D-type is often impossible. Widely identical glandular forms of R. caesia s. l. may be regarded as corresponding D-type of R. abietina in some regions. The discus of R. abietina is normally + convex, more rarely slightly conical, and not planar as recorded. R. abietina is the only species of subsect. Tomentellae in Aosta, former records of R. balsamica could not be
confirmed. The individuals of the Jura Mountains, which are called by GRÉNIER as R. abietina, are better attached by morphological features to R. tomentosa - following CRÉPIN (1869). This may apply for records of R. abietina in the Vosges Mountains too. Records from the Black Forest Mountains are also doubtful and have to be verified.
Key words: Rosaceae, Rosa subsect. Tomentellae, R. tomentosa, taxonomy, growth types, orifice, Aosta Valley, Alps, Jura Mountains, Westphalia

References:
ADLER, W., OSWALD, K. & FISCHER, R. 1994: Exkursionsflora von Österreich. - Ulmer-Verlag; Stuttgart, Wien.
AESCHIMANN, D., LAUBER, K., MOSER, D. M. & THEURILLAT, J.-P. 2004: Flora alpine. - Haupt; Bern.
BAKKER, P., MAES, B. & KRUIJER, H. 2011: De wilde rozen (Rosa L.) van Nederland. - Gorteria 35: 1-173.
BALLMER, D. 2018: Dogrose Evolution and its Implications for Conservation. How to shed light on the evolutionary history of an allopolyploid species complex using dRAD-seq and flow cytometry. - MSc Thesis, Universität Zürich (unpublished).
BARTOLUCCI, F., PERUZZI, L., GALASSO, G., ALBANO, A., ALESSANDRINI, A., ARDENGHI, N. M.G., ASTUTI, G., BACCHETTA, G., BALLELLI, S., BANFI, E., BARBERIS, G., BERNARDO, L., BOUVET, D., BOVIO, M., CECCHI, L., DI PIETRO, R., DOMINA, G., FASCETTI, S., FENU, G., FESTI, F., FOGGI, B., GALLO, L., GOTTSCHLICH, G., GUBELLINI, L., IAMONICO, L., IBERITE, M., JIMÉNEZ-MEJÍAS, P., LATTANZI, E., MARCHETTI, D., MARTINETTO, E., MASIN, R. R., MEDAGLI, P., PASSALACQUA, N. G., PECCENINI, S., PENNESI, R., PIERINI, B., POLDINI, L., PROSSER, F., RAIMONDO, F. M., ROMA-MARZIO, F., ROSATI, L., SANTANGELO, A., SCOPPOLA, A., SCORTEGAGNA, S., SELVAGGI, A., SELVI, F., SOLDANO, A., STINCA, A.,
WAGENSOMMER, R. P., WILHALM, T., CONTI, F. 2018: An updated checklist of the vascular flora native to Italy. - Plant Biosystems 152(2): 179-303.
BFN - BUNDESAMT FÜR NATURSCHUTZ (Hrsg.) 2020: Floraweb. Daten und Informationen zu Wildpflanzen und zur Vegetation Deutschlands. - http://www.floraweb.de/index.html [18.2.2020]
BINZ, A. & HEITZ, C. 1990: Schul- und Exkursionsflora für die Schweiz, 19. Aufl. - Schwabe & Co AG; Basel.
BORNAND, C. 2013: Les roses sauvages de Suisse. Clé d’identification et tableau synthétique pour l’étude du genre Rosa. - Bulletin du Cercle Vaudois de botanique 42: 91-111.
BOVIO, M. 2014: Flora vascolare della Valle d’Aosta. Repertorio commentato e stato delle conoscenze. - Testolin Editore; Sarre.
BUCHENAU, F. 1894: Flora der nordwestdeutschen Tiefebene. - Engelmann; Leipzig.
CHRIST, H. 1873: Die Rosen der Schweiz. - Basel.
CHRIST, H. 1874: Rosenformen der Schweiz und angrenzender Gebiete. - Flora 57: 194-196, 474-476 (die R. balsamica und R. abietina betreffenden Seiten).
CHRIST, H. 1884: Allgemeine Ergebnisse der systematischen Arbeit am Genus Rosa. - Botanisches Centralblatt 18: 310-318, 343-350, 372-382, 385-399.
CREPIN, F. 1869: Primitiae Monographie Rosarum. - Bulletin de la Société Royale de Botanique de Belgique 8: 226-349.
CREPIN, F. 1891: Mes excursions rhodologiques dans les Alpes en 1890. - Bulletin de la Société Royale de Botanique de Belgique 30(1): 98-176.
CREPIN, F. 1892: Tableau analytique des Roses européennes. - Bulletin de la Société Royale de Botanique de Belgique 31(2): 66-92.
DE COCK, K., VANDER MIJNSBRUGGE, K., BREYNE, P., VAN BOCKSTAELE, E. & VAN SLYCKEN, J. 2008: Morphological and AFLP-based Differentiation within the Taxonomical Complex Section Caninae (subgenus Rosa). - Annals of Botany 102: 685-697.
DE RIEK, J., DE COCK, K., SMULDERS, M.J.M. & NYBOM, H. 2013: AFLP-based population structure analysis as a means to validate the complex taxonomy of dogroses (Rosa section Caninae). - Molecular Phylogenetics and Evolution 67: 547-559.
DINGLER, H. 1907: Versuch einer Erklärung gewisser Erscheinungen in der Ausbildung und Verbreitung der wilden Rosen. - Mitteilungen des Naturwissenschaftlichen Vereins Aschaffenburg 6: 1-38.
DRESSLER, S., GREGOR, T., HELLWIG, F. H., KORSCH, H., WESCHE, K., WESENBERG, J. & RITZ, C. M. 2015 ff.: Bestimmungskritische Taxa der deutschen Flora. Herbarium Senckenbergianum Frankfurt/Main, Görlitz & Herbarium Haussknecht Jena. - http://webapp.senckenberg.de/bestikri [18.2.2020]
FISCHER, M. A., ADLER, W. & OSWALD, K. 2005: Exkursionsflora für Österreich, Liechtenstein, Südtirol, 2. Aufl. - Naturhistorisches Museum; Wien.
FOCKE, W. O. 1900: Bemerkungen über Wildrosen der Umgebung von Bremen. - Abhandlungen des Naturwissenschaftlichen Vereins Bremen 16: 238-243.
GRAHAM, G. G. & PRIMAVESI, A. L. 1993: Roses of Great Britain and Ireland. BSBI Handbook 7. - Botanical Society of the British Isles; London.
GRENIER, M. Ch. 1865-1875: Flore de la chaîne jurassique. - Paris, Besançon.
HENKER, H. 2000: Rosa L. In: WEBER, H. E. (Hrsg.): Gustav Hegi, Illustrierte Flora von Mitteleuropa IV, 2C, 2. Aufl., S. 1-108. - Parey Verlag; Hamburg.
HENKER, H. 2017: Rosa L. In: JÄGER, E. J. (Hrsg.): Rothmaler, Exkursionsflora von Deutschland, Gefäßpflanzen, Grundband, 21. Aufl., S. 444-453. - Springer Spektrum; Heidelberg.
HERKLOTZ, V., MIEDER, N. & RITZ, C. M. 2017: Cytological, genetic and morphological variation in mixed stands of dogroses (Rosa section Caninae; Rosaceae) in Germany with a focus on the hybridogenic R. micrantha. - Botanical Journal of the Linnean Society 184: 254-271.
JÜRGENS, A. H., SEITZ, B. & KOWARIK, I. 2007: Genetic differentiation of Rosa canina (L.) at regional and continental scales. - Plant. Systematicas and Evolution 269: 39-53.
KAPLAN, K. 2016a: Wildrosen an Hase, Ems und Vechte (südwestliches Niedersachsen) unter besonderer Berücksichtigung von Rosa tomentosa und ihrer Abgrenzung zu R. pseudoscabriuscula. - Floristische Rundbriefe 48/49: 119-161.
KAPLAN, K. 2016b: Rosa mollis, eine eigene Sippe neben Rosa villosa? - Ein altes Problem der Rosensystematik, nachvollzogen in Aosta/Italien. - Floristische Rundbriefe 48/49: 13-42.
KELLER, R. 1899: Beiträge zur Kenntnis der wilden Rosen der Grajischen Alpen. - Mitteilungen der Naturwissenschaftlichen Gesellschaft Winterthur 1: 31-93.
KELLER, R. 1904: Rosa. In: VACCARI, L. (ed.) 1904-1911: Catalogue raisonnée des plantes vasculaires de la Vallée d’Aoste 1, pp. 162-194. - Imprimerie catholique; Aoste.
KELLER, R. 1931: Synopsis rosarum spontanearum Europae mediae. Denkschriften der Schweizer Naturforschenden Gesellschaft 65. - Gebrüder Fretz; Zürich.
KELLER, R. & GAMS, H. 1923: Rosa. In: HEGI, G. (Hrsg.): Illustrierte Flora von Mitteleuropa 4, S. 976-1053. - Lehmann Verlag; München.
KELLNER, A., RITZ, C. M. & WISSEMANN, V. 2014: Low genetic and morphological differentiation in the European species complex of Rosa sherardii, R. mollis and R. villosa (Rosa section Caninae subsection Vestitae). - Botanical Journal of the Linnean Society 174: 240-256.
KLÁSTERSKÝ, I. 1968: Rosa. - In: TUTIN, T. G, HEYWOOD, V. H., BURGES, N. A., MOORE, D. M., VALENTINE, D. H., WALTERS, S. M. & WEBB, D. A. (eds.): Flora Europaea 2, pp. 25-32. -University Press; Cambridge, London, New York, Melbourne.
KOOPMAN, W. J. M., WISSEMANN, V., DE COCK, K., HUYLENBROECK, J. V., DE RIEK, J., SABATINO, G. J. H., DIRK VISSER, VOSMAN, B., RITZ, C. M., MAES, B., WERLEMARK, G., NYBOM, H., DEBENER, T., LINDE, M. & SMULDERS, M. J. M. 2008: AFLP markers as a tool to reconstruct complex relationships: a case study in Rosa (Rosaceae). - American Journal of Botany 95(3): 353-366.
LATTANZI, E. 2012: Distribution of species of the genus Rosa (Rosaceae) in Italy. - Bocconea 24: 277-284.
LATTANZI, E. 2017, 2019: Rosa. In: PIGNATTI, S., GUATINO, R. & LA ROSA, M. (eds.): Flora d’Italia, 2nd ed., Vol. 2, pp. 720-735 (2017), Vol. 4 (key), pp. 614-617 (2019). - Edagricole; Bologna.
LAUBER, K., WAGNER, G. & GYGAX, A. 2018: Flora Helvetica - Illustrierte Flora der Schweiz, 6. Aufl. - Haupt; Bern.
LOOS, G. H. 2000: Rosa. - In: HAEUPLER, H. & MUER, TH. (Hrsg.): Bildatlas der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen Deutschlands, S. 230-237. - Ulmer Verlag; Stuttgart.
LÜTH, M. 2000: Rosa abietina und andere Funde von Wildrosen aus Südbaden. - Rhodologica 2: 65-73.
LÜTH, M. 2003: Neue Funde von Rosa abietina GREN. im Schwarzwald und Erstfund in den Vogesen. - Mitteilungen des Badischen Landesvereins für Naturkunde und Naturschutz Freiburg NF 18(2): 217-220.
MUSEO REGIONALE DI SCIENZE NATURALI DELLA VALLE D’AOSTA (eds.) (2019): Museo virtuale. - http://digitalnature.regione.vda.it/collezioni.php?lang=it [4.3.2019]
MUSEUM NATIONAL D’HISTOIRE NATURELLE (eds.) 2020: Collection: Vascular plants (P). - https://science.mnhn.fr/institution/mnhn/collection/p/item/list?scientificName=rosa+abietina [18.2.2020]
NATIONAAL HERBARIUM NEDERLAND (eds.) 2020: Bioportal. - https://bioportal.naturalis.nl/multimedia/AMD.94977_0686325882/term=Rosa+abietina&from=0 [18.2.2020]
PAROLLY, G. & ROHWER, J. G. (Hrsg.) 2019: Schmeil-Fitschen: Die Flora Deutschlands und angrenzender Länder. - Quelle & Meyer; Wiebelsheim.
PIGNATTI, S. 1982: Flora d’Italia. Vol.1. - Edagricole; Bologna.
REICHERT, H. 1998: Die zwei Wuchstypen bei Rosen der Sektion Caninae und ein Vorschlag für eine Kurzbenennung derselben. - Acta Rhodologica 1: 29-35.
REICHERT, H. 2011: Quantitative Merkmale mitteleuropäischer Wildrosen (Rosaceae: Rosa) und ihre Eignung als Bestimmungsmerkmale. - Kochia 5: 39-65.
RITZ, C. M. & WISSEMANN, V. 2003: Male correlated non-matroclinal character inheritance in reciprocal hybrids of Rosa section Caninae (DC.) Ser. (Rosaceae). - Plant Systematics and Evolution 241(3): 213-221.
RITZ, C. M. & WISSEMANN, V. 2011: Microsatellite analyses of artifical and spontaneous dog rose hybrids reveal the hybrido-genic origin of Rosa micrantha by the contribution of unreduced gametes. - Journal of Heredity 102: 217-227.
ROSSI, P. 1927: Le Rose della Val Savaranche. - Nuovo Giornale Botanico Italiano 34(5): 1011-1033.
TÄCKHOLM, G. 1922: Zytologische Studien in der Gattung Rosa. - Acta Horti Bergiani 7(3): 97-381.
TIMMERMANN, G. 1992: Rosa L. In: SEBALD, O., SEYBOLD, S. & PHILIPPI, G. (Hrsg.): Die Farn- und Blütenpflanzen Baden-Württembergs 3, S. 64-101. - Ulmer Verlag; Stuttgart.
WISSEMANN, V. & RITZ, C. M. 2005: The genus Rosa (Rosoideae, Rosaceae) revisited: molecular analysis of nrITS-1 and atpC-rbcL intergenic spacer (IGS) versus conventional taxonomy. - Botanical Journal of the Linnean Society 147: 275-290. Contents
2018 pdf for download
Editorial and Reports Floristische Rundbriefe 52 (2018) 1-3;


Paul Lamkowski, University Greifswald/Germany. "Bemerkenswerte Funde des Flutenden Wasserfenchels (Oenanthe fluviatilis) im Landkreis Uelzen (Niedersachsen)" Floristische Rundbriefe 52 (2018) 4-13; English title: "Remarkable Findings of the River Water-Dropwort (Oenanthe fluviatilis) in the Rural District of Uelzen (Lower Saxony)"
Abstract: At the 28th of July 2016 the author occasionally found a stand of the River Water-Dropwort (Oenanthe fluviatilis (BAB.) COLEMAN), which was believed to be extinct in Germany since 1996. The plant was found in the Wipperau River near the City of Uelzen. Additional surveys revealed 11 stands of the species in total, which were found alongside a distance of 13,1 km of the river’s course plus the village of Dörmte (MTB 2930/3 as well as 3029/1 & 2). All stands of Oe. fluviatilis appear to be a few years old, growing and spreading due to vegetative reproduction. In 2017 some flowering and fruiting plants could be observed in this year. Until today, there was no knowledge of this several populations, either if they are rooted in spontaneous recruitment or if they are stable in time. The probability of the introduction of the plants is low due to its low aesthetic value to gardeners and its limited availability in garden centres.
Keywords: Apiaceae, submerged vegetation, streaming water ecology, limnology, natural conservation, Red Data Book-Species, North-East Lower Saxony, Germany
References:
BFN – BUNDESAMT FÜR NATURSCHUTZ (Hrsg.) 2017: FloraWeb – Daten und Informationen zu Wildpflanzen und zur Vegetation Deutschlands. – www.floraweb.de [16.9.2017]
BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF BRITAIN & IRELAND (eds.) 2017: Online Atlas of the British and Irish Flora. – http://www.bsbi.org [14.12.2017]
ELLENBERG, H., WEBER, H. E., DÜLL, R., WIRTH, V., WERNER, W. & PAULIESSEN, D. 1992: Zeigerwerte von Pflanzen in Mitteleuropa. 2. Aufl. – Scripta Geobot. 18: 1-258.
IUCN – INTERNATIONAL UNION FOR NATURE CONSERVATION (eds.) 2016: The IUCN Red List of Threatened Species 2016-2. – http://www.iucnredlist.org/de-tails/167935/0/ [16.9.2016]
JÄGER, E. J. & WERNER, K. (Bearb.) 2005: Exkursionsflora von Deutschland – Gefäßpflanzen: Kritischer Band. 10. Aufl. – Elsevier; München.
MEYER, TH. (Hrsg.) 2016: Flora-de: Flora von Deutschland. Fluss-Wasserfenchel. – http://www.blumeninschwaben.de/Zweikeimblaettri-ge/Doldenbluetler/aquatica_agg.htm#Fluss-%20Wasserfenchel [15.9.2016]
SCHUBERT, E., HILBIG, E. & KLOTZ, S. 2001: Bestimmungsbuch der Pflan-zengesellschaften Deutschlands. 2. Aufl. – Spektrum; Heidelberg.
THE FRENCH BOTANY NETWORK (eds.) 2017: Tela Botanica. – http://www.tela-botanica.org [14.12.2017]
UFZ – UMWELTFORSCHUNGSZENTRUM LEIPZIG / HALLE (Hrsg.) 2017: BiolFlor: Datenbank biologisch-ökologischer Merkmale der Flora von Deutschland. – http://www2.ufz.de/biolflor [14.12.2017]


Rüdiger Wittig, University Frankfurt/Germany; Beate Alberternst, Hohenheim University Stuttgart/Germany, & Karl Peter Buttler†. "Die Schöne Herzblume (Di-centra formosa): Bestimmungsprobleme, Vorkommen in Deutschland, Ausbreitung und Vergesellschaftung im Taunus (Hessen)" Floristische Rundbriefe 52 (2018) 14-30;
English title: "The Pacific Bleeding Heart (Dicentra formosa): Determination Problems, Occurrences in Germany, Spread and Phytosocialisation in the Taunus Mountains (Hesse)"
Abstract: An occurrence of the Pacific bleeding heart (Dicentra formosa) in the Taunus near Königstein (Hesse), well-known since 1982, has greatly expanded in the past 36 years: from then just nearly ten individuals, it has become more than a hectare large, partly covering the soil to almost 100 %. Our paper documents the phytosociology of the species and discusses the genesis of its stock found in the Taunus Mountains. Areas densely vegetated by D. formosa show a significantly lower number of species in the herbaceous layer compared to neighboring areas where the species is absent. Therefore, the stand should be inspected continuously to check the species non-excludable invasiveness. Both, the history of the species discovery in the Taunus Mountains as well as the internet research on spontaneous occurrences of the genus Dicentra in Germany indicate that the distinction between two species of the genus Dicentra cultivated in gardens (D. formosa and D. eximia) using the common German keys is difficult. Therefore, an unerring key to differentiate these two species is presented.
Keywords: Papaveraceae, naturalization, garden escapees, invasiveness, neophytes, Stellario nemorum-Alnetum glutinosae, Taunus Mountains, low mountain range, flora of Hesse
References:
ADOLPHI, K. 2015: Anmerkungen zu einigen sich möglicherweise einbürgernden Neophyten. – Braunschw. Geobot. Arb. 11: 137-153. – http://digisrv-1.biblio.etc.tu-bs.de:8080/docportal/serv-lets/MCRFileNodeServlet/DocPortal_derivate_00036754/11_Adolphi.pdf;jsessionid=273AC2D45111D31FF7709A7B7BCAB9A5 [30.4.2018]
ADOLPHI, K. & SUMSER, H. 2013 „2012“: Ein Vorkommen von Dicentra eximia (Zwerg-Herzblume) im Königsforst in Köln. – Florist. Rundbr. 45/46: 15-20.
BRAUN-BLANQUET, J. 1964: Pflanzensoziologie. Grundzüge der Vegetationskunde, 3. Aufl. – Springer; Wien, New York.
BUTTLER, K. P., THIEME, M. & MITARBEITER (Bearb.) 2017: Florenliste von Deutschland – Gefäßpflanzen. Version 9 (Stand September 2017). – http://www.kp-buttler.de/florenliste/ [2.5.2018]
GBIF (GLOBAL BIODIVERSITY INFORMATION FACILITY) (eds.) 2017: Species Search. –http://www.gbif.org/species/8340385 [1.6.2017]
GREGOR, T., HODVINA, S. & MITARBEITER (Bearb.) 2015: Beiträge zur Pflanzenwelt in Hessen. Kommentierte Florenliste, Version vom 17. Dezember 2015 ‒ Frankfurt am Main; veröffentlicht im Internet online unter: http://www.botanik-hessen.de/Pflanzenwelt [30.4.2018]
HAUENSTEIN AG (Hrsg.) 2017: Pflanzenport-raits, Zwergherzblume – Dicentra formosa, Zwergherzblume – Dicentra eximia. – https://www.hauenstein-rafz.ch/de/pflanzenwelt/ pflanzenport-rait/stauden/Zwergherzblume-Dicentra-formosa-Dicentra-eximia.php [1.6.2017]
JÄGER, E. J. (Hrsg.) 2017: Rothmaler – Exkursionsflora von Deutschland. Gefäßpflanzen: Grundband. 21. Aufl. – Springer Spektrum; Heidelberg.
JÄGER, E. J., EBEL, F., HANELT, P. & MÜLLER, G. K. (Hrsg.) 2008: Exkursionsflora von Deutschland Bd. 5: Krautige Zier- und Nutzpflanzen. – Springer Spektrum; Heidelberg.
KAISER, K. 2013: Dicentra (II): Herzchenangelegenheit. – Gartenpraxis 39(4): 8-13.
LUDWIG, G., HAUPT, H., GRUTTKE, H. & BI-NOT-HAFKE, M. 2006: Methodische Anleitung zur Erstellung Roter Listen gefährdeter Tiere, Pflanzen und Pilze. – BfN-Skripten 191: 1-97.
MEYER, T. (Hrsg.) 2012: Flora-de: Flora von Deutschland. Gattung: Herzblume (Di-centra). – http://www.blumeninschwaben.de/Zweikeimblaettri-ge/Erdrauchgewaechse/dicentra.htm [5.12.2017]
NETPHYD (NETZWERK PHYTODIVERSITÄT DEUTSCHLAND e.V.) (Hrsg.) 2017: Deutschlandflora – WebGIS. – https://karten.deutschlandflora.de/map.phtml [22.11.2017]
OBERDORFER, E. 2001: Pflanzensoziologische Exkursionsflora für Deutschland und angrenzende Gebiete. 8. Aufl. – Verlag Eugen Ulmer; Stuttgart.
PAROLLY, G & ROHWER, J. G. (Bearb.) 2016: Die Flora Deutschlands und angrenzender Länder. Ein Buch zum Bestimmen aller wildwachsenden und häufig kultivierten Gefäßpflanzen. 96. Aufl. – Quelle & Meyer; Wiebelsheim.
REICHELT, G. & WILMANNS, O. 1973: Vegetationsgeographie. – Westermann; Braunschweig.
STACE, C. 2010: New flora of the British Isles. 3th edit. – Cambridge University Press; Cambridge.
STERN, K. E. 1997: Dicentra. In: FLORA OF NORTH AMERICA EDITORIAL COMMITTEE (eds.): Flora of North America north of Mexico 3, Magnoliophyta: Magnoliidae and Hamamalidae: 340-347.
USDA (UNITED STATES DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE) (eds.) 2017: Natural Resources Conservation Service. – https://plants.usda.gov/java/ [8.12.2017]
WITTIG, R. 2012: Geobotanik. – UTB basics Bd. 3752, Haupt; Bern.
WITTIG, R., EHMKE, W., NAWRATH, S., RIECHMANN, H. & UEBELER, M. 2005: Stand der Kartierung der Gefäßpflanzenflora des Taunus. – Geobot. Kolloq. 18: 3-8.


Thomas Junghans, Technical University Brunswick/Germany. "Einige Beobachtungen und Bemerkungen zur innerstädtischen Flora von London, Paris, Brüssel, Amsterdam und Hamburg" Floristische Rundbriefe 52 (2018) 31-44;
English title: "Some Observations and Remarks on the Urban Flora of London, Paris, Brussels, Amsterdam and Hamburg"
Abstract: A partly comparison of the urban flora of London, Paris, Brussels, Amsterdam and Hamburg revealed a strong floristic similarity. Besides a basis of European plants, introduced neophytes like Senecio inaequidens were present, albeit most of these non-native plants were horticultural species that escaped from cultivation, like Ailanthus altissima and Buddleja davidii. Brassica napus was the only crop plant with frequent subspontaneous occurrences on urban habitats.
Keywords: European cities, metropolitan areas, urban-industrial growing sites, floristic similarity, adventive plants, ornamental plants
References:
BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF THE BRITISH ISLES (eds.) 2018: https://bsbi.org/ [12.7.2018]
GAUSMANN, P. 2019: Zur Bedeutung von linearen Raumstrukturen für das Wanderverhalten und die Ausbreitung gebietsfremder Pflanzenarten im Ruhrgebiet.– Braunschw. Geobot. Arb. 13: 27–57.
GILBERT, O. L. 1994: Städtische Ökosysteme. – Neumann Verlag; Radebeul.
JUNGHANS, TH. 2007: Urban-industrielle Flächen als „Hotspots“ der Blütenpflanzen-Vielfalt am Beispiel der Bahn- und Hafenanlagen von Mannheim (Baden-Württemberg). – Conturec 2: 87–94.
JUNGHANS, TH. 2014: Ausmaß und Dynamik der Verwilderung von Zierpflanzen am Beispiel von Mannheim. – Pollichia-Kurier 30(4): 6–9.
KRAUSCH, H-D. 2005: Diversität der Wildpflanzen in Dörfern und Städten. – Conturec 1: 59–70.
KUNICK, W. 1982: Comparison of the flora of some cities of the central european low-lands. In: BORNKAMM, R., LEE, J. A., SEAWARD, M. R. D. (Hrsg): Urban Ecology. – Blackwell Science; Hoboken, S. 13–22.
LAMBINON, J. & VERLOOVE, F. 2012: Nouvelle Flore de la Belgique, du Grand-Duché de Luxembourg, du Nord de la France et des Régions voisines. 6. Aufl. – Eigenverlag Belgischer Botanischer Garten; Meise.
MÜLLER, N. 2005: Die erfolgreichsten Gefäßpflanzen in Großstädten der alten und neuen Welt und Folgerungen für die Biodiversitätskonvention. – Landschaftsarchitektur quo vadis 1: 22–47.
NETZWERK PHYTODIVERSITÄT DEUTSCHLAND & BUNDESAMT FÜR NATURSCHUTZ (Hrsg.) 2013: Verbreitungsatlas der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen Deutschlands. – Landwirtschaftsverlag; Münster.
POPPENDIECK, H.-H., BERTRAM, H., BRANDT, I., ENGELSCHALL, B. & VON PROND-ZINSKI, J. (Hrsg.) 2010: Der Hamburger Pflanzenatlas von a bis z. – Dölling und Galitz Verlag; München, Hamburg.
PRASSE, R., RISTOW, M., KLEMM, G., MA-CHAZI, B., RAUS, T., SCHOLZ, H., STOHR, G., SUKOPP, H. & ZIMMERMANN, F. 2001: Liste der wildwachsenden Gefäßpflanzen des Landes Berlin mit Roter Liste. – Kulturbuchverlag; Berlin.
REBELE, F. & DETTMAR, J. 1996: Industriebrachen − Ökologie und Management. – Ulmer Verlag; Stuttgart.
SCHOENENBERGER, N. & D’ANDREA, L. 2012: Surveying the occurrence of sub-spontaneous glyphosate-tolerant genetically engineered Brassica napus L. (Brassicaceae) along Swiss railways. – Environm. Sci. Europe 24: 1–8.
SUKOPP, H. & WURZEL, A. 2003: The Effects of Climate Change on the Vegetation of Central European Cities. – Urban Habitats 1(1): 66–86.
TUTIN, T. G., BURGES, N. A., CHATER, A. O., EDMONDSON, J. R., HEYWOOD, V. H., MOORE, D. M., VALENTINE, D. H., WALTERS, S. M. & WEBB, D. A. (Hrsg.) 1993: Flora Europaea. 2. Aufl. (Paper-back-Ausgabe 2010). – Cambridge University Press; Cambridge.
WITTIG, R. 1991: Ökologie der Großstadtflora. – Gustav Fischer Verlag; Stuttgart.


Dietmar Brandes, Technical University Brunswick/Germany. "Die Gattung Parietaria L. in Deutschland" Floristische Rundbriefe 52 (2018) 45-68;
English title: "The genus Parietaria l. in Germany"
Abstract: The motivation for this publication is the ongoing spreading of Parietaria judaica that actually can be observed in Germany. The focus is lying on this species, its identification characteristics and its ecology. Two further Parietaria species are described. Due to the likelihood of confusion with P. offcinalis, the information that were given in some flora and the internet were corrected by the author. P. pensylvanica is a taxon which is rarely known outside the area of Berlin and will be mentioned too in this survey. The recent distribution of all the three Parietaria species in Germany is given.
Keywords: Parietearia judaica, Parietaria officinalis, Parietaria pensylvanica, Urticaceae, morphology, distribution, vegetation ecology, adventive flora, Germany
References:
BALL, P. W. 1993: Parietaria L. In: TUTIN, T. G., BURGES, N. A., CHATER, A. O., EDMONDSON, J. R., HEYWOOD, V. H., MOORE, B. M. VALENTINE, D. H., WALTERS, S. M. & WEBB, D. A. (eds.): Flora Europaea, Vol 1. 2nd ed. – Cambridge University Press; Cambridge, S. 80-81.
BASSETT, I. J., CROMPTON, C. W. & WOODLAND, D. W. 1974: The family Urticaceae in Canada. – Canad. J. Bot. 52(3): 503-516.
BÖCKER, R., R. HOFBAUER, I. MAASS, H. SMETTAN & F. STERN 2017: Flora Stuttgart. – Ber. Bot. Arbeitsgem. Südwestdeutschland Beih. 5: 1-732.
BENKERT, D., FUKAREK, F. & KORSCH, H. (Hrsg.) 1996: Verbreitungsatlas der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen Ostdeutschlands. – Spektrum Akademischer Verlag; Stuttgart.
BOCHUMER BOTANISCHER VEREIN 2014: Beiträge zur Flora Nordrhein-Westfalens aus dem Jahr 2013. – Jahrb. Bochumer Bot. Ver. 5: 130-163.
BOCHUMER BOTANISCHER VEREIN 2016: Beiträge zur Flora Nordrhein-Westfalens aus dem Jahr 2015. – Jahrb. Bochumer Bot. Ver. 7: 115-151.
BOCHUMER BOTANISCHER VEREIN 2017: Beiträge zur Flora Nordrhein-Westfalens aus dem Jahr 2016. – Jahrb. Bochumer Bot. Ver. 8: 190-237.
BOCHUMER BOTANISCHER VEREIN 2018: Beiträge zur Flora Nordrhein-Westfalens aus dem Jahr 2017. – Jahrb. Bochumer Bot. Ver. 9: 115-161.
BOCHUMER BOTANISCHER VEREIN 2019: Beiträge zur Flora Nordrhein-Westfalens aus dem Jahr 2018. – Jahrb. Bochumer Bot. Ver. 10: 138-188.
BORKOWSKY, O. 1999: Subspontanes Vorkommen und Ausbreitung seltener Gefäßpflanzen im Stadtgebiet Gifhorn. – Flor. Not. Lüneburger Heide 7: 4-10.
BRANDES, D. 1981: Über einige Ruderalpflanzengesellschaften von Verkehrsanlagen im Kölner Raum. – Decheniana 134: 49-60.
BRANDES, D. 1998: Parietaria judaica L. – Zur Morphologie, Ökologie und Soziologie einer verkannten Saumpflanze. – Tuexenia 18: 357-376.
BRANDES, D. 2017: Unkräuter der Containerpflanzen – über einen „neuen“ Weg der Ausbreitung von Gartenunkräutern und Adventivpflanzen. – Flor. Rundbr. 51: 48-68.
BRÖCKER, A. 1984: Über ein bemerkenswertes Vorkommen von Parietaria officinalis L. (= P. erecta MERT. et KOCH) in Kassel (MTB 4622/44). – Hessische Flor. Br. 33(2): 30.
BRULLO, S. & MARCENÒ, C. 1985: Contributo allo conoscenza della vegetazione nitroflie della Sicilia. – Colloques Phytosoc. 12: 23-148.
BUHR, C., HERRMANN, A., NOGATZ, T. & KUMMER, V. 2016/2017: Beitrag zur Flora des Potsdamer Stadtgebietes V. – Verh. Bot. Ver. Berlin Brandenburg 149: 73-134.
CARLSTRÖM, A. 1997: Parietaria L. In: STRID, A. & TAN, K. (eds.): Flora Hellenica, vol. 1. – Koeltz Scientific Books; Königstein, S. 58-60.
CHRISTENHUSZ, M. J. M, FAY, M. F. & CHASE, M. W. 2017: Plants of the world: an illustrated encyclopedia of vascular plants. – Kew Publishing & The University of Chicago Press; Kew, Chicago.
ELLENBERG, H. & C. LEUSCHNER (2010): Vegetation Mitteleuropas mit Mitteleuropa. 6. Aufl. Zusatzkapitel 27: Zeigerwerte der Pflanzen Mitteleuropas. – Ulmer Verlag; Stuttgart.
FEDER, J. 2003: Das Ästige Glaskraut (Parietaria judaica L.) – in Niedersachsen nirgends so zahlreich wie auf Borkum. – Beitr. z. Vogel- u. Insektenwelt Ost-frieslands 205: 33.
FERNANDEZ, J. 2011: Wiederfund von Parietaria judaica L. (Mauer-Glaskraut). – Bremer Bot. Br. 12: 5-8.
FOTIOU, C., DAMIALIS, A., KRIGAS, N., HALLEY, J. M. & VOKOU, D. 2011: Parietaria judaica flowering phenology, pollen production, viability and atmospheric circulation, and expansive ability in the urban environment: impacts of environmental factors. – International Journal of Biometeorology 55(1): 35-50.
FUKAREK, F. & HENKER, H. 2006: Flora von Mecklenburg-Vorpommern. Farn- und Blütenpflanzen. – Weissdorn-Verlag; Jena.
GARVE, E. 1994: Atlas der gefährdeten Farn- und Blütenpflanzen in Niedersachsen und Bremen. Kartierung 1982-1992. – Natursch. Landschaftspfl. Niedersachsen 30(1-2): 1-895.
GARVE, E. 2007: Verbreitungsatlas der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen in Niedersachsen und Bremen. – Natursch. Landschaftspfl. Niedersachsen 43: 1- 507.
GLÄSER, P.-U. 2002: Ein vegetationskundlicher Rundgang durch die Altstadt von Bautzen im Bereich des Spreetales. – Ber. Naturforsch. Ges. Oberlausitz 10: 77-82.
GUTTE, P. 2006: Flora der Stadt Leipzig einschließlich Markkleeberg. – Weissdorn-Verlag; Jena.
GUZIK, J. 2002: Dalsze stanowiska Parietaria pensylvanica (Urticacae) e Warszawie. – Fragm. Flor. Geobot. Polonica 9: 81-88.
HAEUPLER, H., JAGEL, A. & SCHUMACHER, W. 2003: Verbreitungsatlas der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen in Nordrhein-Westfalen. − Landesanstalt für Ökologie, Bodenordnung und Forsten NRW (Hrsg); Recklinghausen. 616 S.
HARD, G. 1986: Vier Seltenheiten in der Osnabrücker Stadtflora: Atriplex nitens, Salsola ruthenica, Parietaria officinalis, Eragrostis tef. – Osnabrücker naturwiss. Mitt. 12: 167-194.
HUPKE, H. 1935: Adventiv- und Ruderalpflanzen der Kölner Güterbahnhöfe, Hafenanlagen und Schuttplätze. 1. Nachtrag. – Decheniana 91: 187-204.
JAHN, R. 2000: Parietaria judaica in Regensburg. – Hoppea (Denkschr. Regensb. Bot. Ges. 61: 611-614.
JAHN, R. & SCHÖNFELDER, P. 1995: Exkursionsflora für Kreta. – Ulmer Verlag; Stuttgart.
JALAS, J. & SUOMINEN, J. (eds.) 1976: At-las Florae Europaeae. Distribution of vascular plants in Europe. Vol. 3: map 330 (Parietaria offcinalis). – The Committee for Mapping the Flora of Europe & Societas Biologica Fennica Vanamo; Helsinki.
KOPECKÝ, K. 1992: Syntaxonomische Klassifizierung von Pflanzengesellschaften unter Anwendung der deduktiven Methode. – Tuexenia 12: 12-24.
LUBIENSKI, M. 1996: Ein Neufund des Ästigen Glaskrautes (Parietaria judaica L.) in Dortmund. – Natur & Heimat 56: 23-26.
LUDWIG, W. 1984: Zur Flora von Göttingen (MTB 4425/4). – Göttinger Flor. Rundbr. 18(1/2): 1-3.
LUDWIG, W. 1985: Parietaria judaica in Hessen – ein Überblick. – Hessische Flor. Br. 34(2): 18-23.
LUDWIG, W. 1989: Nachtrag zu: Parietaria judaica in Hessen – ein Überblick. – Hessische Flor. Br. 38(3): 34-35.
NICKOLMANN, S. & WALTHER, D. 2004: Beiträge zur aktuellen Stadtvegetation von Magdeburg. – Abh. Ber. Naturknde. / Mus. Naturknde. Magdeburg 27(1): 6-128.
POPPENDIECK, H.-H., BERTRAM, H., BRANDT, I., ENGELSCHALL, B. & PRONDZINSKI, J. V. 2010: Der Hamburger Pflanzenatlas von a bis z. – Dölling und Galitz Verlag; Hamburg.
PROTOPAPADAKIS, E. 1985: Changement de la flore adventice des vergers d’agrumes en Crète sous la pression du désherbage chimique. – Agronomie (1985) 5(9): 833-840.
PYSEK, P., DANIHELKA, J., SADLO, J., CHRTEK JR., J., CHYTRÝ, M., JAROSIK, V., KAPLAN, Z., KRAHULEC, F., MORAVCOVA, L., PERGL, J., ŠTAJEROVA, K. & TICHÝ, L. 2012: Catalogue of alien plants of the Czech Republic. 2nd edit. Checklist update, taxonomic diversity and invasion patterns. – Preslia 84: 155-255.
RICHTER, T. 1996: Bemerkungen über einen Parietaria officinalis-Bestand in Nordwestmecklenburg. – Bot. Rundbr. Mecklenburg-Vorpommern 29: 103-110.
ROMAHN, K. 2009: Funde seltener, gefährdeter, neuer und wenig beachteter Gefäßpflanzen in Schleswig-Holstein V. – Kieler Not. Pflanzenknde. 36(2): 95-103.
SAVELSBERGH, E. 1994: Parietaria judaica L. – Neu für Aachen. – Flor. Rundbr. 28(1): 58-59.
SCHROTH, M. 1992: Über ein großes Vorkommen des Aufrechten Glaskrautes (Parietaria officinalis L.) in Hanau-Steinheim. – Ber. Offenbacher Ver. Naturknde. 92: 19-22.
SEITZ, B., RISTOW, M., PRASSE, R., MACHATZKI, B., KLEMM, G., BÖCKER, R. & SUKOPP, H. 2012: Der Berliner Florenatlas. – Verh. Bot. Ver. Berlin Brandenburg Beih. 7: 1-533.
SUKOPP, H. 2006: Botanische Gärten und die Berliner Flora. – Willdenowia 36: 115-125.
SUKOPP, H. & SCHOLZ, H. 1964: Parietaria pensylvanica MÜHLENB. ex WILLD. in Berlin. – Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. 77: 419-426.
TOWNSEND, C. C. 1968: Parietaria officinalis and P. judaica. – Watsonia 6(6): 365-370.
WILMS, F. 1879: Repertorium über die Erforschung der Flora Westfalens im Jahre 1878, betr. die für das Gebiet neuen Pflanzen oder neue Standorte von selteneren Arten, Varietäten und Hybriden. – Jahresb. Westfäl. Prov.-Ver. Wiss. Kunst 7: 161-170.
ZELLER, A. & ZELLER, I. 1991: Neufund von Parietaria judaica L. – Flor. Rundbr. 25(1): 68
Internet references:
URL 1:
https://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Glaskräuter. [18.10.2018].
URL 2:
http://www.floraweb.de/webkarten/karte.html?taxnr=4122 [18.10.2018]
URL 3:
https://www.botanik-bochum.de/pflanzenbilder/Parietaria_offcinalis.htm [21.10.2018]
URL 4:
BÖNSEL, D., BRUNKEN, U., GREGOR, T., MAL-TEN, A., OTTICH, I. & ZIZKA, G. (Hrsg.) 2009 ff.: Flora von Frankfurt am Main. – http://www.flora-frankfurt.de.
[21.10.2018]
URL 5:
JAGEL, A. (Hrsg.) 2004 ff.: Flora von Bo-chum. Eine Zusammenstellung der bisher im Stadtgebiet heimischen, eingeschleppten und verwilderten Pflanzensippen. – http://www.botanik-bochum.de/flora/Flora_Bochum_Jagel.pdf [22.11.2018]
URL 6:
BFN – BUNDESAMT FÜR NATURSCHUTZ (Hrsg.) 2018: Floraweb. Daten und Informati-onen zu Wildpflanzen und zur Vegetation Deutschlands. – http://www.floraweb.de [22.11.2018]
URL 7:
Flora of North America –
http://www.efloras.org/object_page.aspx?object_id=6550&flora_id=1 [21.10.2018]
URL 8:
http://databank.artsdatabanken.no/FremmedArt2012?query=Parietaria%20pensylvanica [21.10.2018]
URL 9:
Danske plantetaxonliste –
http://angio.bergianska.se/Bilder/rosids/Rosales/Urticaceae/Parietaria/ [21.10.2018]
URL 10:
MEYER, F., J. HALFMANN, Y. ROTHE & TAUT, J. (2017): Landwehrkanal. –
http://www.wsa-b.de/landwehrkanal/ image/2017_10_12_Bestandserfassung_UP_LWK.pdf [21.10.2018]


Ursula Brockmann-Scherwaß, Institut für Vegetationskunde, Ökokogie und Raumplanung (IVÖR), Düsseldorf/Germany; Rüdiger Scherwaß, Institut für Vegetationskunde, Ökokogie und Raumplanung (IVÖR), Düsseldorf/Germany. "Nachweis des Ysopblättrigen Weiderich (Lythrum hyssopifolia L.) in der Berkelaue bei Vreden, Kreis Borken (Nordrhein-Westfalen)" Floristische Rundbriefe 52 (2018) 69-76;
English title: "Evidence of the Hyssop loosestrife (Lythrum hyssopifolia l.) in the Berkel Floodplain near Vreden, District of Borken, (North Rhine-Westphalia)"
Abstract: In July 2017, about 30 specimen of Lythrum hyssopifolia were found in the Berkel floodplain east of Vreden (Western Münsterland). In North Rhine-Westphalia, Lythrum hyssopifolia has been disappeared over the last decades of the 1990s (WOLFSTRAUB & al., 1986, 1999), actually the species is considered in the red data book of North Rhine Westphalia (RAABE & al. 2011) with the status 2 (= strongly endangered), but also with the classification of “extinct” for the landscape of the Westphalian Bay. Thus, this record represent a recovery for this landscape. In the direct vicinity of the locality a natural sand trap can be found. The clearing of the sand trap causes a soil compaction and consequently waterlogging occurs; furthermore, higher-growing vegetation is destructed in connection with regular flooding of the floodplain, which guarantees the relevant suitable habitat factors for Lythrum hyssopifolia. Whether the occurrence ultimately can be considered as stable has to be observed in the future.
Keywords: Lythraceae, Isoeto-Nanojuncetea, pioneer vegetation, endangered species, Berkel floodplain, Western Münsterland, Westphalian Bay, North Rhine-Westphalia
References:
BOCHUMER BOTANISCHER VEREIN 2017: Beiträge zur Flora Nordrhein-Westfalens aus dem Jahr 2016. – Jahrb. Bochumer Bot. Ver. 8: 190-237.
BROCKMANN-SCHERWAß, U., BÜCKING, T., FRITZE, M.-A., HEIMANN, R., HÜBNER, T., KRECHEL, R., PAVLOVIC, P. & SCHERWAß, R. 2007: Renaturierung der Berkelaue. Ergebnisse eines Erprobungs- und Entwick-lungsvorhabens im Kreis Borken. – Naturschutz u. Biologische Vielfalt 45: 1-249 + CD.
HAEUPLER, H., JAGEL, A. & SCHUMACHER, W. 2003: Verbreitungsatlas der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen in Nordrhein-Westfalen. – Landesanstalt für Ökologie, Bodenordnung und Forsten NRW (Hrsg.). Recklinghausen.
HAEUPLER, H. & MUER, Th. 2000: Bildatlas der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen Deutschland. – Ulmer Verlag; Stuttgart.
HÜBSCHEN, J. 2004: Die historische Flora von Coesfeld. – Decheniana 157: 17-34.
HÜBSCHEN, J. 2007: Flora von Coesfeld. – Abh. Westf. Mus. Naturkde. 69(3/4): 1-356.
KAPLAN, K. & JAGEL, A. 1997: Atlas zur Flora der Kreise Borken, Coesfeld und Steinfurt. – Metelener Schriftenr. Natursch. 7: 1-261.
KARSCH, A. 1853: Phanerogamen-Flora der Provinz Westfalen, LXII. – FR. Regensberg; Münster. (online: https://sammlungen.ulb.uni-muenster. de/hd/content/titleinfo/969135)
KLOTZ, S., KÜHN, I. & DURKA, W. (Hrsg.) 2002: BIOLFLOR – Eine Datenbank mit biologisch-ökologischen Merkmalen zur Flora von Deutschland. – Schriftenr. f. Vegetationskde. 38: 1-334.
LUDWIG, G. & SCHNITTLER, M. 1996: Rote Liste der Pflanzen Deutschlands. – Schriftenr. f. Vegetationskde 28: 1-744.
MÜLMANN VON, O. 1864: Statistik des Regierungs-Bezirks Düsseldorf. – Gewerbe-Statistik von Preussen. Dritter Theil: Der Regierungs-Bezirk Düsseldorf, Bd. 1: 1-553.
(online: https://archive.org/details/bub _gb_ngTz-uYzVB0C)
NETPHYD – NETZWERK PHYTODIVERSITÄT DEUTSCHLAND & BFN – BUNDESAMT FÜR NATURSCHUTZ (Hrsg..) 2013: Verbreitungsatlas der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen Deutschlands. – Landwirtschaftsverlag; Münster.
OBERDORFER, E., SCHWABE, A. & MÜLLER, TH. 2001: Pflanzensoziologische Exkursionsflora für Deutschland und angrenzende Gebiete. 8. Aufl. – Ulmer-Verlag; Stuttgart.
PHILIPPI, G. 1992: Lythraceae, Weiderichgewächse. In: SEBALD, O., SEYBOLD, S. & PHILIPPI, G. (Hrsg.): Die Farn- und Blütenpflanzen Baden-Württembergs Bd. 4. – Ulmer Verlag; Stuttgart, S. 19-21.
POTT, R. 1995: Die Pflanzengesellschaften Deutschlands. 2. Aufl. – Ulmer Verlag; Stuttgart.
RAABE, U., BÜSCHER, D., FASEL, P., FOERSTER, E., GÖTTE, R., HAEUPLER, H., JAGEL, A., KAPLAN, K., KEIL, P., KULBROCK, P., LOOS, G. H., NEIKES, N., SCHUMACHER, W., SUMSER, H. & VANBERG, C. 2011: Rote Liste und Artenverzeichnis der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen − Pteridophyta et Spermatophyta − in Nordrhein-Westfalen. In: LANDESAMT FÜR NATUR, UMWELT UND VERBRAUCHERSCHUTZ NORDRHEIN-WESTFALEN (Hrsg.): Rote Liste der gefährdeten Pflanzen, Pilze und Tiere in Nordrhein-Westfalen. 4. Fassung. – LANUV-Fachbericht 36, Bd. 1: 49-183.
SCHEPERS, G., SIEVERS, R. & SIEVERS, R. 2009: Lythrum hyssopifolia L. im NSG Wahner Heide bei Köln: ein Wiederfund für das Rheinland und Nordrhein-Westfalen. – Decheniana 162: 63-66.
TÄUBER, T. & PETERSEN, J. (Bearb.) 2000: Isoëto-Nanojuncetea (D1) Zwergbinsen-Gesellschaften. – Synopsis der Pflanzengesellschaften Deutschlands 7: 1-87.
WOLF-STRAUB, R., BANK-SIGNON, I., DINTER, W., FOERSTER, E., KUTZELNIGG, H., LIENENBECKER, H., PATZKE, E., POTT, R., RAABE, U., RUNGE, F., SAVELSBERGH, E. & SCHUMACHER, W. 1986: Rote Liste der in Nordrhein-Westfalen gefährdeten Farn- und Blütenpflanzen (Pterridophyta et Spermatophyta). In: Landesanstalt für Ökologie, Landschaftsentwicklung und Forsten Nordrhein-Westfalen (Hrsg.): Rote Liste der in Nordrhein-Westfalen gefährdeten Pflanzen und Tiere. 2. Fassung. – Schriftenr. der Landesanstalt für Ökologie, Landschaftsentwicklung und Forsten Nordrhein-Westfalen Bd. 4: 41-82.
WOLFSTRAUB, R., BÜSCHER, D., DIEKJOBST, H., FASEL, P., FOERSTER, E., GÖTTE, R., JAGEL, A., KAPLAN, K., KOSLOWSKI, I., KUTZELNIGG, H., RAABE, U., SCHUMACHER, W. & VANBERG, C. 1999: Rote Liste der gefährdeten Farn- und Blütenpflanzen (Pterridophyta et Spermatophyta) in Nordrhein-Westfalen. In: Landesanstalt für Ökologie, Bodenordnung und Forsten NRW (Hrsg.): Rote Liste der gefährdeten Pflanzen und Tiere in Nord-rhein-Westfalen. 3. Fassung. – LÖBF-Schriftenr. 17: 75-172.


Carmen Lex, Claudia Kühne & Wolfgang Schumacher. "Zur Populationsgröße der Echten Schlüsselblume (Primula veris) im NSG Seidenbachtal bei Blankenheim / Eifel" Floristische Rundbriefe 52 (2018) 77-88;
English title: "The Population Size of the Common Cowslip (Primula veris) in the Natural Protection Area Seidenbach Valley near Blankenheim / Eifel (North Rhine-Westphalia)"
Abstract: This contribution reports about a stock survey and a counting of the common cowslip (Primula veris) in a special part of the natural conservation area Seidenbach Valley near Blankenheim/Eifel. The determination of the population size was examined with different methods of field biology. The results of these investigations are showing in an impressive way the differences between the counting of only flowering specimen and the inclusion of non-flowering specimen in the account. Moreover, the results are discussed and analyzed in a context of the surrounding landscape and under the aims of natural conservation.
Keywords: population biology, recording methods, botanic natural conservation, dry grassland, cretaceous flora, red data book species, Primulaceae
References:
ARBEITSGEMEINSCHAFT FLORA VON BAYERN, BAYRISCHES LANDESAMT FÜR UMWELT (Hrsg.) 2017: Botanischer Informationsknoten Bayern, Steckbriefe zu den Gefäßpflanzen Bayerns. – http://daten.bayernflora.de/ [5.12.2018]
ARY, D., JACOBS, L. C. & RAZAVIEH, A. 2002: Introduction to research in education. – Wadsworth/Thomson Learning; Belmont, CA.
BEZIRKSREGIERUNG KÖLN (Hrsg.) 2017: Topographisches Informationsmanagement NRW. – https://www.tim-online.nrw.de [5.12.2018]
BFN – BUNDESAMT FÜR NATURSCHUTZ (Hrsg.) 2017a: FloraWeb. Informationsangebot für Daten und Informationen zu Wildpflanzen und zur Vegetation Deutschlands. – http://www.floraweb.de/de [5.12.2018]
BFN – BUNDESAMT FÜR NATURSCHUTZ (Hrsg.) 2017b: WISIA online. Internetdatenbank für den Artenschutz. – http://wisia.de/ [5.12.2018]
DÖRKEN, V. M., BUCH, C. & JAGEL, A. 2017: Primula veris – Echte Schlüsselblume, Wiesen-Schlüsselblume (Primulaceae), Blume des Jahres 2016 – Jahrb. Bochumer Bot. Ver. 8: 277-285.
DÜLL, R. & KUTZELNIGG, H. 2011: Taschenlexikon der Pflanzen Deutschlands und angrenzender Länder. 7. Aufl. – Quelle & Meyer Verlag; Wiebelsheim.
ELZINGA, C., SALZER, D., WILLOUGHBY, J. & GIBBS, J. P. 2001: Monitoring plant and animal populations. – Wiley-Blackwell Science; Hoboken, USA.
EXPLORABLE AS (Hrsg.) 2017: Explorable Sampling. – https://explorable.com/ course/sampling [5.12.2018]
HAEUPLER, H., JAGEL, A. & SCHUMACHER, W. 2003: Verbreitungsatlas der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen in Nordrhein-Westfalen. – Landesanstalt für Ökologie, Bodenordnung und Forsten NRW (Hrsg); Recklinghausen.
NRW-STIFTUNG– NORDRHEIN-WESTFALEN-STIFTUNG NATURSCHUTZ, HEIMAT- UND KULTURPFLEGE (Hrsg.) 2017: Seidenbachtal bei Blanken-heimerdorf. – https://www.nrw-stif-tung.de/projekte/projekt.php?pid=454 [5.12.2018]
OBERDORFER, E. (1994): Pflanzensoziologische Exkursionsflora, 7. Aufl. – Ulmer Verlag; Stuttgart.
RAABE, U., BÜSCHER, D., FASEL, P., FOERSTER, E., GÖTTE, R., HAEUPLER, H., JAGEL, A., KAPLAN, K., KEIL, P., KULBROCK, P., LOOS, G. H., NEIKES, N., SCHUMACHER, W., SUMSER, H. & VANBERG, C. 2011: Rote Liste und Artenverzeichnis der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen – Pteridophyta et Spermatophyta – in Nordrhein-Westfalen. – LANUV-Fachbericht 36, Bd. 1: 49-183.
SCHUMACHER, W., HELFRICH, H.-P., KAM, H., KÜHNE, C., LEX, C., METZMACHER, A., SCHMIDT, K., KÜHNE, S. & BÜTTNER, J. 2007: Erfolgskontrolle des Vertragsnaturschutzes anhand der Populationsgrößen und -entwicklung seltener und gefährdeter Farn- und Blütenpflanzen. – Landwirtschaftliche Fakultät der Universität Bonn, Lehr- und Forschungsschwerpunkt USL, Nr. 148: 1-160. (auch einsehbar unter: https://www.usl.uni-bonn.de/pdf/Forschungsbericht%20148.pdf) [5.12.2018]
Oral references:
BIOLOGISCHE STATIONEN DES KREISES HÖXTER UND DES HOCHSAUERLAND-KREISES e.V. (2017)


André-Alexander Weller, Zoologische Forschungsmuseum Alexander Koenig, Bonn/Germany. "Bemerkenswerte Gefäßpflanzenfunde im Bonner Raum und Umgebung (4)" Floristische Rundbriefe 52 (2018) 89-104;
English title: "Notable Records of Vascular Plants in Bonn and Surroundings (4)"
Abstract: This study comments on new distribution records of vascular plants of overregional and regional importance, respectively, in the city of Bonn and in the adjacent Rhine-Sieg district, dealing with morphology, chorology, status, threat and taxonomy. A total number of 16 species out of 15 genera are covered. Remarkable first records for North Rhine-Westphalia are represented by shining meadowrue (Thalictrum lucidum), odourless dog rose (Rosa inodora) and small-flowered evening primrose (Oenothera deflexa). Another important discovery is the ashy cinquefoil (Potentilla inclinata), meaning the first proof not only for the western Rhine-Sieg district but also a rediscovery for the study area within the 21st century. Additionally, new populations of many-stalked spinerush (Eleocharis multicaulis) and sea thrift (Armeria maritima ssp. elongata) are of special note.
Keywords: Armeria, Asplenium, Campanula, Carex, Chaenorhinum, Chenopodium, Dysphania, Eleocharis, Euphorbia, Mentha, Oenothera, Potentilla, Rosa, Sinapis, Thalictrum, Chorology, Bonn, Rhine-Sieg district, Rhineland, North Rhine-Westphalia
References:
AICHELE, D. & SCHWEGLER, H.-W. 2000: Die Blütenpflanzen Mitteleuropas. 2. Aufl. Bd. 2: Eibengewächse bis Schmetterlingsblütengewächse. – Franckh-Kosmos; Stuttgart.
BFN – BUNDESAMT FÜR NATURSCHUTZ (Hrsg.) 2013: FloraWeb – Daten und Informationen zu Wildpflanzen und zur Vegetation Deutschlands. – www.floraweb.de [8.-25.10.2018]
BIRKEN, S., GRENZHEUSER, W., KEIL, P., LOOS, G. H. & VOM BERG, T. (2002): Chaenorhinum origanifolium (L.) FOURR. in Nordrhein-Westfalen. – Flor. Rundbr. 36(1-2): 79-81.
FERNANDES, R. B. 1973: Contribution á la connaisance du genre Chaenorhinum (DC.) REICHENB. (dessins fleurs et graines). – Bol. Soc. Brot., ser. 2, 47: 17-31.
FISCHER, M. A., OSWALD, K. & ADLER, W. 2008: Exkursionsflora für Österreich, Liechtenstein und Südtirol. 3. Aufl. – Biologiezentrum der Oberösterreichischen Landesmuseen; Linz.
GATES, R. R. 1958: Taxonomy and genetics of Oenothera. Forty years study in the cytology and evolution of the Onagraceae. – Monogr. Biol. 7: 1-119.
GORISSEN, I. 2013: Flora von Bonn und Umgebung. – Selbstverlag; Siegburg.
GORISSEN, I. 2015: Flora von Bonn und Umgebung. 2. Aufl. – Decheniana Beih. 40: 1-605.
HACHTEL, M., WEDDELING, K. & MÖSELER, B. M. 1999: Flora und Vegetation der Rheinufer bei Bonn. – Decheniana 152: 65-81.
HASSLER, M. & SCHMITT, B. 2018: Flora von Deutschland – Eine Bilder-Datenbank. Version 3.62. – https://worldplants.web-archiv.kit.edu/D/ [15.10.2018]
HERKLOTZ, V. & RITZ, C. M. 2014: Spontane Hybridisierung von Hundsrosen (Rosa L. sect. Caninae (DC.). Ser.) an einem natürlichen Vorkommen in der Oberlausitz (Sachsen, Deutschland). – Peckiana 9: 119-131.
JÄGER, E. J. (Hrsg.) 2011: Rothmaler. Exkursionsflora von Deutschland, Gefäßpflanzen: Grundband. 20. Aufl. – Spektrum Akademischer Verlag; Heidelberg.
LAUBER, K., WAGNER, G. & GYGAX, A. 2014: Flora Helvetica. 1. korr. Nachdr. d. 5. Aufl. – Haupt Verlag; Bern.
LAVEN, L. & THYSSEN, P. 1959: Flora des Köln-Bonner Wandergebietes. – Decheniana 112: 1-179.
NATUREGATE (Hrsg.) 2018: Glänzende Wiesenraute – Thalictrum lucidum. – http://www.luontoportti.com/suomi/de/kukkakasvit/glanzende-wiesenraute [5.10.2018]
NETPHYD – NETZWERK PHYTODIVERSITÄT DEUTSCHLAND & BFN – BUNDESAMT FÜR NATURSCHUTZ (Hrsg.) 2013: Verbreitungsatlas der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen Deutschlands. – www.deutschland-flora.de [31.3.2013].
NIESCHALK, A. & NIESCHALK, C. 1975: Beiträge zur Rosenflora Nordhessens. 1. Der Formenkreis um Rosa elliptica TAUSCH (Keilblättrige Rose). – Philippia 2(5): 299-316.
PATZKE, E. & STIERWALDT, K. 1960: Die Flora des Messtischblattes Bonn. – Decheniana 113: 113-142.
RAABE, U., BÜSCHER, D., FASEL, P., FOERSTER, E., GÖTTE, R., HAEUPLER, H., JAGEL, A., KAPLAN, K., KEIL, P., KULBROCK, P., LOOS, G. H., NEIKES, N., SCHUMACHER, W., SUMSER, H. & VANBERG, C. 2011: Rote Liste und Artenverzeichnis der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen, Pteridophyta et Spermatophyta, in Nordrhein-West-falen, 4. Fassg. – LANUV-Fachbericht 36(1): 51-183.
REICHERT, H., GREGOR, T. & MEIEROTT, L. (2018): Euphorbia saratoi (= E. podperae, E. pseudovirgata auct., E. virgata var. orientalis, E. virgultosa) – in Mitteleuropa und Nordamerika ein Neophyt unklarer Herkunft. – Kochia 11: 1-36.
SEIDEL, B. 1988: Die Vegetation der Böschungen und Dämme der Bahnlinie Bonn-Euskirchen in ihrer Abhängigkeit von Boden und Mikroklima. – Diplomarb. Rhein. Friedr.-Wilh.-Univ. Bonn. Bonn, 77 S.(unveröffentl.)
WELK, E. 2002: Arealkundliche Analyse und Bewertung der Schutzrelevanz seltener und gefährdeter Gefäßpflanzen Deutschlands. – Schriftenr. f. Vegetationskde. 37: 1-337 + XVI.
WELLER, A.-A. 2013: Bemerkenswerte Gefäßpflanzenfunde im Bonner Raum und Umgebung. – Flor. Rundbr. 47: 84-95.
WELLER, A.-A. 2014/2015: Bemerkenswerte Gefäßpflanzenfunde im Bonner Raum und Umgebung (2). – Flor. Rundbr. 48/49: 53-66.
WELLER, A.-A. 2017: Bemerkenswerte Gefäßpflanzenfunde im Bonner Raum und Umgebung (3). – Flor. Rundbr. 51: 82-107.


Klaus Adolphi, Henning Haeupler, Peter Gausmann. "Eine bemerkenswerte therophytenreiche Pionierflora auf Kies- und Schotterbänken des Rheins in Köln-Flittard (Niederrheinische Bucht, Nordrhein-Westfalen) im Frühherbst 2018" Floristische Rundbriefe 52 (2018) 105-117;
English title: "A Notable Therophyterich Pioneer Flora on Gravel Banks of the River Rhine in Cologne-Flittard (Lower Rhineland Bay, North Rhine-Westphalia) in the Early Autumn of 2018"
Abstract: A notable herbaceous riparian flora on gravel banks in the floodplain of the River Rhine and the response to the drought in Central Europe in 2018 are reported.
Keywords: floodplains, riparian flora, therophytes, Chenopodiaceae, Solanaceae, neo-phytes
References:
BFN – BUNDESAMT FÜR NATURSCHUTZ (Hrsg.) 2013: Die Lebensraumtypen und Arten (Schutzobjekte) der FFH- und Vogelschutzrichtlinie. – https://www.bfn.de/ themen/natura-2000/lebensraumtypen-arten.html [4.3.2019]
BOCHUMER BOTANISCHER VEREIN 2019: Beiträge zur Flora Nordrhein-Westfalens aus dem Jahr 2018. – Jahrb. Bochumer Bot. Ver. 10: 138-188.
BRANDES, D. 1998: Vegetationsökologische Untersuchungen an wasserbaulich bedingten linearen Strukturen. – Braunschw. Geobot. Arb. 5: 185-197.
BRANDES, D. 1999: Bidentetea-Arten an der mittleren Elbe. – Braunschw. Naturkdl. Schr. 5(4): 781-809.
BUTTLER, K. P., THIEME, M. & MITARBEITER (Bearb.) 2018: Florenliste von Deutschland – Gefäßpflanzen. Version 10 (Stand August 2018). – http://www.kp-buttler.de/florenliste/ [4.3.2019]
JÄGER, E. J. (Bearb.) 2016: Rothmaler – Exkursionsflora von Deutschland. Gefäßpflanzen: Grundband. – Springer Spektrum; Heidelberg.
MÜHLBAUER, R. 2015: Chia-Samen: Wirklich ein Superfood? Webseite der Apotheken-Umschau vom 24. Juni 2015. – https://www.apotheken-umschau.de/Ernaehrung/Chia-Samen-Wirklich-ein-Superfood-491003.html [4.3.2019]
NETPHYD – NETZWERK FÜR PHYTODIVERSI-TÄT DEUTSCHLAND & BFN – BUNDESAMT FÜR NATURSCHUTZ (Hrsg.) 2013: Verbreitungsatlas der Farn- und Blüten-pflanzen Deutschlands. – Landwirtschaftsverlag; Münster.
RAABE, U., BÜSCHER, D., FASEL, P., FOERSTER, E., GÖTTE, R., HAEUPLER, H., JAGEL, A., KAPLAN, K., KEIL, P., KULBROCK, P., LOOS, G. H., NEIKES, N., SCHUMACHER, W., SUMSER, H. & VANBERG, C. 2011: Rote Liste und Artenverzeichnis der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen − Pteridophyta et Spermatophyta − in Nordrhein-Westfalen. – In: LANDESAMT FÜR NATUR, UMWELT UND VERBRAUCHERSCHUTZ NORD-RHEIN-WESTFALEN (Hrsg.): Rote Liste der gefährdeten Pflanzen, Pilze und Tiere in Nordrhein-Westfalen. 4. Fassung. – LANUV-Fachbericht (Recklinghausen) 36, Band 1: 49-183.
RENNWALD, E. (Bearb.) 2000: Verzeichnis und Rote Liste der Pflanzengesellschaften Deutschlands. – Schr.R. f. Vegetationskunde 35: 1-800.
SCHMITZ, U. 2003: Solanum triflorum in der Ufervegetation des Niederrheins. – Jber. Naturw. Ver. Wuppertal 56: 123-130.
SCHMITZ, U. & LÖSCH, R. 2005: Neophyten und C4-Pflanzen in der Auenvegetation des Niederrheins. – Decheniana 158: 55-77.
WETTER, O. & 31 al. 2014: The year-long unprecedented European heat and drought of 1540 – a worst case. – Climatic change 125: 349–363. (komplette Autorenliste einsehbar unter: https://doi.org/10.1007/s10584-014-1184-2)
WIßKIRCHEN, R. 1995: Verbreitung und Ökologie von Flußufer-Pioniergesellschaften (Chenopodion rubri) im westlichen Europa. – Diss. Bot. 236: 1-376.


I. Gorissen. "Einige neue Beobachtungen und Trends in den Auen des Mittelrheins" Floristische Rundbriefe 52 (2018) 118-131;
English title: "Some New Observations and Trends in the Floodplains of the Central Rhine Area"
Abstract: It is reported about new findings of ferns and flowering plants and further about floristic tendencies in the floodplain of the Rhine River between Bingen and Bonn-Mehlem/Königswinter. The study area of the Central Rhine Valley get intensively studied by the author regarding its floristic inventory. A summary of the interim results will be present. Remarkable findings are listed with locality details.
Keywords: Vascular plants, floristic mapping, Rhine, Rhine Valley, Rhineland-Palatinate, Hesse, North Rhine-Westphalia
References:
ARDENGHI, N., GALASSO, G., BANFI, E. & CAUZZI, P. 2015: Vitis ×novae-angliae (Vitaceae): systematics, distribution and history of an “illegal” alien grape in Europe. – Willdenowia 45(2): 197-207.
BLFUW – BUNDESMINISTERIUM FÜR LAND- U. FORSTWIRTSCHAFT, UMWELT UND WASSERWIRTSCHAFT (Hrsg.) 2013: Aquatische Neobiota in Österreich. – https://www.bmnt.gv.at/dam/jcr:a8f94664-a2cf-4b6d-a276-621299ff339b/Aquatische%20Neobiota%20in%20%C3%96sterreich_%20Stand%202013.pdf [27.11.2018]
GAUSMANN, P., KORDGES, T., LOOS, G. H., BÜSCHER, D., FUCHS, R., BUCH, C. & KEIL, P. 2016: Vorkommen von Cyperus eragrostis LAM. (Frischgrünes Zypergras, Cyperaceae) im Ruhrgebiet, einer bislang in Deutschland seltenen Adventivart. – Decheniana 169: 35-50.
GORISSEN, I. 2015: Flora von Bonn und Umgebung. 2. Aufl. – Decheniana Beih. 40: 1-605.
HODVINA, S. 2012: Letzte Nachweise der in Hessen ausgestorbenen oder verschollenen Pflanzenarten. – Bot. Natursch. Hessen Beih. 11: 1-341.
JUNGHANS, T. 2015: Ausbreitungs- und Etablierungstendenzen des Amerikanischen Zürgelbaums (Celtis occidentalis) am Rheinufer in Mannheim. – POLLICHIA-Kurier 31(1): 4-5.
KORTE, E., GREGOR, T., HEIGL, E. & KÖNIG, A. 2010: Aquatische Makrophyten der Altarme von Rhein und Main in Hessen. – Bot. Natursch. Hessen 23: 9-34.
KOSACK, L. 2014: Hemerobe Uferstrukturen des Unteren Mittelrheins und ihre vegetationskundliche Bedeutung. – Diss. Landw. Fak. Rheinische Friedrich-Wilhelms-Universität Bonn, Bonn.
KOWARIK, I. 2010: Biologische Invasionen. Neophyten und Neozoen in Mitteleuropa. 2. Aufl. – Ulmer; Stuttgart.
LUBIENSKI, M. & GORISSEN, I. 2015: Der Aufsteigende Schachtelhalm (Equisetum ×ascendens) erstmals am Mittelrhein nachgewiesen. – Jahrb. Bochumer Bot. Ver. 6: 47-53.
NETPHYD – NETZWERK PHYTODIVERSITÄT DEUTSCHLAND e.V. (Hrsg.) 2014: Deutschlandflora. – WEbGIS. – ww.deutschlandflora.de/map.phtmi [1.11.2018]
REICHERT, H. & FRITSCH, R. 2003: Zweite Nachträge zur „Flora des Nahegebietes und Rheinhessens“. – Mitt. Pollichia 90: 143-218.
REICHERT, H. & FRITSCH, R. 2009: Dritte Nachträge zur „Flora des Nahegebietes und Rheinhessens“ – Mitt. Pollichia 94: 99-137.
STREITZ, H. 2005: Die Farn- und Blütenpflanzen von Wiesbaden und dem Rheingau-Taunus-Kreis. – Abh. Senckenberg. Naturforsch. Gesellsch. 562: 1-402.
WIßKIRCHEN, R. 1994: Verbreitung und Ökologie von Flußufer-Pioniergesellschaften (Chenopodion rubri) im westlichen Europa. – Diss. Bot. 236: 1-375.


Thomas Schmitt. "Literaturweiser" Floristische Rundbriefe 52 (2018) 132-134



2017 pdf for download

Editorial and Reports Floristische Rundbriefe 51 (2017) 1-7;

References:
BRANDES, D. 2006: Verwilderung von Zierpflanzen : Spurensuche, stille Invasion oder Spiegel unserer Kulturgeschichte? Vortrag auf dem 22. Braunschweiger Floristentreffen 25. November 2006. – http://www.digibib.tu-bs.de/?docid=00016335 [03.11.2017]
EVERGLADES CISMA (eds.) 2017: Everglades Cooperative Invasive Species Management Area – http://www.evergladescisma.org/species/plants/ [20.11.2017]
DE RONDE, I. & HAVEMANN, R. 2017: Battle of the brambles – small scale scrub-dynamics between an endemic and an invasive alien. Conference Paper, 26th Congress of the European Vegetation Survey, Bilbao, 13.-16. September 2017. – https://www.researchgate.net/publication/319881366_Battle_of_the_brambles_-_small_scale_scrub-dnamics_between_an_endemic_and_an_invasive_alien [03.11.2017]
FUCHS, R., KUTZELNIGG, H., FEIGE, B. & KEIL, P. 2003: Verwilderte Vorkommen von Lysichiton americanus HULTÉN & ST. JOHN (Ara-ceae) in Duisburg und Mülheim an der Ruhr – Tuexenia 23: 373-379.
GAUSMANN, P. & SCHMITT, T. 2009: Achtung, grüne Invasion! Neophyten auf dem Vormarsch. − Praxis Geographie 9/09: 32-36.
KRÜGER, H. 1922: Bilder aus der Pflanzenwelt Hernes und Umgebung. In: DECKER, J. (Hrsg.): Heimatbuch der Stadt Herne, S. 159-169. – Koethers & Röttsches; Herne.
NEHRING, S. & SKOWRONEK, S. 2017: Die invasiven gebietsfremden Arten der Unionsliste der Verordnung (EU) Nr. 1143/2014. Erste Fortschreibung 2017. – BfN-Skripten 471: 1-176.
Bernd Gehlken & David Vollmuth. "Verbreitung und Vergesellschaftung von Cochlearia Danica L. in der Umgebung von Göttingen" Floristische Rundbriefe 51 (2017) 8-21;
English title: "Distribution and Socialization of Cochlearia danica l. in Göttingen and Surroundings"
Abstract: Since the 1980s, many works have reported the spreading of the coastal plant Cochlearia danica along the German motorways. Meanwhile, the species has in some places left the motorway, a fact that gives an opportunity to record relevés of Cochlearia danica-stands from the inland and allows observations of the socialization of this species outside the coastal area. In springtime, the Danish scurvy-grass is able to form facies in more or less halotolerant stronger disrupted roadside communities, but in the course of early summer, it is overgrown by ruderal or grassland communities. Thus, the behavior of the Cochlearia species is similar to the so-called 'carpet communities'.
Keywords: Brassicaceae, phytosociology, plant community, carpet community, coastal plants, salt influence, halophytes, Lower Saxony
References:
BRAUN-BLANQUET, J. 1964: Pflanzensoziologie. – Springer; Wien /New York.
BRANDES, D. 1988: Die Vegetation gemähter Straßenränder im östlichen Niedersachsen. – TUEXENIA 8:181-194.
BRANDES, D. 2009: Autobahnen als Wuchsorte und Ausbreitungswege von Ruderal- und Adventivpflanzen. – Braunschweiger Naturkundliche Schriften 8(2): 373-394.
BRENNENSTUHL, G. 2008: Über einen neuen Binnenlandsnachweis von Cochlearia danica L. bei Pretzier (Altmark). – Mitt. Florist. Kart. Sachsen-Anhalt 13: 85-88.
BREUNIG, T. 2000: Eine weitere Art erobert die Autobahn-Mittelstreifen – auf das Dänische Löffelkraut ist zu achten. – Pflanzenpresse 1: 12.
BREUNIG, T. 2005: Neuzuzug aus dem Norden. Das Dänische Löffelkraut ist via Autobahn auf dem Weg Richtung Süden. – BDM-inside 6: 4-5.
BURMESTER, A. & STATSMANN, I. 2008: Beiträge zur Biologie und Anatomie von Cochlearia danica L. – Ber. d. Bot. Arbeitsgem. Südwestdeutschland 5: 3-22.
DETTMAR, J. 1993: Puccinellia distans-Gesellschaften auf Industrieflächen im Ruhrgebiet – Vergesellschaftung von Puccinellia distans in Europa. – Tuexenia 13: 445-466.
DIERSCHKE, H., HÜLBUSCH, K.-H. & TÜXEN, R. 1973: Eschen-Erlen-Quellwälder am Südwestrand der Bückeberge bei Bad Eilsen, zugleich ein Beitrag zur örtlichen pflanzensoziologischen Arbeitsweise. – Mitt. flor.-soz. Arbeitsgem. N. F. 15/16: 153-164.
DUNKEL, F. G. 1987: Das Dänische Löffelkraut (Cochlearia danica L.) als Straßenrandhalophyt in der Bundesrepublik. – Flor. Rundbr. 21(1): 39.
DUNKEL, F. G., MEIEROTT, L. & THEISINGER, D. 2001: Cochlearia danica L. erreicht Bayern. – Ber. Bayer. Bot. Ges. 71: 159-160.
EMRICH, P. & SCHNEDLER, W. 1999: Cochlearia danica L., das Dänische Löffelkraut, auch in Hessen in Ausbreitung. – Hess. Flor. Rundbr. 48: 33-36.
GARVE, E. 2007: Verbreitungsatlas der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen in Niedersachsen und Bremen. – Natursch. u. Landsch.pfl. Niedersach-sen 43: 1-507.
GARVE, E. & GARVE, V. (2000): Halophyten an Kalihalden in Deutschland und Frankreich (Elsass). – Tuexenia 20: 375-417.
HOHLA, M. & RAABE, U. 2012: Cochlearia danica – das Dänische Löffelkraut – kein überraschender Neuzugang der Flora von Oberösterreich. – Stapfia 97: 206-209.
HÜLBUSCH, K.-H. 1988: Wirkungen des Salzstreuens auf die Vegetation von Fußwegen und Fußwegrändern in Kassel – Puccinellia distans–Gesellschaften. – Notizbuch 2 der Kasseler Schule: 149-156.
KEMPMANN, E. A. 2007: Pflanzenwuchs unter anthropogenem Salzeinfluss im Ruhrgebiet – zwei Standortstypen im Vergleich. – Elektronische Aufsätze der Biologischen Station Westliches Ruhrgebiet 10.5.: 1-8.
KOCH, M. 1996: Zur Ausbreitung des Dänischen Löffelkrauts (Cochlearia danica L.) als Küstensippe in das niedersächsische Binnenland. – Flor. Rundbr. 30(1): 20-23.
KOCH, M. 1997: Kurznotiz zur südlichen Ausbreitung des Dänischen Löffelkrautes (Cochlearia danica L.) in Nordrhein-Westfalen. – Flor. Rundbr. 31(2): 136-138.
KOPERSKI, M., SAUER, M., BRAUN, W. & GRADSTEIN, S. R. 2000: Referenzliste der Moose Deutschlands. Dokumentation unterschiedlicher taxonomischer Auffassungen. – Schriftenr. f. Vegetationskd. 34: 1-519.
KULBROCK, G. & KULBROCK, P. 1995: Das Dänische Löffelkraut (Cochlearia danica L.) jetzt auch in Ostwestfalen. – Natur u. Heimat 55: 63-64.
KUMMER, V. 2002: Cochlearia danica nun auch in Brandenburg. – Verh. Bot. Ver. Berlin u. Brandenburg 135: 17-23.
LIENENBECKER, H. 2000: Das Dänische Löffelkraut (Cochlearia danica L.) nicht nur an Autobahnen. – Natur u. Heimat 60: 127-130.
MENNEMA, J. 1986: Cochlearia danica L. op weg naar de binnenlanden van België en West-Duitsland. – Dumortiera 34/35: 139-142.
OLIAS, M. & GOLDE, A. 2008: Zum Stand der Einwanderung des Dänischen Löffelkrautes (Cochlearia danica) in Sachsen und angrenzenden Teilen Brandenburgs und Thüringens. – Mitt. Naturschutzinst. Freiberg 4: 88 S.
POMA, G. 1922: L´influence de la salinité d´eau sur la germination et la croissance des planteshalophytes. – Bull. Acad. Roy.Belg., Cl. Sci., Sér. V: 81.
FISCHER, M. A. & NIKLFELD, H. 2008: Floristische Neufunde (76-98) – Neilreichia 5: 263-288.
SAUERWEIN, B. 2003: Vegetationskundige Begriffe – vegetationskundiges Begreifen. – Notizbuch 62 der Kasseler Schule: 251-267.
SEYBOLD, S. 1973: Der Salzschwaden (Puccinellia distans JACQ. PARL.) an Bundesstraßen und Autobahnen. – Gött. Flor. Rundbr. 7: 70-73.
STORDEUR, R. 1980: Einfluß der im Straßenwinterdienst eingesetzten MgCl2-Sole auf das ökologische Verhalten von Puccinella distans (JACQ.) PARL. und Lolium perenne L.. – Flora 170: 271-280.
STOTTELE, T. 1995: Vegetation und Flora am Straßennetz Westdeutschland. Standorte – Naturschutzwert – Pflege. – Diss. Bot. 248: 1-360.
TÜXEN, R. 1950: Grundriß einer Systematik der nitrophilen Unkrautgesellschaften in der Eurosibirischen Region Europas. – Mitt. flor.-soz. Arbeitsgem. N. F. 2: 94-175.
TÜXEN, R. 1957: Die Pflanzengesellschaften des Außendeichlandes von Neuwerk. – Mitt. flor.-soz. Arbeits-gem. N. F. 6/7: 205-234.
TÜXEN, R. & WESTHOFF, V. 1963: Saginetea maritimae, eine Gesellschaftsgruppe im wechselhalinen Grenzbereich der europäischen Meeresküsten. – Mitt. flor.-soz. Ar-beitsgem. N. F. 10: 116-129.
WEBER, H. E. 1987: Das Dänische Löffelkraut (Cochlearia danica L.) dringt neuerdings ins Binnenland vor. – Natur u. Heimat 47(2): 86-87.
WEICHERDING, F.-J. 2006: Das Dänische Löffelkraut (Cochlearia danica L.), eine Küstensippe, neu im Saarland und Lothringen. – Delattinia 32: 157-169.
WISSKIRCHEN, R. & HAEUPLER, H. 1998: Standardliste der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen Deutschlands. – Ulmer Verlag; Stuttgart.
ZIDORN, C. 2010: Cochleria danica L. an Autobahnen auf der Schwäbischen Alb und in Bayerisch Schwaben. – Ber. Bayer. Bot. Ges. 80: 174-176.
Thomas Junghans. "Zur Taxonomie von Cymbalaria Muralis unter besonderer Berücksichtigung blüten-, kapsel- und samenmorphologischer Merkmale – mit einer Neukombination von Cymbalaria Visianii" Floristische Rundbriefe 51 (2017) 22-33;
English title: "On the Taxonomy of Cymbalaria muralis with Special Emphasis on Morphological Characters of Flowers, Capsules and Seeds – with a New Combination of Cymbalaria visianii"
Abstract: Various morphological characters of flowers, capsules and seeds of Cymbalaria muralis subsp. muralis and C. muralis subsp. visianii are compared and discussed with regard to taxonomy. As a consequence of various differences concerning the length of flowers, spur shape and length or seed size and number species level for both taxa is proposed.
Keywords: Scrophulariaceae, flower morphology, capsules, seeds, germination biology, taxonomy, new species, Southern Europe, Mediterranean flora
References:
ARRIGONI, P. V. 1997: Cymbalaria. – In: PIGNATTI, S. (ed.): Flora d`Italia 2: 548-549. – Edagricole; Bologna.
BIGAZZI, M. & RAFFAELLI, M. 2000: Taxonomy of two Cymbalaria species (Scrophulariaceae) endemic to Italy: C. glutinosa sp. nov. and C. pubescens (J. & C. PRESL.) CUF. – Webbia 54(2): 193-205.
CHEVALIER, A. 1936: Les espèces èlèmentaires françaises du genre Cymbalaria. – Bull. Soc. Bot. France 83: 638-653.
CUFODONTIS, G. 1947: Die Gattung Cymbalaria HILL. – Bot. Not. 2: 135-156.
GHEBREHIWET, M., BREMER, B. & THULIN, M. 2000: Phylogeny of the tribe Antirrhineae (Scrophu-lariaceae) based on morphological and ndhF sequence data. – Plant Syst. Evol. 220: 223-239.
JUAN, R., PASTOR, J. & FERNANDEZ, I. 2000: SEM and Light Microscope Observations on Fruit and Seeds in Scrophulariaceae from South-west Spain and their Systematic Significance. – Annals of Botany 86: 323-338.
JUNGHANS, TH. & FISCHER, E. 2008: Aspects of dispersal in Cymbalaria muralis (Scrophulari-aceae). – Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 127(3): 289-298.
LEPORATTI, M. L., DEL CALDO, L. & PAVESI, A. 1994: Confronto tra Cymbalaria muralis GAERTN. MEY. & SCHERB. subsp. muralis e C. muralis subsp. visianii D. A. WEBB Osservazioni sulla Anatomia, Morfologia e Distribuzione in Italia. – Ann. Bot. (Roma) 52 (suppl.): 479-488.
MARTINEZ-ORTEGA, M. M. & RICO, E. 2001: Seed morphology and its systematic significance in some Veronica species (Scrophulari-aceae) from the Western Mediterranean. – Plant Syst. Evol. 228: 15-32.
SPETA, F. 1986: Heterokarpidie, Dehiszenz, Heterospermie und basifixe Samen bei Cymbalaria HILL (Scrophulariaceae) und systematische Schlußfolgerungen. – Phyton 26: 23-57.
SUTTON, D. A. 1988: A revision of the tribe Antirrhineae. – Oxford University Press; Oxford & London.
WEBB, D. A. 1972a: Cymbalaria HILL. In: HEYWOOD, V. H. (ed.): Flora Europaea. Notulae Systematicae ad Floram Europaeam spectantes. No 12. – Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 65(2): 265.
WEBB, D. A. 1972b: Cymbalaria. In: TUTIN, T. G., HEYWOOD, V. A., BURGES, N. A., MOORE, D. M., VALENTINE, D. H., WALTERS, S. M. & WEBB, D. A. (eds.): Flora Europaea Vol. 3: 236-238. – Cambridge University Press; Cambridge. (reprint 2010)
Günter Brennenstuhl. "Verwilderungen von Polygonatum Odoratum und P. ×Hybridum in der Umgebung von Salzwedel (Altmark)" Floristische Rundbriefe 51 (2017) 34-47;
English title: "Escapes of Polygonatum odoratum and P. ×hybridum in the Surroundings of Salzwedel (Altmark)"
Abstract: It is reported about the observed stands of Polygonatum odoratum (MILL.) DRUCE und P. ×hybridum BRÜGGER founded by horticultural waste in the surroundings of Salzwedel (Altmark, Saxony-Anhalt). Further, the characteristic attributes relating to the differentiation of indigenous and cultivated Polygonatum-Taxa in Germany are presented. Information about the habitat conditions, the accompanying flora, population dynamics and floristic status in the investigation area will also be given.
Keywords: Liliaceae s.l., Convallariaceae s.str., escaped ornamental plants, adventive flora, Saxony-Anhalt
References:
BENKERT, D., FUKAREK, F. & KORSCH, H. (Hrsg.) 1996: Verbreitungsatlas der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen Ostdeutschlands. – Verlag Gustav Fischer; Jena, Stuttgart.
HEGI, G. (Hrsg.) o.J.: Illustrierte Flora von Mitteleuropa, Bd. II: S. 270-273. – J. F. Lehmanns; München.
GARVE, E. 2007: Verbreitungsatlas der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen in Niedersachsen und Bremen. – Natursch. u. Landsch.pfl. Niedersachsen 43: 1-507.
JÄGER, E. J., EBEL, F., HANELT, P. & MÜLLER, G. (Hrsg.) 2008: Rothmaler Exkursionsflora von Deutschland, Bd. 5: Krautige Zier- und Nutzpflanzen. – Spektrum Akademischer Verlag; Heidelberg.
JÄGER, E. J. (Hrsg.) 2011: Rothmaler Exkursionsflora von Deutschland. Gefäßpflanzen: Grundband. 20 Aufl. – Spektrum Akademischer Verlag; Heidelberg.
LAU – LANDESAMT FÜR UMWELTSCHUTZ & BOTANISCHER VEREIN SACHSEN-ANHALT (Hrsg.) 2012: Verbreitungskarten der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen Sachsen-Anhalts. 2. Korrekturausdruck. – Halle a. d. Saale.
NETPHYD – NETZWERK PHYTODIVERSITÄT DEUTSCHLAND & BFN – BUNDESAMT FÜR NATURSCHUTZ (Hrsg.) 2013: Verbreitungsatlas der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen Deutschlands. – Landwirtschaftsverlag; Münster.
STACE, C. A., PRESTON, C. D. & PEARMAN, D. A. 2015: Hybrid Flora of the British Isles. – Botanical Society of Britain and Ireland; Bristol.
Dietmar Brandes. "Unkräuter der Containerpflanzen – Über einen „neuen“ Weg der Ausbreitung von Gartenunkräutern und Adventivpflanzen" Floristische Rundbriefe 51 (2017) 48-68;
English title: "Weeds of Container Plants – A „New“ Path of Dispersal of Garden Weeds and Adventive Species"
Abstract: The dispersal of alien species by the trade with container plants is demonstrated by random sampling in Northern Italy and also in Northern Germany. By this way especially thermophilous weeds from America are introduced besides Mediterranean species like Parietaria judaica.
Keywords: weeds, container plants, potting plants, Chamaesyce maculata, Chamaesyce prostrata, Conyza bonariensis, Conyza sumatrensis, Gnaphalium pensylvanicum, Parietaria judaica
References:
BFN – BUNDESAMT FÜR NATURSCHUTZ (Hrsg.) 2017: FloraWeb. – http://www.floraweb.de/ [4.11.2017]
BRANDES, D. 2002: Die Hafenflora von Braunschweig. – http://opus.tu-bs.de/opus/volltexte/2002/353 [02.11.2017]
BRANDES, D. 2005a: Kormophytendiversität innerstädtischer Eisenbahnanlagen. – Tuexenia 25: 269-284.
BRANDES, D. 2005b: Flora und Vegetation der Elbe-Binnenhäfen in Deutschland: Ausbreitungszentren oder Habitatinseln? Elektronische Publikation, 32 S. – http://www.ruderal-vegetation.de/ epub/elbhafen.pdf
BRANDES, D. 2015: Irrigation supports the spreading of alien weeds on Fuerteventura. – Braunschw. Geobot. Arb. 10: 77-80.
BRANDES, D. 2016: Über einige Neufunde von Neophyten in Braunschweig und Umgebung. – Flor. Rundbr. 50: 37-59.
CLEMENT, E. J. 2010: Weeds of container plants. – BSBI [Botanical Society of the British Isles] News 114: 42-43.
CROSS, B. G. & SKROCH, W. A. 1992: Quantification of weed seed contamination and weed development in container nurseries. – Journal of Environmental Horticulture 10(3): 159-161.
DÜLL, R. 1987: Exkursionstaschenbuch der Moose. – IDH-Verlag; Rheurdt.
DÜLL, R. & DÜLL-WUNDER, B. 2008: Moose einfach und sicher bestimmen. – Quelle & Meyer; Wiebelsheim.
FEDER, J. 2009: Chamaesyce maculata (L.) SMALL (Gefleckte Wolfsmilch) und Eragrostis virescens J. PRESL (Grünliches Liebesgras) erstmalig im Landkreis Lüchow-Dannenberg. – Rundbr. 2009 Bot. Arbeitskreis Lüchow-Dannenberg: 14-16.
FUKAREK, F. & HENKER, H. 2006: Flora von Mecklenburg-Vorpommern: Farn- und Blütenpflanzen. – Weissdorn-Verlag; Jena.
GARVE, E. 2007: Verbreitungsatlas der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen in Niedersachsen und Bremen. – Natursch. u. Landsch.pfl. Niedersachsen 43: 1-507.
GRIESE, D. 2008: Über einige Neophyten im südlichen Landkreis Gifhorn. – In: EVERS, C. (Hrsg.): Dynamik der synanthropen Vegetation. Festschrift für Prof. Dr. Dietmar Brandes. – Braunschw. Geobot. Arb. 9: 189-199.
HANSON, C. G. 2000: Update of birdseed aliens (1985-1998). – Watsonia 23: 213-230.
HANSON. C. G. & MASON, J. L. 1985: Bird seed aliens in Britain. – Watsonia 15: 237-252.
HOLLER 1883: Die Eisenbahn als Verbreitungsmittel von Pflanzen, beleuchtet an der Flora von Augsburg. – Flora 68: 197-205.
HOSTE, I. & VERLOOVE, F. 2009: Mediterranean container plants and their stowaways: a potential source of invasive plant species. – Science facing Aliens Conference, Brussels, 11.05.2009. – http://ias.biodiversity.be/meetings/200905_science_facing_aliens/session1_01.pdf. [20.10.2017]
HOSTE, I., VERLOOVE, F., NAGELS, C., L. ANDRIESSEN, L. & LAMBINON, J. 2009: De adventievenflora van in België ingevoerde mediterrane containerplanten. – Dumorteria 97: 1-16.
HÜGIN, G. 1999: Verbreitung und Ökologie der Gattung Chamaesyce in Mitteleuropa, Oberitalien und Südfrankreich. – Feddes Repert. 110(3/4): 225-264.
JAUCH, F. 1938: Fremdpflanzen auf den Karlsruher Güterbahnhöfen. – Beitr. z. Naturkundl. Forsch. Südwestdeutschl. 3: 76-147.
KOWARIK, I. 2010: Biologische Invasionen: Neophyten und Neozoen in Mitteleuropa. 2. Aufl. – Ulmer Verlag; Stuttgart.
MÜLLER, K. 1950: Die Vogelfutterpflanzen. – Mitt. Ver. f. Mathematik u. Naturwiss. Ulm 23: 3-33.
NITZSCHE, J. 2010: Ambrosia artemisiifolia L. (Beifuß-Ambrosie) in Deutschland: Biologie der Art, Konkurrenzverhalten und Monitoring. – Dissertation TU Braunschweig, XVIII, 355 S. – http://nbn-resolving.de/urn:nbn:de: gbv:084-10080211269 [28.11.2017]
PROBST, R. 1949: Wolladventivflora Mitteleuropas. – Solothurn, 192 S.
SUKOPP, H. & SCHNEIDER, C. 2013: Vogelfutterpflanzen in Berlin. – Verhandl. Bot. Ver. Berlin Brandenburg 146: 5-21.
SUKOPP, H. & SCHNEIDER, C. 2014: Notizen zur Gliederung und Unterscheidung von Adventivpflanzen. – Verhandl. Bot. Ver. Berlin Brandenburg 147: 1-512.
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA (eds.) 2016: Statewide integrated pest management program UC IPM. – http://ipm.ucanr.edu/PMG/r280701211.html [02.05.2017]
WERNER, D. J., ROCKENBACH, T. & HÖLSCHER, M.-L. 1991: Herkunft, Ausbreitung, Vergesellschaftung und Ökologie von Senecio inaequidens DC. unter besonderer Berücksichtigung des Köln-Aachener Raumes. – Tuexenia 11: 73-107.
F. Wolfgang Bomble. "Ein Beitrag zur Taxonomie der Metzgeria Furcata-Gruppe: Metzgeria furcata s. str. und Metzgeria 'ulvula'" Floristische Rundbriefe 51 (2017) 69-81;
English title: "A Contribution on the Taxonomy of the Metzgeria furcata Group: Metzgeria furcata s. str. und Metzgeria 'ulvula'"
Abstract: Metzgeria furcata var. ulvula is a gemmiparous taxon of M. furcata s. l. Because of missing intermediates and a different ecology it is treated as a separate species which is provisionally named M. „ulvula“. The distribution and ecology of this taxon in the region of Aachen and parts of the Eifel Mountains are described. The influence of the mode of reproduction on the actual distribution in this area is discussed as well as historical reasons for this distribution. M. furcata s. str. prefers large deciduous forests in plains and on plateaus and can be treated as a fast spreading pioneer. M. „ulvula“ mainly grows in forests in narrow brook and river valleys in lower mountain ranges. It seems to spread slowly only vegetative by large gemmae.
Keywords: Bryology, thalloid liverworts, lower plants, cryptogames, epiphytes, Aachen, Eifel Mountains, North Rhine-Westphalia, taxonomy, morphology, distribution, ecology
References:
AHRENS, M. 2005: Metzgeriaceae, Igelhaubenmoose. – In: NEBEL, M. & PHILIPPI, G. (Hrsg.): Die Moose Baden-Württembergs 3, S. 171-180. – Ulmer Verlag; Stuttgart.
FUSELIER, L., DAVISON, P. G., CLEMENTS, M., SHAW, B., DEVOS, N., HEINRICHS, J., HENTSCHEL, J., SABOVLJEVIC, M., SZÖVÉNYI, P., SCHUETTE, S., HOFBAUER, W. & SHAW, A. J. 2009: Phylogeographic analyses reveal distinct lineages of the liverworts Metzgeria furcata (L.) DUMORT. and Metzgeria conjugata LINDB. (Metzgeriaceae) in Europe and North America. – Biol. J. Linn. Soc. 98: 745-756.
HODGSON, E. A. 1961: New Zealand Hepaticae (liverworts) - XI. A review of the New Zealand species of the genus Metzgeria. – Trans. Roy. Soc. New Zealand 88: 713-725.
MEINUNGER, L. & SCHRÖDER, W. 2007: Verbreitungsatlas der Moose Deutschlands 1. – Regensburger Botanische Gesellschaft; Regensburg.
MÜLLER, K. 1905-1916: Die Lebermoose Deutschlands, Oesterreichs und der Schweiz. – In: RABENHORST, G. L. (Begr.): Kryptogamenflora (ed. 2) Vol. 6, part 1. – Kummer; Leipzig.
PHEPHU, N. & VAN ROOY, J. 2015: Studies in the liverwort family Metzgeriaceae (Metzgeriales) from southern Africa. 3. The widespread species of Metzgeria. – Telopea 18: 177-184.
SCHUSTER, R. M. 1992: The Hepaticae and Anthocerotae of North America 5. – Field Museum of Natural History; Chicago.
SÖDERSTRÖM, L., VÁŇA, J., CRANDALL-STOTLER, B., RENNER, M. A. M., HAGBORG, A. & VON KONRAT, M. 2015: Notes on early land plants today. 68. Miscellaneous notes on Marchan-tiophyta. – Phytotaxa 202: 69-72.
THEODOR, R., MUES, R., ZINSMEISTER, H. D. & MARKHAM, K. R. 1983: Flavon C-Glykoside aus Metzgeria furcata (Hepaticae). – Z. Naturforsch. 38: 165-169.
VAN DER PLUIJM, A. 1995: Bewerking van de Lejeuneaceae en de Metzgeriaceae voor de Nederlandse levermosflora. – Buxbaumiella 36: 38-43.
André-Alexander Weller. "Bemerkenswerte Gefässpflanzenfunde im Bonner Raum und Umgebung (3)" Floristische Rundbriefe 51 (2017) 82-107;
English title: "Notable Findings of Vascular Plants in Bonn and Surroundings (3)"
Abstract: This study presents new distribution records of vascular plants of overregional and regional importance, respectively, in the city of Bonn and in the adjacent Rhine-Sieg-Kreis, dealing with biogeography, morphology, habitat characteristics, or threat. A total of 28 species and two hybrids involving 24 genera are covered. Remarkable first records for the study area are represented by the discovery of an important population of the grass vetchling (Lathyrus nissolia), presumably one of the largest in North Rhine-Westphalia, of the green amaranth (Amaranthus viridis) in Bonn and of two hybrid willowherbs (Epilobium × mentiens, E. × nutantiflorum). Besides, the rediscovery of the wood barley (Hordelymus europaeus) for the Kottenforst in Bonn and the first
documented specimen of the tree mallow (Malva thuringiaca) are notable.
Keywords: Alopecurus, Amaranthus, Berula, Carex, Cephalanthera, Dianthus, Draba, Epilobium, Epipactis, Genista, Goodyera, Hieracium, Hordelymus, Juncus, Lathyrus, Malva, Mentha, Neottia, Nymphoides, Potentilla, Pyrola, Rumex, Setaria, Sambucus, Utricularia, Chorology, Bonn, Rhine-Sieg-Kreis, Rhineland, North Rhine-Westphalia
References:
BFN – BUNDESAMT FÜR NATUR-SCHUTZ (Hrsg.) 2017: FloraWeb – Daten und Informationen zu Wildpflanzen und zur Vegetation Deutschlands. – www.floraweb.de [15.10.2017].
BOMBLE, F. W. 2006: Eine neue Taxonomie der Gattung Erophila im Rheinland. – Decheniana 159: 23-37.
BOMBLE, F. W. 2012: Draba subgen. Erophila in Deutschland. Auf dem Weg zu einer natürlicheren Taxonomie. – Jahrb. Bochumer Bot. Ver. 3: 39-49.
BOMBLE, F. W. 2017: Vier neue, kontrastreich gefärbte Arten von Draba subgen. Erophila in Aachen und Umgebung. – Veröff. Bochumer Bot. Ver. 9(2): 11-27.
BUTTLER, K. P. & HAND, R. 2008: Beiträge zur Fortschreibung der Florenliste Deutschlands (Pteridophyta, Spermatophyta) – Zweite Folge. – Kochia 3: 75-86.
BUTTLER, K. P., THIEME, M. & MITARBEITER (Bearb.) 2017: Florenliste von Deutschland – Gefäßpflanzen. Version 9 (Stand September 2017). – http://www.kp-buttler.de/florenliste/ [20.09.2017].
DANIHELKA, J., CHRTEK JR., J., & KAPLAN, Z. 2012: Checklist of vascular plants of the Czech Republic. – Preslia 84: 647-811.
DOSCH, L. & SCRIBA, J. 1888: Excursions-Flora der Blüthen- und höheren Sporenpflanzen mit besonderer Berücksichtigung des Grossherzogthums Hessen und der angrenzenden Gebiete. 3. Aufl. – Emil Roth; Gießen.
FRAHM, J.-P. & FISCHER, E. 1998: Führer zu botanischen Exkursionen in der Umgebung von Bonn. – Bouvier Verlag; Bonn.
GBIF – GLOBAL BIODIVERSITY INFORMATION FACILITY (eds.) 2017: Epilobium × nutantiflorum M. SMEJKAL. – International Plant Names Index. Checklist Dataset. – https://doi.org/10.15468/uhllmw [18.10.2017]
GORISSEN, I. 2013: Flora von Bonn und Umgebung. – Selbstverlag; Siegburg.
GORISSEN, I. 2015: Flora von Bonn und Umgebung. 2. Aufl. – Decheniana Beih. 40: 1-605.
HILDEBRAND, F. 1866: Flora von Bonn und dessen Umgebung. – Verh. Naturhist. Ver. Rheinl. Westf. 123: 1-154.
JÄGER, E. J. (Hrsg.) 2011: Rothmaler – Exkursionsflora von Deutschland, Gefäßpflanzen: Grundband. 20. Aufl. – Spektrum Akademischer Verlag; Heidelberg.
KÜMMEL, K. 1952: Die pflanzensoziologische Struktur des Stadtkreises Bonn. – Gedr. Mskr. Stadt-Archiv; Bonn.
LAVEN, L. & THYSSEN, P. 1959: Flora des Köln-Bonner Wandergebietes. – Decheniana 112: 1-179.
LÖHR, M. J. 1860: Botanischer Führer zur Flora von Köln. – Verlag der M. Dumont-Schauberg’schen Buchhandlung; Köln.
MÜLLER, T. 1962: Flora und Vegetation des Kreises Euskirchen. – Decheniana 115: 1-109.
NETPHYD – NETZWERK PHYTODIVERSITÄT DEUTSCHLAND & BFN – BUNDESAMT FÜR NATURSCHUTZ (Hrsg.) 2013: Verbreitungsatlas der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen Deutschlands. – Landwirtschaftsverlag; Münster. [auch einsehbar unter folgender URL:
http//:www.deutschlandflora.de]
PATZKE, E. & STIERWALDT, K. 1960: Die Flora des Meßtischblattes Bonn. – Decheniana 113: 113-142.
RAABE, U., BÜSCHER, D., FASEL, P., FOERSTER, E., GÖTTE, R., HAEUPLER, H., JAGEL, A., KAPLAN, K., KEIL, P., KULBROCK, P., LOOS, G. H., NEIKES, N., SCHUMACHER, W., SUMSER, H. & VANBERG, C. 2011: Rote Liste und Artenverzeichnis der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen, Pteridophyta et Spermatophyta, in Nordrhein-Westfalen, 4. Fassg. – LANUV-Fachber. 36(1): 51-183.
REVEAL, J. & CHASE, M. W. 2011: APG III: Bibliographical information and synonymy of Magnoliidae. – Phytotaxa 19: 71-134.
STIERWALDT, K. 1955: Floristische Beobachtungen aus Bonn und Umgebung. – Decheniana 108: 167-168.
STIERWALDT, K. 1956: Floristische Beobachtungen aus Bonn und Umgebung (Forts.). – Decheniana 109: 130-131.
WELLER, A.-A. 2013: Bemerkenswerte Gefäßpflanzenfunde im Bonner Raum und Umgebung. – Florist. Rundbr. 47: 84-95.
WELLER, A.-A. 2014/2015: Bemerkenswerte Gefäßpflanzenfunde im Bonner Raum und Umgebung (2). – Florist. Rundbr. 48/49: 53-66.
WIRTGEN, F. 1899: Beiträge zur Flora der Rheinprovinz. – Verh. Naturhist. Ver. Preuss. Rheinl. 56: 158-178.
Peter Gausmann, Henning Haeupler & Klaus Adolphi. "Verwilderungen von Aralia elata, Fraxinus pennsylvanica und Juglans ailantifolia im mittleren Ruhrgebiet (Nordrhein-Westfalen)" Floristische Rundbriefe 51 (2017) 108-127;
English title: "Escapes of Aralia elata, Fraxinus pennsylvanica and Juglans ailantifolia in the Central Ruhr Basin (North Rhine-Westphalia)"
Abstract: In autumn of 2017 evidence is provided by the authors of escapes and spontaneous occurrences of Aralia elata (MIQ.) SEEM., Fraxinus pennsylvanica MARSHALL and Juglans ailantifolia CARRIÈRE in the Central Ruhr Basin (North Rhine-Westphalia). The origin of the observed escapes is suspected in ornamental plantings in the surroundings. Until today only a few records of escapes of these species in North Rhine-Westphalia have been reported, so new occurrences are worth reporting.
Key Words: Araliaceae, Oleaceae, Juglandaceae, woody species, adventive plants, neophytes, escaped ornamental plants, cemeteries, abandoned railway sites
References:
ADOLPHI, K. 1995: Neophytische Kultur- und Anbaupflanzen als Kulturflüchtlinge des Rheinlandes. – Nardus 2: 1-272.
BERG, C., HEBER, G. & DRESCHER, A. 2009: Aralia elata (MIQ.) SEEM. – eine neue invasive Art? – Mitt. Naturwiss. Ver. Steiermark 139: 135-147.
BFN – BUNDESAMT FÜR NATURSCHUTZ (Hrsg.) 2017: Deutschlandflora – WebGIS. – https://deutschlandflora.de/map.phtml [25.10.2017]
BOCHUMER BOTANISCHER VEREIN 2016: Beiträge zur Flora Nordrhein-Westfalens aus dem Jahr 2015. – Jahrb. Bochumer Bot. Ver. 7: 115-151.
BOMBLE, F. W. 2015: Kritische und wenig bekannte Gefäßpflanzenarten im Aachener Raum III. – Jahrb. Bochumer Bot. Ver. 6: 13-21.
BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF BRITAIN AND IRELAND (edit.) 2017: Online Atlas of the British and Irish Flora. – http://www.brc. ac.uk/plantatlas/plant/aralia-elata [01.10.2017]
BRANDES, D. 2005a: Kormophytendiversität innerstädtischer Eisenbahnanlagen. – Tuexenia 25: 269-284.
BRANDES, D. 2005b: Flora und Vegetation der Elbe-Binnenhäfen in Deutschland: Ausbreitungszentren oder Habitatinseln? Elektronische Publikation, 32 S. – http://www.ruderal-vegetation.de/
epub/elbhafen.pdf
BUTTLER, K. P. & HAND, R. 2008: Liste der Gefäßpflanzen Deutschlands. – Kochia Beih. 1: 1-107.
BUTTLER, K. P., THIEME, M. & MITARBEITER (Bearb.) 2017: Florenliste von Deutschland – Gefäßpflanzen. Version 9 (Stand September 2017). – http://www.kp-buttler.de/florenliste/ [24.09.2017]
FITSCHEN, J. 2007: Gehölzflora. 12. Aufl. – Quelle & Meyer; Wiebelsheim.
GILMAN, A. V. 2016: Additions to the New Flora of Vermont. – Phytoneuron 19: 1-16.
GORISSEN, I. 2014/2015: Fraxinus pennsylvanica MARSHALL auch am Mittel- und Niederrhein in weiterer Ausbreitung. – Flor. Rundbr. 48/49: 43-53.
HAEUPLER, H., ADOLPHI, K. & GAUSMANN, P. 2015: Von Immergrünen und Lianen in Nordrhein-Westfalen. – Flor. Rundbr. 48/49: 87-108.
HAND, R., REICHERT, H., BUJNOCH, W., KOTTKE, U. & CASPARI, S. 2016: Flora der Region Trier, Bd. 2. S. 855-1634. – Verlag Michael Weyand; Trier.
HOBAN, S. M., MCCLEARY, T. S., SCHLARBAUM, S. E. & ROMERO-SEVERSON, J. 2009: Geographically extensive hybridization between the forest trees American butternut and Japanese walnut. – Biol. Lett. 5: 324-327.
HOSKING, J. R., CONN, B. J., LEPSCHI, B. J. & BARKER, C. H. 2011: Plant species first recognised as naturalised or naturalising for New South Wales in 2004 and 2005. – Cunninghamia 12(1): 85-114.
KEIL, P. & LOOS, G. H. 2004a: Ergasiophygophyten auf Industriebrachen des Ruhrgebietes. – Flor.-Rundbr. 38(1/2): 101-112.
KEIL, P. & LOOS, G. H. 2004b: Ergasiophygophytic trees and shrubs in the Ruhrgebiet (West Germany). – In: KÜHN, I. & KLOTZ, S. (eds.): Biological Invasions: Challenges for Science. – Neobiota 3: 90.
KEIL, P., LOOS, G. H. & SCHLÜPMANN, M. 2008: Neophyten – Neozoen. Grundbegriffe und Erläuterungen. Elektronische Aufsätze der Biologischen Station Westliches Ruhrgebiet 13.1: 1−4. – http://www.bswr.de/PDF/Elektronische_Publikationen_BSWR/BSWR_EP13.1_2008_Keil_Loos_Schluepmann_Neophyten-Neozoen_Grundbegriffe_und_ Erlauterungen.pdf [05.10.2017]
KRÜSSMANN, G. 1986: Manual of cultivated broad-leaved trees and shrubs. Volume 2, E-Pro. – Batsford; London.
MEYER, Th. (Hrsg.) 2017: Flora-de: Flora von Deutschland. Gattung: Aralie (Aralia). – http://www.blumeninschwaben.de/Bestimmung/aralia.htm [08.10.2017]
MOORE, G., GLENN, S. D. & MA, J. 2009: Distribution of the native Aralia spinosa and non-native Aralia elata (Araliaceae) in the northeastern United States. – Rhodora 111: 145-154.
NETPHYD – NETZWERK PHYTODIVERSITÄT DEUTSCHLAND & BFN – BUNDESAMT FÜR NATURSCHUTZ (Hrsg.) 2013: Verbreitungsatlas der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen Deutschlands. – Landwirtschaftsverlag; Münster.
PFLUGBEIL, G. & PILSL, P. 2013: Vorarbeiten an einer Liste der Gefäßpflanzen des Bundeslandes Salzburg 1: Neophyten. – Mitt. Haus der Natur 21: 25-83.
ROLOFF, A. & BÄRTELS, A. 2008: Flora der Gehölze. Bestimmung, Eigenschaften, Verwendung. 3. Aufl. – Ulmer Verlag; Stuttgart.
SCHMIDT-HOLLINGER, R. (Hrsg.) 2008: Aralia elata: Bewundern? Ausrotten? – http://www.bio-schmidhol.ch/site/index.cfm ?id_art=75613&actMenuItemID=33670& vsprache=de [08.10. 2017]
SEITZ, B., RISTOW, M., PRASSE, R., MACHATZKI, B., KLEMM, G., BÖCKER, R. & SUKOPP, H. 2012: Der Berliner Florenatlas. – Natur & Text; Berlin.
STACE, C. A. 2010: New Flora of the British Isles. 3th edit. – Cambridge University Press; Cambridge.
STIEGLITZ, W. 1980: Bemerkungen zur Adventivflora des Neusser Hafens. – Niederrhein. Jahrb. XIV: 121-128.
SYKES, W. R. 1982: Checklist of dicotyledons naturalised in New Zealand 15. Annonales, Berberidales, Cactales, Fagales, some Geraniales, Juglandales, Laurales, Rutales, Salicales, Sapindales, Tiliales, Nyctaginaceae, and Zygophyllaceae. – New Zealand Journal of Botany 20: 333-341.
VERLOOVE, F. 2006: Catalogue of neophytes in Belgium (1800-2005). – Scripta Botanica Belgica 39: 1-89.
VERLOOVE, F. 2017: Aralia elata. On: Manual of the Alien Plants of Belgium. Botanic Garden of Meise, Belgium. –http://alienplantsbelgium.be/content/aralia-elata [01.10.2017]
Henning Haeupler. "Aussergewöhnlich reicher Fruchtansatz häufig gepflanzter Ziergehölze im Jahr 2017 im mittleren Ruhrgebiet" Floristische Rundbriefe 51 (2017) 128-137;
English title: "Unusual Rich Fructifying of Common Planted Ornamental Woody Plants in the Central Ruhr Basin in 2017"
Abstract: In autumn of 2017 rich fructifying could be observed on plenty ornamental woody plants in the Central Ruhr Basin. Possibly reasons for this phenomena will be discussed, with a focus on the “time lag”-theory developed for some neophytes and their escape from cultivation.
Key Words: fructifying, ornamental woody plants, phenology, mesoclimatic conditions, “time lag”, Central Ruhr Basin, North Rhine-Westphalia
References:
GAUSMANN, P., HAEUPLER, H. & ADOLPHI, K. 2017: Verwilderungen von Aralia elata, Fraxinus pennsylvanica und Juglans ailantifolia im Mittleren Ruhrgebiet (Nordrhein-Westfalen). – Florist. Rundbr. 51: 108-127.
HAEUPLER, H., ADOLPHI, K. & GAUSMANN, P. 2014/2015: Von Immergrünen und Lianen in Nordrhein-Westfalen. – Florist. Rundbr. 48/49: 87-108.
HAEUPLER, H. 2016: Ist 2016 ein ungewöhnliches „Mastjahr“? – Florist. Rundbr. 50: 149-158.
HAEUPLER, H. 2017: Vom Äquator zu den Polarkreisen – Vegetationsbilder der Erde, Band 1. – Westdeutscher Universitätsverlag; Bochum.
KOWARIK, I. 1995: Time lags in Biological Invasions with regard to the success and failure of alien species. – In: PYŠEK, P., PRACH, K., REJMANÉK, M. & WADE, M. (eds.): Plant Invasions – General Aspects and Special Problems, SPB Academic Publishing, Amsterdam, pp. 15-38.
ROLOFF, A. & BÄRTELS, A. 2006: Flora der Gehölze – Bestimmung, Eigenschaften und Verwendung. 2. Aufl. – Ulmer Verlag; Stuttgart.
Martin Schlüpmann. "Literaturweiser" Floristische Rundbriefe 51 (2017) 138-142




2016 pdf for download
Editorial and Reports Floristische Rundbriefe 50 (2016) 1-3;


Henning Haeupler. "50 Jahre Floristische Rundbriefe, ein Rückblick" Floristische Rundbriefe 50 (2016) 3-8;
English title: "50 Years of the Journal 'Floristische Rundbriefe', a Review"
Abstract: It is reported about the foundation and way of publication of the Journal „Floristische Rundbriefe“ and its association with the geobotanical major projects „Floristic Mapping of Central Europe” (supported by the German Research Company) and „Database Flowering Plants” (supported by the Federal Office of Nature Conservation). At the same time the article will give an chrono-logical overview about the development of reproduction methods of journals and the treatment of data.
Kewords: methods of reproduction, floristic mapping, database of flowering plants
References:
Haeupler, H. 2005: Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der floristischen Kartierungen der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen in Mitteleuropa. – Hoppea, Denkschr. Re­gensb. Bot. Ges. 66: 133-152.
Haeupler, H. 1976: Atlas zur Flora von Südniedersachsen. Teil I. – Scripta Geobotanica 10: 1-367.
Haeupler, H. 2012: Die Floristische Runde im Haus Röderhof, eine der erfolgreichen botanischen Traditionen in Niedersachsen. – Florist. Notizen aus der Lüneburger Heide 20: 45 – 51.
Haeupler, H. & Schönfelder, P. 1973: Bericht über die Arbeiten zur Kartierung Mitteleuropas in der Bundesrepublik Deutschland. – Mitt. Florist.-soziol. Arbeitsgem. NF 15/16: 14-21.
Niklfeld, H. 1971: Bericht über die Kartierung der Flora Mitteleuropas. – Taxon 20: 545-574.
Perring, F. H. & Walters, A. M. 1962: Atlas of the British Flora. –Eds. Nelson, New York., 1962.
Haeupler, H. & Schönfelder, P. (Hrsg.) 1988: Atlas der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen der Bundesrepublik Deutschland (2. Aufl. 1989). – Ulmer Verlag, Stuttgart, 768 S.
Wisskirchen, R. & Haeupler, H. (Hrsg.) 1998: Standardliste der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen Deutsch­lands. – Ulmer Verlag, Stuttgart, 765 S.
Haeupler, H. &Muer, T. (Hrsg.) 2007: Bildatlas der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen Deutschlands. 2. Aufl. Ulmer Verlag, Stuttgart, 789 S.


Rüdiger Wittig. "Neue Arten in der ruderalen Vegetation der Münsterschen Innenstadt" Floristische Rundbriefe 50 (2016) 9-36;
English title: "New Records of Species in the Ruderal Vegetation of the Inner City of Münster"
Abstract: A five-day inspection of the interior center of the city of Münster (German Topographic Map TK 4011 Münster) revealed 39 species of vascular plants growing in ruderal plant communities, which in 1972 were not to be found in the appropriate plant communities. 25 of these species are regional neophytes, the majority of which is known for the Westphalian Basin for several decades, but, in distribution maps of vascular plants in Germany (NETPHYD & BFN 2013), 17 of them are not recorded for the entire area of the TK 4011.
Keywords: flora of Münster, flora change, new records, regional neophytes, distribution atlas of ferns and flowering plants in Germany
References:
BOMBLE, F. W. 2012: Kritische und wenig bekannte Gefäßpflanzenarten im Aachener Raum I. – Jahrb. Bochumer Bot. Ver. 3: 103-114.
BOMBLE, F. W. 2014: Funde von Portulaca granulatostellulata, P. nitida und P. papillatostellulata in Nordrhein-Westfalen. – Jahrb. Bochumer Bot. Ver. 5: 7-14.
BÜSCHER, D. 2000: Zur Ausbreitung einiger Pflanzenarten entlang von Verkehrswegen im mittleren Westfalen. – Flor. Rundbr. 33: 92-97.
BÜSCHER, D. 2009: Die Gattung Eragrostis N. M. WOLF – Liebesgras (Poaceae) in und um Dortmund. – Jahrb. Bochumer Bot. Ver. 1: 87-97.
BÜSCHER, D., LOOS, G. H. & NEIDHARDT, H. 2017 ff.: Die Flora von Dortmund im Fokus ihrer Dynamik. Teil I. – Abhandlungen Landesmuseum f. Naturkunde zu Münster in Westfalen (in Druck; Teil II und III in Vorbereitung).
BURRICHTER, E. 1964: Wesen und Grundlagen der Pflanzengesellschaften. – Abhandlungen Landesmuseum f. Naturkunde zu Münster in Westfalen 11(1): 3-28.
DROPPA, M., HORVATH, G. & DEMETER, S. 1981: Effect of photosystem II herbicides in triazine susceptible and resistant Amaranthus retroflexus L. biotypes investigated by thermoluminescence. – Z. Pflanzenphysiol. Internat. J. Plant Physiol. 105: 75-79.
DAISIE project of the European Comission 2016: Delivering Alien ’Invasive Species Inventories for Europe. – http://www.europe-aliens.org/speciesTheWorst.do [31.8.2016]
GEYER, H. J, LOOS, G. H. & BÜSCHER, D. 2008: Rezentvorkommen von Adventivpflanzen und Apophyten auf Bahnhöfen im mittleren Westfalen und ihre Ausbreitungstendenzen. – Braunschweiger Geob. Arb. 9: 177-188.
GEYER, H. J., BÜSCHER, D., LOOS, G. H. & BOMHOLT, G. 2011: Rezente Ausbreitung, Ökologie und Vergesellschaftung von Eragrostis multicaulis STEUD. (sensu lato) in Westfalen. – Decheniana 164: 23-31.
GÖDDE, M., DIESING, D. & WITTIG, R. 1985: Verbreitung ausgewählter Wald- und Ruderalpflanzen in Münster. – Natur & Heimat 45: 85-103.
GRIESE, D. 1998: Die viatische Migration ausgewählter Pfanzensippen am Beispiel norddeutscher Autobahnen. – Braunschweiger Geobot. Arb. 7: 263-270.
HAEUPLER, H. & MUER, T. 2007: Bildatlas der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen Deutschlands. 2. Aufl. – Ulmer Verlag, Stuttgart.
HAEUPLER, H., JAGEL, A. & SCHUMACHER, W. 2003: Verbreitungsatlas der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen in Nordrhein-Westfalen. Hrsg.: Landesanstalt für Ökologie, Bodenordnung und Forsten NRW. – Recklinghausen.
HETZEL, I. & LOOS, G. H. 2010: Der Walnussbaum (Juglans regia) erobert Westfalen – ein römischer Einwanderer 2.000 Jahre nach der Varusschlacht. – https://www.lwl.org/LWL/Kultur/Westfalen_Regional/Naturraum/Walnussbaum [26.8.2016]
IUCN – INTERNATIONAL UNION FOR CONSERVATION OF NATURE (eds.) 2016: Global Invasive Species Database. – http://www.iucngisd.org/gisd/search. [26.8.2016]
JAEGER, E. J. (Hrsg.) 2011: Rothmaler Exkursionsflora von Deutschland. Gefäßpflanzen Grundband. 20. Aufl. – Springer Spektrum, Berlin, Heidelberg.
JAEGER, E. J., EBEL, F., HANELT, P. & MÜLLER, G. K. (Hrsg.) 2008: Rothmaler Exkursionsflora von Deutschland Bd 5: Krautige Zier- und Nutzpflanzen. – Springer Spektrum, Berlin, Heidelberg.
JAGEL, A. (Hrsg.) 2004 ff.: Flora von Bochum. – http://www.botanik-jagel.de/FloraBochum.html [1.9.2016]
JAGEL, A. & GAUSMANN, P. 2010: Zum Wandel der Flora von Bochum im Ruhrgebiet (Nordrhein-Westfalen) in den letzten 120 Jahren. – Jahrb. Bochumer Bot. Ver. 1: 7-53.
KOHLER, A. & SUKOPP, H. 1964: Über die soziologische Struktur einiger Robinienbestände im Stadtgebiet von Berlin. – Selbstber. Ges. naturforsch. Freunde N.F. 4: 74-98.
KOWARIK, I. 1995: Zur Gliederung anthropogener Gehölzbestände unter Beachtung urban-industrieller Standorte. – Verhandlungen Ges. Ökol. 24:411-421.
KOWARIK, I. 2010: Biologische Invasionen: Neophyten und Neozoen in Mitteleuropa. 2. Aufl. – Ulmer Verlag, Stuttgart.
KUNICK, W. 1970: Der Schmetterlingsstrauch (Buddleja davidii FRANCH.) in Berlin. – Berliner Naturschutzbl. 14: 407-410.
KUNICK, W. 1985: Gehölzvegetation im Siedlungsbereich. – Landschaft & Stadt 17: 120-133.
LUDWIG, A. 1952: Flora des Siegerlandes. – Selbstverlag Siegerländischer Heimatverein, Siegen.
NEHRING, S., LAUTERBACH, D., SEITZ, B., KOWARIK, I., VON DER LIPPE, M., HUSSNER, A., ALBERTERNST, B., STARFINGER, U., RABITSCH, W., NAWRATH, S. & ISERMANN, M. 2013: Naturschutzfachliche Invasivitätsbewertungen für in Deutschland wild lebende gebietsfremde Gefäßpflanzen III. Steckbriefe. – BfN-Skripten 352: 35-201.
NETPHYD – NETZWERK PHYTODIVERSITÄT DEUTSCHLAND & BFN – BUNDESAMT FÜR NATURSCHUTZ (Hrsg.) 2013: Verbreitungsatlas der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen Deutschlands. – Landwirtschaftsverlag, Münster.
OBERDORFER, E. 1970: Pflanzensoziologische Exkursionsflora von S-Deutschland. – Ulmer Verlag, Stuttgart.
OBERDORFER, E. 2001: Pflanzensoziologische Exkursionsflora. 8. Aufl. – Ulmer Verlag, Stuttgart.
RAABE, U., FOERSTER, E., SCHUMACHER, W. & WOLFF-STRAUB, R. 1996: Florenliste von Nordrhein-Westfalen. 3. Aufl. – LÖBF-Schriftenreihe 10: 196 S.
ROTHMALER, W. 1966: Exkursionsflora von Deutschland, kritischer Ergänzungsband. – Verlag Volk und Wissen, Berlin.
RUNGE, F. 1965: Adventivpflanzen der beiden Kanalhäfen in Münster während der Jahre 1957-1964. – Natur & Heimat 32: 49-50.
RUNGE, F. 1972a: Die Flora Westfalens. 2. Aufl. – Westfälische Vereinsdruckerei, Münster.
RUNGE, F. 1972b: Adventivpflanzen der beiden Kanalhäfen in Münster während der Jahre 1965-1971. – Natur & Heimat 25: 61-64.
RUNGE, F. 1990: Die Flora Westfalens. 3. Aufl. – Aschendorff Verlag, Münster.
STACE, C. A. 2010: New Flora of the British Isles. 3. ed. – Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.
SUKOPP, H. & WITTIG, R. 2003: Stadtökologie. – Verlag Gustav Fischer, Stuttgart.
SUMSER, H., SPORBERT, M., SONNEBORN, I. & JAGEL, A. 2013: Aktuelle Vorkommen der Pracht-Königskerze (Verbascum speciosum SCHRAD.) in Nordrhein-Westfalen. – Jahrb. Bochumer Bot. Ver. 4: 37-43.
VAN DER MEIJDEN, R. 2005: Heukels’ Flora van Nederland. 23. Aufl. – Wolters-Noordhoff Verlag, Groningen.
WERNER, D. J., ROCKENBACH, T. & HÖLSCHER, M.-I. 1991: Herkunft, Ausbreitung und Vergesellschaftung von Senecio inaequidens DC. unter besonderer Berücksichtigung des Köln-Aachener Raumes. – Tuexenia 11: 73-108.
WITTIG, R. 1973: Die ruderale Vegetation der Münsterschen Innenstadt. – Natur & Heimat 33: 100-110.
WITTIG, R. 1974a: Die Ruderalflora der Münsterschen Innenstadt im Jahre 1972. – Gött. Flor. Rundbr. 8: 58-62.
WITTIG, R. 1974b: Die Kleinarten von Oenothera biennis L. s.l. in der Münsterschen Innenstadt im Jahre 1972. – Natur & Heimat 34: 1-3.
WITTIG, R. 1991: Ökologie der Großstadtflora. – Verlag Gustav Fischer, Stuttgart.
WITTIG, R. 2002: Siedlungsvegetation. – Ulmer Verlag, Stuttgart.
WITTIG, R. 2005a: Zur Syntaxonomie von ruderalen Melilotus-, Echium- und Verbascum-Fluren. – Tuexenia 25: 195-210.
WITTIG, R. 2005b: Senecio inaequidens in Dörfern Nordrhein-Westfalens. – Geobot. Kolloq. 19: 35-36.
WITTIG, R. 2008a: Die häufigsten spontanen Gehölzarten von Bahnhöfen des Ballungsraumes Rhein-Ruhr. – Decheniana 161: 7-10.
WITTIG, R. 2008b: Gartenflüchtlinge als neue Mitglieder der Dorfflora in Nordrhein-Westfalen. – Braunschweiger Geobot. Arb. 9: 481-490.
WITTIG, R &, GÖDDE, M. 1985: Rubetum armeniaci ass. nov. - Eine ruderale Gebüschgesellschaft in Städten. – Doc. phytosoc. N.S. 9: 73-87.
WITTIG, R. & POTT, R. 1980: Zur Verbreitung, Vergesellschaftung und zum Status des Drüsigen Weidenröschens (Epilobium adenocaulon HAUSSKN. Onagraceae) in der Westfälischen Bucht. – Natur & Heimat 40: 83-87.
WITTIG, R. & RÜCKERT, E. 1985: Die spontane Flora im Ortsbild nordrhein-westfälischer Dörfer. – Siedlung u. Landschaft in Westfalen 17:107-154.
WITTIG, R. & WITTIG, M. 2005: Senecio inaequidens DC. in Dörfern Nordrhein-Westfalens. – Geobot. Kolloq. 19: 35-36.
WITTIG, R. & WITTIG, M. 2007: Decreased weeding intensity leads to an increase in the number of vascular plants species in Northrhine-Westphalian villages. – Verhandl. Ges. Ökol. 37: 461.
WITTIG, R. & WITTIG, M. 2009: Trittgesellschaften der nordrhein-westfälischen Dörfer. – Tuexenia 29: 215-235.
WITTIG, R. & WITTIG, M. 2010: Frühlingsflora westfälischer Dörfer. – Decheniana 163: 11–15.
WITTIG, R. & NIEKISCH, M. 2014: Biodiversität: Grundlagen, Gefährdung, Schutz. – Springer Spektrum, Heidelberg.
WITTIG, R., EHMKE, W., NAWRATH, S., RIECHMANN, H. & UEBELER, M. 2005: Stand der Kartierung der Gefäßpflanzen des Taunus. – Geobot. Kolloq. 18: 3-8.


Dietmar Brandes. "Über einige Neufunde von Neophyten in Braunschweig und Umgebung" Floristische Rundbriefe 50 (2016) 37-59;
English title: "Some New Records of Neophytes in Braunschweig and Surroundings"
Abstract: Within the area of the city of Braunschweig till now 413 neophytes are found. Recent finds of the last years are mostly running wild ornamental plants. Because of this also botanical gardens have been investigated as a source of neophytes. A selection of seldom or only rarely noticed species is presented.
Keywords: invasion biology, adventive plants, garden escapes, naturalisation, urban flora
References:
ADLER, W. & MRKVICKA, A. CH. 2003: Die Flora Wiens gestern und heute. – Phoibos Verlag, Wien.
ADOLPHI, K. 2016: Exkursion: Leverkusen-Manfort, Siedlungsflora. – Jahrb. Bochumer Bot. Ver. 7: 99-100.
BERTRAM, F. W. W. 1876: Verzeichnis der in der weiteren Umgegend von Braunschweig wildwachsenden und häufig cultivierten Gefässpflanzen. – Vieweg Verlag, Braunschweig.
BOCHUMER BOTANISCHER VEREIN 2011: Bemerkenswerte Pflanzenvorkommen im Bochum-Herner Raum (Nordrhein-Westfalen) in den Jahren 2007 und 2008. – Jahrb. Bochumer Bot. Ver. 2: 128-143.
BOCHUMER BOTANISCHER VEREIN 2015: Beiträge zur Flora Nordrhein-Westfalens aus dem Jahr 2014. – Jahrb. Bochumer Bot. Ver. 6: 141-174.
BOCHUMER BOTANISCHER VEREIN 2016: Bemerkenswerte Pflanzenvorkommen aus dem östlichen Ruhrgebiet im Jahr 2015. – Jahrb. Bochumer Bot. Ver. 7: 103-114.
BRANDES, D. 2001a: Eine frühe Veröffentlichung zur Diasporologie und Migration von Pflanzen. In : BRANDES, D. (Hrsg.): Adventivpflanzen. – Braunschw. Geobot. Arb. 8: 5-14.
BRANDES, D. 2001b: Nicotiana glauca als invasive Pflanze auf Fuerteventura. In : BRANDES, D. (Hrsg.): Adventivpflanzen. – Braunschw. Geobot. Arb. 8: 39-57.
BRANDES, D. 2006: Zur Einbürgerung von Fraxinus ornus L. in Braunschweig. – Braunschw. Naturk. Schr.: 7(3): 535-544.
BRANDES, D. & NITZSCHE, J. 2013: Verwilderungen von kultivierten Arten im Freiland des Botanischen Gartens Braunschweig. – Braunschw. Geobot. Arb. 10:1-27. (auch online einsehbar unter: https:// www.tu-braunschweig.de/Medien-DB/ifp/botanischergarten/2013_verwilderungen_in_botanischen_ gaerten.pdf)
CHEMNITIUS, J. 1652: Index plantarum circa Brunsvigam trium feré milliarium circuitu nascentium cum appendice iconum. – Braunschweig (Nachdruck 1982 Verlag J. Cramer, Braunschweig).
HAEUPLER, H. & MUER, T. 2007: Bildatlas der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen Deutschlands. 2. Aufl. – Ulmer Verlag, Stuttgart.
HETZEL, G. & MEIEROTT, L. 1998: Zur Anthropochorenflora fränkischer Deponiestandorte. – Tuexenia 18: 377-415.
JÄGER, E. J. 2011: Exkursionsflora von Deutschland. Gefäßpflanzen: Grundband. – Spektrum Akademischer Verlag, Heidelberg.
JÄGER, E. J., EBEL, F., HANELT, P.& MÜLLER, G. K. 2008: Exkursionsflora von Deutschland, Bd. 5: Krautige Zier- und Nutzpflanzen. – Spektrum Akademischer Verlag, Berlin, Heidelberg.
JAGEL, A. & BUCH, C. 2011: Beobachtungen an einigen Neophyten im Bochumer Raum (Ruhrgebiet/Nordrhein-Westfalen). – Flor. Rundbr. 44: 44-59.
JUNGHANS, T. 2015: Mannheims Adventivflora im Wandel – Neue Arten und aktuelle Ausbreitungstendenzen im Kontext der Klimaerwärmung. – Braunschw. Geobot. Arb. 11: 11-37.
KEIL, P., FUCHS, R. & RIEDEL, C. 2009: Pteris cretica und Adiantum raddianum (Pteridophyta) in Licht- und Brunnenschächten im Ruhrgebiet – breiten sich subtropische Farnarten in Deutschland aus? – Kochia 4: 135-145.
KEIL, P., SARAZIN, A., FUCHS, R., BUCH, C. & GAUSMANN, P. 2010: Invasive alien fern taxa in north-western Germany. – In: KOLLMANN, J., VAN MÖLKEN, T. & RAVN, H. P. (eds.): Biological invasions in a changing world: from science to management. Book of abstracts, 6th Neobiota Conference, Copenhagen, 14-17 September 2010.
KOWARIK, I, & VON DER LIPPE, M. 2008: Zu Mechanismen der Linienmigration von Pflanzen. In: EVERS, C. (Hrsg.): Dynamik der synanthropen Vegetation. Festschrift für Prof. Dr. DIETMAR BRANDES. – Braunschweig. S. 363-375.
LANDOLT, E. 2001: Flora der Stadt Zürich (1984-1998). – Birkhäuser Verlag, Basel.
MEIEROTT, L. 2008: Flora der Haßberge und des Grabfelds: Neue Flora von Schweinfurt. 2 Bde. – IHW-Verlag, Eching.
POPPENDIECK, H.-H., BERTRAM, H., BRANDT, I., ENGELSCHALL, B. & PRONDZINSKI, J. V. (Hrsg.) 2010: Hamburger Pflanzenatlas von a bis z. – Dölling und Galitz Verlag, Hamburg.
SEITZ, B., RISTOW, M., PRASSE, R., MACHATZKI, B., KLEMM, G., BÖCKER, R. & SUKOPP, H. 2012: Der Berliner Florenatlas. – Verh. Bot. Ver. Berlin Brandenburg Beih. 7: 533 S.


Hans-Jürgen Tillich. "Neufunde, Bestätigungen und Verluste in der Flora des Südlichen Westerwaldes – 2. Folge" Floristische Rundbriefe 50 (2016) 60-71;
English title: "New Records, Confirmations and Loss in the Flora of the Southern Westerwald — 2. Series"
Abstract: The article reports observations of 70 remarkable species during a period from 2013 through 2016. Since a previous publication (TILLICH 2012), five species became extinct: Gypsophila muralis, Inula britannica, Mentha spicata, Lathyrus latifolius, Veronica maritima. Furthermore, some striking tendencies are discussed of increasing dominance of certain species.
Keywords: Flora, Rhineland-Palatinate, low mountain range, changing flora, invasive species
References:
BÖNSEL, D., SCHMIDT, P. & WEDRA, C. 2013: Die Pflanzenwelt im Westerwald. – Quelle & Meyer Verlag, Wiebelsheim.
BRÄUCHLER, C. 2013: Das Clinopodium (Calamintha) nepeta-Aggregat in der Flora von Bayern. – Ber. Bayer. Bot. Ges. 83: 161-168.
Fischer, E. 1988: Zur Ausbreitung der Südafrikanischen Wasserpest (Lagarosiphon major (Ridley) Moss.) im nördlichen Rheinland-Pfalz. Fauna und Flora in Rheinland-Pfalz 5: 138-143. – Landau.
FISCHER, E. & ZÜHLKE, J. 1987: Botanisch-floristischer Jahresbericht 1986. – Ornithologie und Naturschutz im Regierungsbezirk Koblenz 8: 99-120.
GEHLKEN, B. 2012: Die Ausbreitung von Impatiens glandulifera in Forsten am Rand des Sollings (Südniedersachsen). – Flor. Rundbr. 45/46 (2011/2012): 50-59.
LIPPERT, W. & MEIEROTT, L. 2014: Kommentierte Artenliste der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen Bayerns. – Selbstverlag der Bayerischen Botanischen Gesellschaft, München.
TILLICH, H.-J. 2011: Bemerkenswerte Pflanzenfunde im südlichen Westerwald. – Flor. Rundbr. 44 (2010): 85-91.
TILLICH, H.-J. 2012: Neufunde, Bestätigungen und Verluste von Gefäßpflanzen im südlichen Westerwald. – Flor. Rundbr. 45/46 (2011/ 2012): 106-117.
TILLICH, H.-J. 2013: Friedhöfe als Refugien für seltene Arten und Startplatz für Neophyten. – Decheniana 166: 37-42.


Eckhard Garve & Heinrich Kuhbier "Floristische Überraschungen auf Helgoland" Floristische Rundbriefe 50 (2016) 72-83;
English title: "Floristic Surprises from Heligoland"
Abstract: It is reported on current findings of four vascular plants from Heligoland. Three of them were first detected for the Federal Republic of Germany: Limonium binervosum, Limbarda crithmoides and Rubia peregrina. One of them is first recorded from the northern part in Germany (Blackstonia perfoliata).
Keywords: flora, vascular plants, Schleswig-Holstein, North Sea, Heligoland, Blackstonia, Limbarda, Limonium, Rubia
References:
ADOLPHI, K. 2008: Neues zur Flora von Helgoland. – Braunschw. Geobot. Arb. 9 (Festschrift für Prof. Dr. DIETMAR BRANDES): 9-19.
CASTROVIEJO, S., LAÍNZ, M., LÓPEZ GONZÁLES, G., MONTSERRAT, P., MUŇOZ GARMENDIA, F., PAIVA, J. & Villar, L. 1990: Flora Iberica. Vol. II. – Real Jardín Botánico, Madrid.
CHEFFINGS, C. M. & FARRELL L. 2005: Vascular Plant Red Data List for Great Britain. – http://jncc. defra.gov.uk/pdf/pub05_speciesstatusvpredlist3_web.pdf [17.10.2016]
CHRISTIANSEN, W. 1962: Die pflanzengeographische Stellung Helgolands. – Mitt. Flor.-soz. Arbeitsgem. 9: 260-261.
CHRISTIANSEN, W. & KOHN, H.-L. 1958: Flora von Helgoland. – Abh. Naturwiss. Ver. Bremen 35(2): 209-227.
DIRKSE, G. M. & KROL, J. 2016: Kliflamsoor (Limonium binervosum (G. E. SMITH) C. E. SALMON op Ameland, een nieuwe kwelderplant in Nederland. – Gorteria 38: 25-27.
EIGNER, J. 2014: Der Meerfenchel (Crithmum maritimum) auf Pelworm. – Kieler Not. z. Pflanzenkd. 40: 53-55.
FLORON 2016a: NDFF Verspreidingsatlas. – https://www.verspreidingsatlas.nl/1855 [18.10.2016]
FLORON 2016b: NDFF Verspreidingsatlas. – https://www. ver-spreidingsatlas.nl/0145 [18.10.2016]
FROSCH-HOFFMANN, C., MEYER, N., REGER, P., TROEDER, W. & WAGNER, A. (Bearb.) 2010: Flora von Helgoland. Liste der Gefäßpflanzen – Stand August 2010. – http://www.nhg-nuernberg.de/main.php? section= Botan&lige=&page=exk_helgolandliste2010.php [18.10.2016]
GAUSMANN, P. & BUCH, C. 2010: Zur Flora und Vegetation der westfriesischen Insel Texel (Niederlande). − Jahrb. Bochumer Bot. Ver. 1: 54-59.
HAEUPLER, H. 1978: Eine weitere „wilde“ Gemüsepflanze auf Helgoland? – Göttinger Flor. Rundbr. 12(4): 102-103.
KREMER, B. P. & WAGNER, A. 2001: Crithmum maritimum L. – neu für Deutschland. – Flor. Rundbr. 34(1): 1-8.
NETPHYD – NETZWERK PHYTODIVERSITÄT DEUTSCHLAND & BFN – BUNDESAMT FÜR NATURSCHUTZ (Hrsg.) 2013: Verbreitungsatlas der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen Deutschlands. – Landwirtschaftsverlag, Münster.
BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF THE BRITISH ISLES (eds.) 2016: Online Atlas of the British & Irish Flora. – http://www. brc.ac.uk/plantatlas/ index.php?q=node/1692 [29.10.2016]
STACE, C. 1997: New Flora of the British Isles. 2. Aufl. – Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.
WALBRUN, B. 1988: Die Vegetation der Insel Helgoland mit ihren pflanzensoziologischen Einheiten. – Seevögel 9 (Sonderband): 61-71.
WISSEMANN, V. 1998: Die wilden Rosen Helgolands – ein Beitrag zur Flora von Helgoland. – Kieler Not. z. Pflanzenkd. 25/26: 33-38.


Andreas Hussner. "Zur Biologie aquatischer Neophyten: Myriophyllum aquaticum" Floristische Rundbriefe 50 (2016) 84-97;
English title: "Biology of Invasive Alien Aquatic Plants: Myriophyllum aquaticum"
Abstract: The South American native parrot feather, Myriophyllum aquaticum (VELL.) VERDCOURT, is considered as one of the most invasive plant species in the world. Due to its economic and ecological impact, the species is listed on the list of invasive alien species of the European Union, for which, according to the EU regulation 1143/2014 on the prevention and management of the introduction and spread of invasive alien species, measurements to stop the further introduction and spread of this species are required. These measurements require a comprehensive knowledge on the biology of the target species. In this article, the existing knowledge on the biology of Myriophyllum aquaticum is reviewed.
Keywords: invasion biology, neophyte, invasive aquatic plant, hydrophyte, helophyte, Haloragaceae
References:
BRUNEL, S. 2009: Pathway analysis: aquatic plants imported in 10 EPPO countries. – EPPO Bulletin 39(2): 1365-2338.
EUROPÄISCHE UNION (EU) 2014 (Hrsg.): Verordnung (EU) Nr. 1143/2014 des Europäischen Parlaments und des Rates vom 22. Oktober 2014 über die Prävention und das Management der Einbringung und Ausbreitung invasiver gebietsfremder Arten.
EUSEBIO MALHEIRO, A. C., JAHNS, P. & HUSSNER, A. 2013: CO2 availability rather than light and temperature determines growth and phenotypical responses in submerged Myriophyllum aquaticum. – Aquatic Botany 110: 31-37.
HUSSNER, A. 2008: Ökologische und ökophysiologische Charakteristika aquatischer Neophyten in Nordrhein-Westfalen. – Diss. Heinrich-Heine-Univ. Düsseldorf. Düsseldorf, 192 S.
HUSSNER, A. 2009: Growth and photosynthesis of four invasive aquatic plant species in Europe. – Weed Research 49: 506-515.
HUSSNER, A. 2012: Alien aquatic plants in European countries. – Weed Research 52: 297-306.
HUSSNER, A. & LÖSCH, R. 2005: Alien aquatic plants in a thermally abnormal river and their assembly to neophyte-dominated macrophyte stands (River Erft, Northrhine-Westphalia). – Limnologica 35: 18-30.
HUSSNER, A. & CHAMPION, P. D. 2011: Myriophyllum aquaticum (VELL.) VERDC. – In: FRANCIS, R. (Hrsg.), A handbook of global freshwater invasive species, pp. 103-112. – Earthscan Publisher, Oxford.
HUSSNER, A., MEYER, C. & BUSCH, J. 2009: Influence of water level on growth and root system development of Myriophyllum aquaticum (VELL.) VERDCOURT. – Weed Research 49: 73-80.
HUSSNER, A., VAN DE WEYER, K., GROSS, E. M. & HILT, S. 2010: Eine Übersicht über die aquatischen Neophyten in Deutschland – Einführung, Etablierung, Auswirkungen und aktuelle Probleme, Zukunftsaussichten und Managementperspektiven. – In: HUPFER, M. (Hrsg.): Handbuch Angewandte Limnologie 27, erg. Lfrg. 4/10: 1-28. – Blackwell Publishing Group, Weinheim.
HUSSNER, A., NEHRING, S. & HILT, S. 2014: From first reports to successful control: A plea for improved management of alien quatic plant species in Germany. – Hydrobiologia 737: 321-331.
HUSSNER, A., WINDHAUS, M. & STARFINGER, U. (2016): From weed biology to successful control: an example of successful management of Ludwigia grandiflora in Germany. – Weed Research. DOI: 10.1111/wre.12224
LAMBDON, P. W., PYSEK, P., BASNOU, C., HEJDA, M., ARIANOUTSOU, M., ESSL, F., JAROSIK, V., PERGL, J., WINTER, M., ANASTASIU, P., ANDRIOPOULOS, P., BAZOS, I., BRUNDU, G., CELESTIGRAPOW, L., CHASSOT, P., DELIPETROU, P., JOSEFSSON, M., KARK, S., KLOTZ, S., KOKKORI, Y., KÜHN, I., MARCHANTEL, H., PERGLOVÁ, I., PINO, J., VILÀ, M., ZIKOS, A., ROYL, D.& Hulme, P.E. 2008: Alien flora of Europe: species diversity, temporal trends, geographical patterns and research needs. – Preslia 80: 101-149.
MAKI, M. & GALATOWITSCH, S. 2004: Movement of invasive aquatic plants into Minnesota (USA) through horticultural trade. – Biological Conservation 118: 389-396.
MONTEIRO, A. & MOREIRA, I. 1990. Chemical control of parrotfeather (Myriophyllum aquaticum). – In: Proceedings of the 8th Symposium on Aquatic Weeds, Lissabon, Portugal, pp. 373-376.
NELSON, E. N. & COUCH, R. W. 1985: History of the Introduction of Myriophyllum aquaticum in North America. – In: ANDERSON, L.W.J. (Hrsg.): First International Symposium Watermilfoil and Related Haloragaceae Species: 19-26.
ORCHARD, A. E. 1979: Myriophyllum (Haloragaceae) in Australasia. 1. New Zealand: A revision of the genus and a synopsis of the family. – Brunonia 2: 247-287.
ORCHARD, A.E. 1981: A revision of South American Myriophyllum (Haloragaceae), and its Repercussion on some Australian and north American species. – Brunonia 4: 27-65.
ORCHARD, A. E. 1985: Myriophyllum (Haloragaceae) in Australasia II. The Australian species. – Brunonia 8: 173-291 + 58 pp. microfiche.
SALVUCCI, M. E. & BOWES, G. 1982. Photosynthetic and photorespiratory responses of the aerial and submerged leaves of Myriophyllum brasiliense (Myriophyllum aquaticum). – Aquatic Botany 13: 147-164.
SYTSMA, M. D. & ANDERSON, L. W. J. 1993. Transpiration by an emergent macrophyte: source of water and implications for nutrient supply. – Hydrobiologia 271: 97-106.
STIERS, I., CROHAIN, N., JOSENS, G. & TRIEST, L. 2011: Impact of three aquatic invasive species on native plants and macroinvertebrates in temperate ponds. – Biological Invasions 13: 2715-2726.
VAN DER MEIJDEN, R. 1969: An annotated key to the south-east asiatic, malesian, mascarene, and african species of Myriophyllum (Haloragaceae). – Blumea 17(2): 304-311.
WERSAL, R. M., CHESHIER, J. C., MADSEN, J. D. & GERARD, J. D. 2011. Phenology, starch allocation, and environmental effects on Myriophyllum aquaticum. – Aquatic Botany 95: 194-199.


Thomas Junghans. "Der Hühnerbiss (Silene baccifera) in der nördlichen Oberrheinebene bei Mannhein (Baden-Württemberg) unter besonderer Berücksichtigung Keimungs- und Ausbreitungsbiologischer Aspekte" Floristische Rundbriefe 50 (2016) 98-111;
English title: "Berry Catchfly (Silene baccifera) in the Northern Upper Rhine Valley Near Mannheim (Baden-Württemberg) with Special Emphasis on Germination Biology and Dispersal"
Abstract: Since 2004 different aspects of Silene baccifera (L.) ROTH have been investigated in a floodplain forest near Mannheim, respectively on collected material. Besides germination biology mainly aspects of dispersal are considered like the floating potential of fruits and seeds, seed release from fruits or dispersal distances. The measuring of heights of Silene baccifera and surrounding plants and the comparison of vegetation cover in different years were used to assess the competetive potential of the species, which can be of importance especially for species conservation.
Keywords: Caryophyllaceae, river valley plant, germination biology, dispersal biology, diaspores, seed release, hydrochory, competence potential, regeneration
References:
BFN – BUNDESAMT FÜR NATURSCHUTZ (Hrsg.) 2016: FloraWeb: Daten und Informationen zu Wildpflanzen und zur Vegetation Deutschlands. – http://www. flo-raweb.de/ [11.05.2016]
BRANDES, D. & EVERS, C. 1999: Keimung unter Wasser – eine Strategie nur von Gebirgsschwemmlingen? – Braunschw. Naturkundl. Schr. 5(4): 947-953.
HIMMLER, H. 2012: Botanische Streufunde aus der Rheinniederung bei Mechtersheim. – Pollichia-Kurier 28(1): 19-21.
JUNGHANS, TH. 2005: Cucubalus baccifer L. in der Nördlichen Oberrhein-Niederung: Ein bemerkenswerter Neufund in Mannheim. – Flor. Rundbr. 39: 51-56.
JUNGHANS, TH. 2012: Einige Anmerkungen zum Vorkommen des Taubenkropfes (Cucubalus baccifer) in Mannheim aus Sicht des Naturschutzes. – Pollichia-Kurier 28(3): 16-18.
KREMER, B. P. 2010: Der Rhein – Von den Alpen bis zur Nordsee. – Mercator, Duisburg.
LEINS, P. & ERBAR, C. 2008: Blüte und Frucht. 2. Aufl. – E. Schweizerbart, Stuttgart.
MAZOMEIT, J. 2009: Pflanzenraritäten am Oberrhein. Beispiele aus Ludwigshafen und Mannheim. Pollichia Sonderveröffentlichung Nr. 15. – Eigenverlag, Neustadt/Weinstraße.
OXELMAN, B., RABELER, R. K. & POPP, M. 2001: A revised generic classification of the tribe Sileneae (Caryophyllaceae). – Nordic J. Bot. 20: 743-748.
PASSARGE, H. 1976: Über Schleier- und Staudengesellschaften mitteleuropäischer Ufersäume. – Folia Geobotanica Phytotaxonomica 11: 137-162.
PASSARGE, H. 1993: Lianenschleier-, fluviatile und ruderale Staudengesellschaften in den planaren Elb- und Oderauen. – Tuexenia 13: 343-371.
ROSINSKI, M. 1998: Neufund des Taubenkropfes Cucubalus baccifer im Saarland. – Delattina 24: 67-110.
SEYBOLD, S. 1993: Caryophyllaceae. In: SEBALD, O., SEYBOLD, S., PHILIPPI, G. (Hrsg.): Die Farn- und Blütenpflanzen Baden-Württembergs, Bd. 1. 2. Aufl. – Ulmer Verlag, Stuttgart.
SIEDENTOPF, Y. & BRANDES, D. 2001: Cucubalus baccifer L. 1753 als Stromtalpflanze an der mittleren Elbe. – Braunschw. Naturkundl. Schriften 6(2): 485-500.
SLAVIK, B. 1980: Verbreitung von Cucubalus baccifer in der Tschechoslowakei. – Preslia 52: 127-154.
LANG, W., & WOLFF, P. 2011: Flora der Pfalz. 1. CD-Auflage. – Eigenverlag Pfälzische Gesellschaft zur Förderung der Wissenschaften, Speyer.
ZIMMERMANN, F. 1906: Flora von Mannheim und Umgebung. – Mitt. Bad. Bot. Ver. 215 u. 216: 114.


Hans W. Smettan. "Das Geröll-Taubenkropf-Leimkraut (Silene vulgaris subsp. glareosa) auf der Schwäbischen Alb" Floristische Rundbriefe 50 (2016) 112-119;
English title: "The Pebble Bladder Campion (Silene vulgaris subsp. glareosa) at the Swabian Alb"
Abstract: For the first time evidence is provided of the Peble Bladder Campion (Silene vulgaris subsp. glareosa) in Germany out of Bavaria within the „Eselsburger Valley“ at the top of the Swabian Alb (Baden-Württemberg).
Keywords: Caryophyllaceae, Silene vulgaris subsp. glareosa, Swabian Alb, debris flora
References:
AESCHIMANN, D. 1984a: Etude biosystématique du Silene vulgaris s. l. (Caryophyllaceae) dans le domaine alpin. Morphologie de la graine. – Candollea 39(1): 135-149.
AESCHIMANN, D. 1984b: Etude biosystématique du Silene vulgaris s. l. (Caryophyllaceae) dans le domaine alpin. Traitment numérique des populations des Alpes et de quelques chaînesvoisines. – Can-dollea 39(2): 399-415.
AESCHIMANN, D. 1984c: Etude biosystémtique du Silene vulgaris s. l. (Caryophyllaceae) dans le domaine alpin. Bibliographie. – Candollea 39(2): 417-422.
FISCHER, M., ADLER, A. & OSWALD, K. 2005: Exkursionsflora für Österreich, Liechtenstein und Südtirol. 2. Aufl. – Oberösterreichisches Landesmuseum, Linz.
HAEUPLER, H., & MUER, T. 2000: Bildatlas der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen Deutschlands. – Verlag Eugen Ulmer, Stuttgart.
HEGI, G. 1959-1979: Illustrierte Flora von Mitteleuropa. Pteridophyta Spermatophyta. Bd. III Angiospermae Dicotyledones 1 Teil 2. 2. Aufl. VIII + S. 453-1265. – Paul Parey, Berlin, Hamburg.
JÄGER, E. J. 2011: Exkursionsflora von Deutschland. Gefäßpflanzen. Grundband. 20. Aufl. – Spektrum Akademischer Verlag, Heidelberg.
LIPPERT, W. & MEIEROTT, L. 2014: Kommentierte Artenliste der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen Bayerns. Vorarbeiten zu einer neuen Flora von Bayern. – Selbstverlag der Bayerischen Botanischen Gesellschaft, München.
SEYBOLD, S. 1990: Caryophyllaceae. – In: SEBALD, S., SEYBOLD, S. & PHILIPPI, G. (Hrsg.): Die Farn- und Blütenpflanzen Baden-Württembergs. Bd. 1: 368-466. – Verlag Eugen Ulmer, Stuttgart.
SMETTAN, H. 1994: Das Alpen-Labkraut (Galium anisophyllon VILL. in Baden-Württemberg. – Jahreshefte der Gesellschaft für Naturkunde in Württemberg 150: 129-136.
TRITTLER, J. 2006: Die Flora des Kreises Heidenheim. Farn- und Blütenpflanzen. 599 S. – Verlag Uwe Siedentop, Heidenheim.
WISSKIRCHEN, R. & HAEUPLER, H. 1998: Standardliste der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen Deutschlands. – Verlag Eugen Ulmer, Stuttgart.


Günter Brennenstuhl. "Sisymbrium volgense M. BIEB. ex E. FOURN. im Stadtgebiet von Salzwedel (Altmark)" Floristische Rundbriefe 50 (2016) 120-126;
English title: "Sisymbrium volgense m. bieb ex e. fourn. in the Municipal Area of Salzwedel (Altmark)"
Abstract: Evidence is provided of the neophyte Sisymbrium volgense (Russian Mustard) at two locations in the municipal area of Salzwedel. Beside a description of the two local populations, further a report of the diagnostic features, a distinction with the similar species S. loeselii and the distribution of the taxon in Germany will be given.
Keywords: neophytes, adventive plants, Brassicaceae, Saxony-Anhalt
References:
BENKERT, D. 1980: Floristische Neufunde aus Brandenburg und der Altmark, 3. Folge. – Gleditschia 8: 65.
BENKERT, D., FUKAREK, F. & KORSCH, H. (Hrsg.) 1996: Verbreitungsatlas der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen Ostdeutschlands. – Verlag Gustav Fischer, Jena, Stuttgart.
FISCHER, W. 1988: Mitteilungen über Neufunde und Fundbestätigungen bemerkenswerter Adventivpflanzen Brandenburgs. – Gleditschia 16/1: 52.
HAEUPLER, H. & MUER, T. 2007: Bildatlas der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen Deutschlands. 2. Aufl. – Verlag Eugen Ulmer, Stuttgart.
HEGI, G. (Hrsg.) 1906-1931: Illustrierte Flora von Mittel-Europa, Bd. IV/1: 167-169. – J. F. Lehmanns, München.
JÄGER, E. J. (Hrsg.) 2011: Rothmaler, Exkursionsflora von Deutschland, Gefäßpflanzen: Grundband, 20. Aufl. – Spektrum Akademischer Verlag, Heidelberg.
LAU – LANDESAMT FÜR UMWELTSCHUTZ & BOTANISCHER VEREIN SACHSEN-ANHALT (Hrsg.) 2012: Verbreitungskarten der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen Sachsen-Anhalts. 2. Korrekturausdruck. – Halle.
NETPHYD – NETZWERK PHYTODIVERSITÄT DEUTSCHLANDS & BFN – BUNDESAMT FÜR NATURSCHUTZ (Hrsg.) 2013: Verbreitungsatlas der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen Deutschlands. – Landwirtschaftsverlag, Münster.
SCHUBERT, R. JÄGER, E. & WERNER, K. (Hrsg.) 1987: Rothmaler, Exkursionsflora für die Gebiete der DDR und der BRD. Bd. 3: Atlas der Gefäßpflanzen. – Volk und Wissen Verlag, Berlin.


Hartmut Dierschke. "Phytophänologisches Biomonitoring – Forschungen zum Klimawandel vor der Haustür" Floristische Rundbriefe 50 (2016) 127-148;
English title: "Phytophenological Biomonitoring – Geobotanical Research to Climate Change in the Backyard"
Abstract: The article shall stimulate to own phenological research on permanent plots. To this methods and results of long-term research from a small wood in the garden of the author in comparison with a species-rich beech forest are presented. Phenological biomonitoring in such forests since 1981 has resulted in a differentiation of the vegetation period into several phenophases, based on the similar beginning of flowering of phenological species groups. From spring to early autumn, the author could distinguish nine phenophases, similar to those in grassland vegetation. Examples of own research for the phenophases 2–8 are shown. From long-term phenological data mean values of the beginning of phenophases (1983–2012) have been calculated as a basis for annual comparisons. Since the end of the 1980s in many years an earlier beginning of phenophases can be seen as a biological indication of climate change, at all an earlier beginning of the vegetation period up to three weeks.
Keywords: beech forest, forest flora, climate, flowering time, phenology, phenophases, length of vegetation period, long-term bioindication
References:
BEIERKUHNLEIN, C., ELLWANGER, G. & SCHRÖDER, E. 2011: Klimawandel und Natura 2000. –Bundesamt für Naturschutz, Bonn-Bad Godesberg.
BEIERKUHNLEIN, C., JENTSCH, A., REINEKING, B., SCHLUMPRECHT, H. & ELLWANGER, G. 2014: Auswirkungen des Klimawandels auf Fauna, Flora und Lebensräume sowie Anpassungsstrategien des Naturschutzes. – Natursch. Biol. Vielf. 137: 1-484.
BERGER, S., SÖHLKE, G., WALTHER, G.-R. & POTT, R. 2007: Bioclimatic limits and range shifts of cold-hardy evergreen broad-leaved species at their northern distributional limits in Europe. – Phytocoenologia 37(3-4): 523-539.
BERGER, S. & WALTHER, G.-R. 2007: Klimawandel und biologische Invasionen. – Natursch. Biol. Vielf. 46: 57-64.
BUTTLER, K. P. & HAND, R. 2008: Liste der Gefäßpflanzen Deutschlands. – Kochia Beih. 2: 1-107.
CORNELIUS, C., HEINICHEN, J., DRÖSLER, M. & MENZEL, A. 2014: Impacts of temperature and water table manipulation on grassland phenology. – Appl. Veg. Sci. 17(4): 625-635.
DEFILA, C. & CLOT, B. 2001: Phytophenological trends in different seasons, regions and altitudes in Switzerland. – In: WALTHER, G.-R., BURGA, C. A. & EDWARDS, P. J. (eds.): “Fingerprints” of climate change, p. 113-121. – Kluwer Academic/Plenum, New York u.a.
DIEKMANN, M. 2010: Aktuelle Vegetationsveränderungen in Wäldern – Welche Rolle spielt der Klimawandel? – Ber. Reinh. Tüxen-Ges. 22: 57-65.
DIERSCHKE, H. 1982: Pflanzensoziologische und ökologische Untersuchungen in Wäldern Süd-Niedersachsens. I. Phänologischer Jahresrhythmus sommergrüner Laubwälder. – Tuexenia 2: 173-194.
DIERSCHKE, H. 1989a: Kleinräumige Vegetationsstruktur und phänologischer Rhythmus eines Kalkbuchenwaldes. – Verhandl. Ges. Ökol. 17: 131-143.
DIERSCHKE, H. 1989b: Symphänologische Aufnahme- und Bestimmungsschlüssel für Blütenpflanzen und ihre Gesellschaften in Mitteleuropa. – Tuexenia 9: 477-484.
DIERSCHKE, H. 1991: Phytophänologische Untersuchungen in Wäldern: Methodische Grundlagen und Anwendungsmöglichkeiten im passiven Monitoring. – Beih. Veröff. Natursch. Landschaftspfl. Baden-Württ. 64: 76-86.
DIERSCHKE, H. 1994: Pflanzensoziologie. Grundlagen und Methoden. – Verlag Eugen Ulmer, Stuttgart.
DIERSCHKE, H. 1995: Phänologische und symphänologische Artengruppen der Blütenpflanzen Mitteleuropas. – Tuexenia 15: 523-560.
DIERSCHKE, H. 2000: Phenological phases and phenological species groups of mesic beech forests and their suitability for climatological monitoring. – Phytocoenologia 30(3-4): 469-476.
DIERSCHKE, H. 2005: Laurophyllisation – auch eine Erscheinung im nördlichen Mitteleuropa? Zur aktuellen Ausbreitung von Hedera helix in sommergrünen Laubwäldern. – Ber. Reinh. Tüxen-Ges. 17: 151-168.
DIERSCHKE, H. 2009: Vegetationsdynamik eines gezäunten Kalkbuchenwaldes – Vergleich von Vegetationsaufnahmen 1980 und 2001. – Forstarchiv 80(5): 143-150.
DIERSCHKE, H. 2013: Konstanz und Dynamik in einem artenreichen Kalkbuchenwald. Veränderungen in einem Großtransekt 1981–2001. – Tuexenia 33: 49-92.
DIERSCHKE, H. 2015: Jahreszeitliche physiognomische Veränderungen einer Landschaft unter botanischem Blickwinkel, dargestellt für die Muschelkalkgebiete in der Umgebung von Göttingen. Teil 1: Analytische Landschaftsphänologie. – Tuexenia 35: 285-308.
DIERSCHKE, H. & BRÜNN, S. 1993: Raumzeitliche Variabilität der Vegetation eines Kalkbuchenwaldes – Untersuchungen auf Dauerflächen 1981–1991. – Scripta Geobot. 20: 105-151.
DIERSCHKE, H. & BRIEMLE, G. 2002: Kulturgrasland. Wiesen, Weiden und verwandte Hochstaudenfluren. – Verlag Eugen Ulmer, Stuttgart.
FARTMANN, T., BEHRENS, M., MÖLLENBECK, V. & HÖLZEL, N. 2012: Potential effect of climate change on the biodiversity in North Rhine-Westfalia. – Natursch. Biol. Vielf. 118: 63-72.
HAEUPLER, H., ADOLPHI, K. & GAUSMANN, P. 2015: Immergrüne und Lianen in Nordrhein-Westfalen. – Florist. Rundbr. 48/49: 87-108.
HEINEMANN, H.-J. 2003: Ein Beitrag zur Entwicklung des Klimas von Bremen in den letzten Jahrzehnten des 20. Jahrhunderts. – Abh. Naturwiss. Ver. Bremen 45(2): 191-210.
HEINEMANN, H.-J. 2013: Beiträge zum Klima von Bremen: die Dekade 2001 bis 2010. Die Entwicklung des Bremer Klimas im 1. Jahrzehnt des 21. Jahrhunderts. – Abh. Naturwiss. Ver. Bremen 47(1): 15-28.
HEINRICHS, S. & SCHMIDT, W. 2015: Dynamics of Hedera helix L. in Central European beech forests on limestone: results from long-term monitoring and environmental studies. – Plant Ecology 16(1): 1-15.
HEINRICHS, S., WINTERHOFF, W. & SCHMIDT, W. 2012: Vegetation dynamics of beech forests on limestone in central Germany over half a century – effects of climate change, forest management, eutrophication or game browsing? – Biodiversity Ecology 4: 49-61.
IHNE, E. 1905: Phänologische Karte des Frühlingseinzugs in Mitteleuropa. – Peterm. Geogr. Mitt. 51: 97-108.
KOLBE, C. & KAISER-WEISS, A.K. 2015: Pflanzenreaktionen in Bezug zum Klimawandel in Deutschland – Eine statistische Analyse phänologischer Daten. – Phänologie-Journ. DWD 44: 1-4.
LEUSCHNER, C. & SCHIPKA, F. 2004: Vorstudie Klimawandel und Naturschutz in Deutschland. – BfN-Skripten 115: 1-35.
MAHRENHOLZ, P. 2007: Anpassungsstrategien für klimasensitive Systeme. – Natursch. Biol. Vielf. 46: 17-32.
MENZEL, A. & ESTRELLA, N. 2001: Plant phenological changes. – In: WALTHER, G.-R., BURGA, C. A. & EDWARDS, P. J. (eds.): “Fingerprints” of climate change, p. 123-137. – Kluwer Academic/Plenum, New York u.a.
POTT, R. 2010: Klimawandel im System Erde. – Ber. Reinh. Tüxen-Ges. 22: 7-33.
REICH, M., RÜTER, S., PRASSE, R., MATTHIES, S., WIX, N. & ULLRICH, K. 2012: Biotopverbund als Anpassungsstrategie für den Klimawandel? – Natursch. Biol. Vielf. 122: 1-170.
SCHEFFLER, A. & FRÜHAUF, M. 2011: Veränderungen der Pflanzenphänologie in unterschiedlichen Naturräumen Sachsen-Anhalts unter Berücksichtigung ihrer wesentlichen Einflussfaktoren. – Hercynia N.F. 44(2): 169-189.
SCHÖNROCK, S., SCHMIDT, G. & SCHRÖDER, W. 2013: Klimabiomonitoring: Untersuchungen der Pflanzenphänologie auf lokaler Ebene und ihr Vergleich mit regionalen und nationalen Daten. – Natur u. Landschaft 88(1): 14-21.
WALTHER, G.-R. 2001: Adapted behaviour and shifting ranges of species – a result of recent climate warming? – In: WALTHER, G.-R., BURGA, C. A. & EDWARDS, P. J. (eds.): “Fingerprints” of climate change, p. 1-15. – Kluwer Academic/Plenum, New York u.a.
WALTHER, G.-R., BURGA, C. A. & EDWARDS, P. J. (eds.) 2001: “Fingerprints” of climate change. Adapted behaviour and shifting ranges. - Kluwer Academic/Plenum, New York u.a


Henning Haeupler. "Ist 2016 ein ungewöhnliches „Mastjahr“?" Floristische Rundbriefe 50 (2016) 149-158;
English title: "Do We Have 2016 a Mast Sead Yield?"
Abstract: The author reports observations and presents photos from various places in Central Europe indicating an unusual abundance of fruit by several tree species. The question is raised whether the year 2016 can be called an exceptional year of mass producing fruit for the mast of animals. Was the rich seed yield even be forecast by weather proverbs?
Keywords: fattening, mast, seed yield, weather proverbs
References:
MICHELER, J. (Hrsg.) 2016: www. bauernregeln.net – Wir machen das Wetter. – http://www. Bauernregeln.net/kalender.html [13.09.2016]
HASSENBACH G. 1986: Bauernregel, Bauernweisheit, Bauernspruch. Falken Verlag, Niedernhausen 192 S. LWF Bayern (Bayrische Landesanstalt für Wald und Forstwirtschaft) (Hrsg.) 2016: Das EschentriebSterben. – http://www.lwf.bayern.de/ wald-schutz/monitoring/index.php [13.09.2016]
MALBERG, H. 1989: Bauernregeln –Ihre Deutung aus meteorologischer Sicht. – Springer, Berlin, Heidel-Berg, New York, 141 S. LWF Bayern (Bayrische Landesanstalt für Wald und Forstwirtschaft) (Hrsg.) 2016: Das Mast (Wald) in WIKIPEDIA, aufgerufen am 26.5.2016.
Mastjahre in Lexikon der Biologie, www.spektrum.de/lexikon/biologie, auf-gerufen am 11.7.2016.
PAAR, U., GUCKLAND, A., DAMMANN, I., ALBRECHT, M. & EICHHORN, J. 2011: Häufigkeit und Intensität der Fruchtbildung der Buche. – AEZ-Der Wald 6/2011: 26 – 29. (auch online einsehbar unter www. forst-praxis.de)


Peter Gausmann & Götz Heinrich Loos. "Zur Problematik von wildwachsend auftretenden Eselsdisteln (Onopordum spec.) in Deutschland" Floristische Rundbriefe 50 (2016) 159-174;
English title: "Difficulties with Wild Growing Cotton Thistles (Onopordum spec.) in Germany Part 1"
Abstract: On ruderal and disturbed sites, often nearby settlements and further in rural areas in Germany, observations of wild growing individuals of cotton thistles are possible. These occurrences are often the object of different and controversy discussions regarding the floristic status and the value for natural conservation. Moreover there is a further question, namely in form of the concretely taxon that florists in the field are confronted with. The presented article wants to clear the distinction of two different taxa of Onopordum in Germany, concretely a wild type and a garden type as a product of horticulture, with a first time nomenclature for this taxon in form of Onopordum ×hortorum.
Keywords: Asteraceae, ruderal flora, field flora, adventive plants, field botany, floristic mapping, floristic status, taxonomy
References:
BFN – BUNDESAMT FÜR NATURSCHUTZ (Hrsg.) 2016: Floraweb. Daten und Informationen zu Wildpflanzen und zur Vegetation Deutschlands. – http://www. flo-raweb.de/ [23.9.2016]
BOCHUMER BOTANISCHER VEREIN 2010: Bemerkenswerte Pflanzenvorkommen im Bochum-Herner Raum im Jahr 2009. – Jahrb. Bochumer Bot. Ver. 1: 164-176.
BOCHUMER BOTANISCHER VEREIN 2011: Bemerkenswerte Pflanzenvorkommen in Bochum (Nord-rhein-Westfalen) und Umgebung im Jahr 2010. – Jahrb. Bochumer Bot. Ver. 2: 144-182.
BOCHUMER BOTANISCHER VEREIN 2013: Bemerkenswerte Pflanzenvorkommen in Bochum (Nord-rhein-Westfalen) und Umgebung im Jahr 2010. – Jahrb. Bochumer Bot. Ver. 4: 135-155.
BRANDES, D. 1975: Vorkommen und Vergesellschaftung von Onopordum acanthium in Südostnieder-sachsen. – Göttinger Flor. Rundbr. 9: 56-59.
BRANDES, D. 1977a: Über Onopordum acanthium-Gesellschaften in Mitteleuropa. – Doc. Phytosoc. N.S. 1: 23-31.
BRANDES, D. 1977b: Die Onopordion-Gesellschaften der Umgebung Braunschweigs. – Mitt. Flor.-soz. Arb.gem. N.F. 19/20: 103-113.
BRANDES, D. 1996: Naturschutzaspekte bei der Denkmalpflege unter besonderer Berücksichtigung der Mauervegetation. – Ber. ANL 20: 145-149.
BREUNIG, T. & DEMUTH, S. 1999: Rote Liste der Farn- und Samenpflanzen Baden-Württembergs. Hrsg.: Landesanstalt für Umweltschutz Baden-Württemberg. – Karlsruhe.
BÜSCHER, D., LOOS, G. H. & NEIDHARDT, H. 2017: Die Flora von Dortmund im Fokus ihrer Dynamik. Teil I. – Abhandlungen Landesmuseum f. Naturkunde zu Münster in Westfalen (in Druck; Teil II und III in Vorbereitung).
HAEUPLER, H., JAGEL, A. & SCHUMACHER, W. 2003: Verbreitungsatlas der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen in Nordrhein-Westfalen. Hrsg.: Landesanstalt für Ökologie, Bodenordnung und Forsten NRW. – Recklinghausen.
HEMM, K., BARTH, U., BUTTLER, K. P., CEZANNE, R., FREDE, A., GREGOR, TH., HAND, R., HODVINA, S., HUCK, S., KUBOSCH, R., MAHN, D., NAWRATH, S. & UEBELER, M. 2008: Rote Liste der Farn- und Samenpflanzen Hessens. 4. Fassung. Hrsg: Hessisches Ministerium für Umwelt, ländlichen Raum und Verbraucherschutz. – Wiesbaden.
JEHLÍK, V. 2008: Übersicht über die synanthropen Pflanzengesellschaften und ihre Verbreitung in Flusshäfen Mitteleuropas (Vorläufige Mitteilung). – Braunschweiger Geobot. Arb. 9: 311-324.
KEIL, P. & LOOS, G. H. 2002: Dynamik der Ephemerophytenflora im Ruhrgebiet – unerwünschter Ausbreitungspool oder Florenbereicherung? – Neobiota 1: 37-49.
KLOTZ, S., KÜHN, I. & DURKA, W. (Hrsg.) 2002: BiolFlor – eine Datenbank mit biologisch-ökologischen Merkmalen zur Flora von Deutschland. – Schriftenr. f. Vegetationskde. 38: 334 S.
LANGE, D. (Bearb.) 1996: Onopordum L. 1753. In: SEBALD, O., PHILIPPI, G., SEYBOLD, S. & WÖRZ, A. (Hrsg.): Die Farn- und Blütenpflanzen Baden-Württembergs, Bd. 6, Spezieller Teil (Spermatophyta, Unterklasse Asteridae). – Ulmer Verlag, Stuttgart.
MEYER, G. F. W. 1836: Chloris Hanoverana oder nach den natürlichen Familien geordnete Übersicht der im Königreich Hannover wildwachsenden sichtbar blühenden Gewächse und Farn. – Vanderhoeck und Ruprecht, Göttingen.
MIERWALD, U. & ROMAHN, K. 2006: Die Farn- und Blütenpflanzen Schleswig-Holsteins – Rote Liste Bd. 1. 4. Fassung. Hrsg.: Landesamt für Natur und Umwelt des Landes Schleswig-Holstein. – Flintbek.
MUCINA, L. 1989: Syntaxonomie of the Onopordum acanthium communities in temperate and continental Europe. – Vegetatio 81: 107-115.
NETPHYD – NETZWERK PHYTODIVERSITÄT DEUTSCHLAND & BFN – BUNDESAMT FÜR NATURSCHUTZ (Hrsg.) 2013: Verbreitungsatlas der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen Deutschlands. – Landwirtschaftsverlag, Münster.
OBERDORFER, E. (Begr.) 2001: Pflanzensoziologische Exkursionsflora für Deutschland und angrenzende Gebiete. 8. Aufl. – Ulmer Verlag, Stuttgart.
RAABE, U., BÜSCHER, D., FASEL, P., FOERSTER, E., GÖTTE, R., HAEUPLER, H., JAGEL, A., KAPLAN, K., KEIL, P., KULBROCK, P., LOOS, G. H., NEIKES, N., SCHUMACHER, W., SUMSER, H. & VANBERG, C. unter Mitarbeit von BUCH, C., FUCHS, R., GAUSMANN, P., GORISSEN, I., GOTTSCHLICH, G., HAECKER, S., ITJESHORST, W., KORNECK, D., MATZKE-HAJEK, G., SCHMELZER, M., WEBER, H. E. & WOLFF-STRAUB, R. 2011: Rote Liste und Artenverzeichnis der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen – Spermatophyta et Pteridophyta – in Nordrhein-Westfalen. In: LANDESAMT FÜR NATUR, UMWELT UND VERBRAUCHERSCHUTZ NORDRHEIN-WESTFALEN (Hrsg.): Rote Liste der gefährdeten Pflanzen, Pilze und Tiere in Nordrhein-Westfalen. 4. Fassung. – LANUV-Fachbericht 36, Bd. 1: 49-183.
POPPENDIEK, H.-H., BERTRAM, H., BRANDT, I., KRAFT, K.-A., KURZ, H., ONNASCH, A., PREISINGER, H., RINGENBERG, J., V. PRONDZINSKI, J. & WIEDEMANN, D. (Hrsg.) 2010: Der Hamburger Pflanzenatlas von a bis z. – Dölling u. Galitz Verlag, München, Hamburg.
POTT, R. 1995: Die Pflanzengesellschaften Deutschlands. 2. Aufl. – Verlag Eugen Ulmer, Stuttgart.
RENNWALD, E. 2000: Verzeichnis und Rote Liste der Pflanzengesellschaften Deutschlands. – Schriftenr. f. Vegetationskde. 35: 800 S.
ROTHMALER, W. (Begr.) 2008: Exkursionsflora von Deutschland Bd. 5: Krautige Zier- und Nutzpflanzen. Springer Spektrum Verlag, Berlin, Heidelberg.
ROTHMALER, W. (Begr.) 2011: Exkursionsflora von Deutschland. Gefäßpflanzen: Grundband. 20. Aufl. – Springer Spektrum Verlag, Berlin, Heidelberg.
SCHMEIL, O. & FITSCHEN, J. (Begr.) 2016: Die Flora Deutschlandsund angrenzender Länder. 96 Aufl. – Quelle & Meyer Verlag, Wiebelsheim.
SCHROEDER, F.-G. 1969: Zur Klassifikation der Anthropochoren. – Vegetatio 16: 225-238.


Johannes Mazomeit. "Verwilderungen von Toona sinensis, Tetradium danelli und Gymnocladus dioicus in Mannheim und an anderen Orten" Floristische Rundbriefe 50 (2016) 175-182
English title: "Running Wild of Toona sinensis, Tetradium danielli and Gymnocladus dioicus in Mannheim and Other Towns"
Abstract: The author reports about a large stand of escaped Toona sinensis (A. JUSS.) M. ROEM at a park side in Mannheim (Baden-Württemberg) and further about three large specimens of Tetradium daniellii (BENN.) HARTL. also in Mannheim, representing escapes of cultivation too, and from Osthofen (Rhine Hessian) an Landau (Palatinate). Moreover, escapes from a third woody plant, Gymnocladus dioicus (L.) K. KOCH, at the main cemetery in Mannheim and the cemetery in Mannheim-Neckarau will be described. Observations of the author from other cities, including Strasbourg in the Alsace (France), will be given.
Keywords: woody plant flora, adventive flora, neophytes, urban botany, Meliaceae, Rutaceae, Caesalpiniaceae
References:
ANONYMUS 2009: List of species alien in Europe and to Europe. In: DAISIE (eds.): Handbook of Alien Species in Europe, p. 133-263. – Springer Verlag, Berlin.
BUTTLER, K. P. & THIEME, M. 2016: Florenliste von Deutschland – Gefäßpflanzen. Version 8 (Stand: August 2016) – http://www.kp-buttler.de/florenliste/ [25.11.2016]
DEUTSCHE DENDROLOGISCHE GESELLSCHAFT (Hrsg.) 2016: Rekordbäume. – www.ddg-web.de/index.php/rekordbaeume.html [24.11.2016]
EDMONDS J. M. & STANIFORTH, M. 1998: 348. Toona sinensis. – Curtis's Bot. Mag. 15(3): 186-193.
GLASER, L. 1889: Die Holzgewächse des Mannheimer Stadtgebiets, besonders des Schlossgartens und Stadtparks. – Ver. Naturkde. Mannheim Jahresber. 52-55 (1885-88): 1-87
HARMS, H. 1940: Zur Kenntnis des Chinesischen Surenbaums. – Mitt. Deut. Dendr. Gesell. 53: 183-188.
HARTLEY, T. G. 2008: Tetradium. In: Flora of China 11: 66-70 - http://flora. huh.harvard.edu/china/PDF/PDF11/Tetradium.pdf [25.11.2016]
HEGI, G. 1924: Illustrierte Flora von Mitteleuropa 4(3). – J. F. Lehmanns, München.
KNEIFF, F. 1940: Erinnerungen und Erfahrungen meiner 60jährigen Dendrologischen Aera. - Mittl. Deut. Dendr. Gesell. 53: 167-182. Dortmund
KOWARIK, I. 1992: Einführung und Ausbreitung nichtheimischer Gehölzarten in Berlin und Brandenburg. – Verh. Bot. Ver. Brandenburg, Beih. 3: 1-188.
KRÜSSMANN, G. 1976-1977: Handbuch der Laubgehölze.- P. Parey; Hamburg u. München
LIPPERT, W. & MEIEROTT, L. 2014: Kommentierte Artenliste der Farn- und Blütenpflanzen Bayerns. – Selbstverlag der Bayerischen Botanischen Gesellschaft, München.
MEYER, F. H., HECKER, U., HÖSTER, H. R. & SCHROEDER, F.-G. (Bearb.) 2007: „Jost Fitschen“ – Gehölzflora. 12. Aufl. – Quelle & Meyer, Wiebelsheim.
TISON, J.-M. & DE FOUCAULT, B. 2014: Flora Gallica - Flore de France. – Biotope, Mèze.
ZIMMERMANN, F. 1907: Die Adventiv- und Ruderalflora von Mannheim, Ludwigshafen und der Pfalz. – Haas, Mannheim.
ZIMMERMANN, F. 1913: 1. Nachtrag zur Adventiv- und Ruderalflora von Mannheim-Ludwigshafen. – Mitt. Pollichia 68/69: 1-45.
Contents
Han-xue [Chinese, 汉学] since 2001




Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) [German, Bulletin of the German China Association] ISSN 1436-8048, Online-ISSN 2750-4409, since 1957
Editorial Board: Karl-Heinz Pohl, University Trier/Germany; Harro von Senger, University Freiburg/Germany; Martin Woesler, University Witten/Germany.

This is a double blind peer reviewed annual journal on traditional China, Website: http://universitypress.eu/en/journals.php. Submission Guidelines: Please orient yourself at the existing form and quotation style, the copy editors will format your paper.

Ethical Statement:
The Ethical Statement is based on the recommendations of the Publication Ethics Committee (COPE) Good Practices drafted in 2011.
1. Obligations of the editor:
1.1. Neutrality. The intellectual content of submitted manuscripts is evaluated is evaluated regardless of race, gender, sexual orientation, age, disability, religion, ethnicity, political philosophy of the authors.
1.2. Confidentiality. All manuscripts should be treated as confidential documents. They must not be shown to anyone without the permission of the editor. Managers and editorial staff should not disclose information about the manuscript submitted to anyone except the author, reviewers and potential reviewers.
1.3. Disclosure of information and conflicts of interest. Unpublished data contained in the submitted manuscript must not be used by editors or reviewers in their own research without the explicit consent of the author.
1.4. Decision on publication. The editor of the journal decides on the publication of submitted articles. The editor is guided by the Editorial Committee’s policy, taking into account the legal obligations regarding defamation, copyrights and plagiarism. The editor can share the decision with other members of the Editorial Board or with reviewers. In the event of an appeal of the decision of the Reading Committee, the editor may solicit two new reviewers.
2. Obligations of reviewers.
2.1. Editorial decisions. Reviewers assist the editorial staff in making decisions and may also assist the author to improve the quality of the manuscript.
2.2. Delays and deadlines. When a guest reviewer does not feel competent enough to evaluate the research presented in the manuscript, or if he finds himself unable to provide his report in time, he must inform the editor without delay in order to give him time to contact other reviewers.
2.3. Standards of objectivity, civility and respect. The reports must be objective. Personal remarks and criticisms directed at the author or hurtful remarks directed at the text content are not eligible. The opinion of the reviewer must be clear, well-argued and respectful of the author.
2.4. Indication of sources. The reviewer must identify appropriate publications not cited by the author. Any such indication must be accompanied by an appropriate comment. The reviewer should draw the editor’s attention to any similarity, any overlap between the manuscript and previously published data.
2.5. Disclosure of information and conflicts of interest. Information and ideas obtained through anonymous replay are confidential and should not be used for the personal benefit of the reviewer. Reviewers should not accept reviewing manuscripts where this may result in a conflict of interest arising from competitive, collaborative or other relationships with the authors.
3. Obligations of the authors.
3.1. Information validity. The information contained in the manuscripts submitted for publication must present the results of the authors’ research as well as an objective discussion of these results and their importance. The underlying data must be presented correctly. Fraudulent and consciously inaccurate information is considered unethical and unacceptable. The identification of research done by others must always be given. Authors should cite the publications that influenced the study in question.
3.2. Originality and plagiarism. Authors must ensure that they have written a completely original study, and if they have used other people’s books or statements, they must be properly cited.
3.3. Multiple publications. An author should not submit manuscripts representing the same study to more than one journal (or book). Submitting the same manuscript in more than one journal is unethical and unacceptable. The journal accepts articles originally published in languages other than German. In these cases, the authors must give the reference of the first publication and be free from the copyright of the original publisher.
3.4. Paternity of the manuscript. Only authors who have made a significant contribution to the study in question are considered to be authors. All those who contributed to the study must be present in the list of authors. If other people have been involved in some aspects of the research project, they should be mentioned in the acknowledgments. The lead author must ensure that all co-authors and only they are included in the list of authors of the manuscript, that the co-authors have seen and approved the final version of the manuscript, and that they have agreed to submission of the manuscript.
3.5. Disclosure of information and conflicts of interest. All authors must indicate, as a result of their biographical presentation, any conflicts of interest that may affect their proposed publication. Funding for research projects that made the study possible must be indicated.
3.6. Errors in publishing. If the author discovers an important error or an inaccuracy in its publication, its obligation is to quickly inform the editor and to consider, in agreement with the person in charge, the withdrawal of the article or the publication of the information about the error.

2020 pdf for download
Editorial and ReportsMitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 63 (2020) 1-16;
Martin Woesler, Hunan Normal University/China "Die Epidemie stoppen, nicht nur verlangsamen. Und warum nicht 70% der Deutschen an Corona erkranken werden" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 63 (2020) 17-27
What we can learn from China: To stop, not just to slow down the epidemic – And why not 70% of Germans will get infected by Corona
Abstract In the current epidemic, the population lacks a clear scenario with a time horizon and a goal, as well as a planning for the period after the epidemic. In this article, it is derived from the experience in China and Korea that not 70% of Germans have to get sick to stop the SARS-CoV-2 epidemic in Germany, but that the epidemic can be restrained by contact bans until Mid April and stopped until end of May 2020. This is due to the fact, that the reproduction rate R (in 1-(1/R)) here is not 3, but tends towards 0 and only regionally reaches 3 during the limited time of the hot phase of an outbreak. An unhindered spread is only theoretically possible, but does not occur in human history, simply because men are reasonable and instinctively keep distance. An increase to around 200,000 infected (with a peak of about 80,000 registered ill patients at the same time, after subtraction of recovered and dead patients) and around 5,000 deaths by about mid-April and 10,000 until end of May is extrapolized from experiences. However, all figures are highly dynamic and may vary extremely, as can be seen from single events, e.g. the ski village Ischgl.
References:
„Corona-Virus-Karte. Infektionen Deutschland, weltweit“. Morgenpost https://interaktiv.morgenpost.de/corona-virus-karte-infektionen-deutschland-weltweit/, besucht am 29.3.2020
Imperial College. “COVID-19 NPI modeling“, 16.3.2020 https://www.imperial.ac.uk/media/imperial-college/medicine/sph/ide/gida-fellowships/Imperial-College-COVID19-NPI-modelling-16-03-2020.pdf
Johns Hopkins University „Coronavirus COVID-19 Global Cases by the Center for Systems Science and Engineering (CSSE) at Johns Hopkins University (JHU)“ https:// coronavirus.jhu.edu/map.html, besucht am 29.3.2020
„Grippewelle war tödlichste in 30 Jahren“ Ärzteblatt (20.9.2019), online: https://www.aerzteblatt.de/nachrichten/106375/Grippewelle-war-toedlichste-in-30-Jahren, besucht am 29.03.2020
Robert Koch-Institut: „Nationales Referenzzentrum für Masern, Mumps, Röteln“. https:// www.rki.de/DE/Content/Infekt/NRZ/MMR/mmr_node.html, besucht am 29.3.2020.
Rhodes, A.; Ferdinande, P.; Flaatten, H.; Guidet, B.; Metnitz, P. G.; Moreno, R. P. (2012-10-01). "The variability of critical care bed numbers in Europe". Intensive Care Medicine. 38 (10): 1647–1653. doi:10.1007/s00134-012-2627-8. ISSN 1432-1238. PMID 22777516.
Xu, Chengdong & Wang, Jinfeng & Wang, Li & Cao, Chunxiang. (2014). Spatial pattern of severe acute respiratory syndrome in-out flow in 2003 in Mainland China. BMC infec-tious diseases. 14.3843.10.1186/s12879-014-0721-y.

Sun Mengyao, Michael Knüppel, Liaocheng University/China, Bestattungs-Bräuche der Muslime Shandongs Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 63 (2020) 28-33
Burial Rites of the Hui Muslims in Shandong
Abstract This article introduces the funeral customs of the Hui-Muslims of Shandong Province. In particular the process starting with the death struggle and ending with the burial itself is described. The various customs regarding the preparations of the dead body, its washing and shrouding as well as the prayers and way of transportation from the house to the cemetery are dealt with.
Dillon, Michael: 1999 China’s Muslim Hui community: migration, settlement and sects, Richmond: Curzon, 1999.
Gladney, Dru C.: 1996 Muslim Chinese: Ethnic nationalism in the People’s Republic, ²Cambridge/Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1996 (Harvard East Asian Monographs 149).
Knüppel, Michael: On Chinese Āhōng 阿訇. In: Studia Linguistica (z. Zt. im Druck).
Sun Mengyao / Knüppel, Michael: On Chinese Hui-Muslim elementary vocabulary (1): Prayer terminology. In: Studia Linguistica (z. Zt. im Druck).

Klaus Mäding, Witten/Germany, Offene und versteckte Botschaften in moderner chinesischer Malerei Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 63 (2020) 34-55
English Title: Direct and hidden messages in modern Chinese paintings
Abstract Contemporary Chinese oil and acryl painting has at present met with high international interest and esteem. Modern painters in China are strongly influenced by Western aesthetics, but offer at the same time revealing insights into the internal political, social and psychological problems of China. An analysis is offered here of 13 paintings, mainly from the 1990s, i. e. after the military suppression of the democracy movement on the Tiananmen Square in June 1989. These paintings present critical views in a variety of forms.
References

1. Ausstellungskataloge
Van Dijk, Hans, Jochen Noth u. Andreas Schmid, China Avantgarde (für Haus der Kulturen, Berlin), Heidelberg 1993.
Ronte, Dieter, Walter Smerling u. Evelyn Weiss (Hg.), China. Zeitgenössische Malerei, Bonn 1996.
Smerling, Walter (Hg.), Chinart (für Museum Küppersmühle), Duisburg 2002.
Eller, Thomas, Andreas Schmid, Guo Xiaoyan u. Yu Zhang (Hg.), Die 8 der Wege, Kunst in Beijing, Berlin 2014.
Smerling, Walter, Tobia Bezzola u. Ferdinand Ullrich (Hg.), China8, Zeitgenössische Kunst, Köln 2015.
Die Abbildungen wurden aus Ronte, 1996 und Smerling 2002 übernommen und werden hier im Rahmen des wissenschaftlichen Kleinzitats verwendet.
2. Abbildungen
Für die Bearbeitung danke ich Dr. Gerd Grün, Bochum.
Abb. 1 Ma Xuelin, Von Tag zu Tag verändert sich das Antlitz (vor 1976).
Abb. 2 Guo Jin, Sprung (1995), 190 x 155 cm.
Abb. 3 Cui Zhenkuan, Purpursonne (2000), 193 x 140 cm.
Abb. 4 Ding Fang, Liebesklagelied (Anfang der 1990er Jahre), 160 x 280 cm.
Abb. 5 Zhang Linhai, Schäfer (2002), 200 x 250 cm.
Abb. 6 Xue Song, Roter Osten (1993), 160 x 140 cm.
Abb. 7 Yu Youhan, Mädchen (1988), 59 x 76 cm.
Abb. 8 Zhang Gong, Der tapfere Tom (1995), 193,5 x 130 cm.
Abb. 9 Zhang Xiaogang, Große Familie, Nr. 2 (1995), 170 x 210 cm.
Abb.10 Liu Dahong, Schmetterlinge und Blumen (1993), Teil einer Querrolle von 57 x 490 cm.
Abb. 11 Ohne Namensnennung (Der Name des Malers ist dem Autor bekannt), Geboren 1989 (1995 - 96), 170 x 150 cm.
Abb. 12 Tang Zhigang, Children in Meeting (2002), 180 x 210 cm.
Abb. 13 Zeng Fanzhi, Maske, Nr. 11 (1994),180 x 150 cm.
3. Ausgewählte Literatur
artnet (www.artnet.de)
Asia Art Archive, Hongkong (aaa.org.hk)
Becker, Tania, Die Revolution verschlingt ihre Bilder, in: Jahrbuch der Deutschen Vereinigung für Chinastudien 8 ( 2014 ) S. 159 – 175
Clunas, Craig, Chinese Painting and Its Audiences, Washington 2017
Gao Minglu, Inside Out. New Chinese Art, Berkeley 1998.
Geist, Beate, Die Modernisierung der chinesischen Kultur (80er Jahre), Hamburg 1996.
Huang Weiping, Kindheit als Motiv in den Ölgemälden von Guo Jin. Eine kulturpolitische Interpretation. Ursula Toyka-Fuong (Hg.), Brücken und Brüche. Chinas Malerei im 20. Jahrhundert, Orientierungen, Zeitschrift zur Kultur Asiens, Sonderheft Bonn 1998, S. 127 – 133.
Koch, Franziska, Die „chinesische Avantgarde“ und das Dispositiv der Ausstellung, Bielefeld 2016.
Li Zehou, Der Weg des Schönen. Wesen und Geschichte der chinesischen Kultur und Ästhetik, Freiburg i. Br. 1992.
Mittler, Barbara, Alltag als Fest. Mao als Ikone der chinesischen Kulturrevolution (1966 – 1976), in : minima sinica H. 2 (2006) S. 25 – 47.
Paul, Gerhard, Das Mao-Porträt. Herrscherbild, Protestsymbol und Kunstikone. Zeithistorische Forschungen, Online-Ausgabe 6 (2009) H. 1.
Pohl, Karl-Heinz, Identität und Hybridität – Chinesische Kultur und Ästhetik im Zeitalter der Globalisierung. Mitteilungsblatt der Deutschen China-Gesellschaft 61 (2018) S. 25 - 39
Schoeni, Manfred u. a., Wang Yi Dong, Hongkong 1999.
Siemons, Mark, Die chinesische Verunsicherung, München 2017.
Toyka-Fuong, Ursula, Chinas moderne Malerei. „Wirklichkeit“ und Inspiration. Diess. (Hg.), Brücken und Brüche. Chinas Malerei im 20. Jahrhundert, Orientierungen, Zeitschrift zur Kultur Asiens, Sonderheft Bonn 1998, S. 1 -23.
Woesler, Martin, Das entkunstete Land. Kunst und politische Macht im China der Gegenwart. Mitteilungsblatt der Deutschen China-Gesellschaft 60 (2017) S. 66 – 85.

Thomas Weyrauch, Gießen/Germany, Chinesen in Deutschland und Deutsche in China 1933-1945 Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 63 (2020) 56-65
Common Destiny – Chinese in Germany, Germans in China 1933-1945
Abstract In the era of the Nazi dictatorship, the victims of the political system, primarily German Jews, saw their only chance to escape persecution by migrating to China. In Japanese-occupied Shanghai, they still were in danger of being extradited to Germany, given the German-Japanese alliance and the local Nazi organizations. When the Republic of China entered war in 1941, Chinese living in Germany were deported to prisons or concentration camps, while the German Jews in Shanghai had to live in a ghetto.
References
Amenda, Lars. „Metropole, Migration, Imagination: Chinesenviertel und chinesische Gastronomie in Westeuropa 1900–1970“ Leibniz-Zentrum für Zeithistorische Forschung. Zeithistorische Forschungen (2007) 3:287 ff.
Amenda, Lars. Geheime Tunnel unter St. Pauli? – Gerüchte über das „Chinesenviertel“ in den 1920er Jahren. Unter Hamburg von 2006, https://www.unter-hamburg.de/index.php?id=344, Abruf am 04.03.2020.
Eber, Irene. Jewish Refugees in Shanghai 1933 – 1947: A Selection of Documents. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht 2018
Freyeisen, Astrid. Shanghai und die Politik des Dritten Reiches. Würzburg: Königshausen & Neumann: 2000
Fritz-Bauer-Institut (Hg.). Völkermord und Kriegsverbrechen in der ersten Hälfte des 20. Jahrhunderts. Frankfurt – New York: Campus 2004
Guo, Hengyu (Hg.). Von der Kolonialpolitik zur Kooperation: Studien der deutsch-chinesischen Beziehungen. München: Minerva 1986
Hamburger Abendblatt (26.07.2008), https://www.abendblatt.de/hamburg/article107432143/Mitten-in-Hamburg-eine-Zeitreise-nach-Chinatown.html, Abruf am 11.03.2020
Institut für Bürgerrechte & öffentliche Sicher-heit e.V.: Bürgerrechte & Polizei/CILIP (Zeitschrift). Berlin Heft 1, 1978 ff.
Leibniz-Zentrum für Zeithistorische Forschung: Zeithistorische Forschungen Potsdam (2004) 1 ff.
Leutner, Mechthild / Mühlhahn, Klaus. Deutsch-Chinesische Beziehungen im 19. Jahrhundert: Mission und Wirtschaft in interkultureller Perspektive. Münster: LIT 2001
Lohfeld, Wiebke / Hochstadt, Steve. Die Emigration jüdischer Deutscher und Österreicher nach Shanghai als Verfolgte im Nationalsozialismus. Wuppertal: Else Lasker-Schüler-Gesellschaft e.V., ohne Jahresangabe, http:// www.exilarchiv.de/grafik/themen/exilstationen/shanghai.pdf, Abruf am 13.03.2020.
Martin, Bernd. „Das Deutsche Reich und Guomindang-China, 1927 – 1941“. Guo, Von der Kolonialpolitik zur Kooperation S. 325 ff.
Maul, Eberhard. Japan und die Juden. Studie über die Judenpolitik des Kaiserreiches Japan während der Zeit des Nationalsozialismus 1933 – 1945. Bonn: Dissertation der Rheinischen Friedrich-Wilhelms-Universität Bonn 2000
Pan, Guang. A Study of Jewish Refugees in China (1933 – 1945): History, Theories, and the Chinese Patterns. Singapore: Springer 2019
Perl, William R.. The Holocaust Conspiracy: An International Policy of Genocide. New York: Shapolsky 1989
Spence, Jonathan. The Search for Modern China. New York – London: Norton 1990
Taylor, Jay. The Generalissimo: Chiang Kai-shek and the Struggle for Modern China. Cambridge, Massachusetts – London: Harvard University Press 2009
Weyrauch, Thomas. Chinas demokratische Traditionen vom 19. Jahrhundert bis in Taiwans Gegenwart Heuchelheim: Longtai 2014
Weyrauch, Thomas. Chinas unbeachtete Republik: 100 Jahre im Schatten der Weltgeschichte Bd. 1. 4. Aufl.: Heuchelheim: Longtai 2015
Wickert, Erwin. „John Rabe und das Massaker von Nanking“. Fritz-Bauer-Institut. Völkermord und Kriegsverbrechen in der ersten Hälfte des 20. Jahrhunderts, S. 245 ff.
Yü-Dembski, Dagmar. „Chinesenverfolgung im Nationalsozialismus- Ein weiteres Kapitel verdrängter Geschichte“ Institut für Bürgerrechte & öffentliche Sicherheit, Bürgerrechte & Polizei/CILIP 3/1997 (No.58), S. 70 ff.
Zhou, Xun. Chinese Perceptions of the ‘Jews' and Judaism: A History of the Youtai. Richmond/UK: Curzon 2001
Abbildungen
Abb. 1: Ludwig Jürgens: Sankt Pauli. Bilder aus einer fröhlichen Welt. Hamburg Global vom 06.06.2013, https://www.hamburg-global.de/v1.0/placemarks/91, Abruf am 01.04.2020.
Abb. 2: Jewish Telegraphic Agency (08.02.2015), https://www.jta.org/2015/02/08/culture/from-the-archive-the-world-war-ii-jews-of-shanghai, Abruf am 01.04.2020.
Abb. 3: Shanghai Layover, ohne Datum, https://www.shanghailayovertour.com/shanghai-old-street-jewish-ghetto-xintiandi-layover-tour/, Abruf am 01.04.2020.
Abb. 4: Jüdische Schule in Shanghai. Erica Terry, Jewish World Alliance, Jspace News (16.04.2014), http://jspacenews.com/shanghai-jews-story-chinas-jewish-refugees/, Abruf am 31.03.2020.

Thomas Weyrauch Woo Bao-lien. Chinesische Lyrik der Thang-Zeit Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 63 (2020) 65-66
Brigitte Pfiffner Harro von Senger. 36 Strategeme für Juristen Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 63 (2020) 66-67
Klaus Mäding Stephan Thome. Gott der Barbaren Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 63 (2020) 67-68
Veranstaltungen, Index Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 63 (2020) 69-76


2019 pdf for download
Editorial and Reports Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 62 (2019) 1-24;

Thomas Weyrauch, Gießen/Germany. "Faschismus in China – Japans Marionettenstaaten" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 62 (2019) 25-31;
#English title: "Facism in China - Japan's Puppet States"
Abstract: Japan's ultra-nationalist circles adopted ways of thinking with the elements of ‘racial’ ideology, militarism, authoritarianism, and imperial claims. The ideology reaching into the state leadership as "military and Tennō fascism" fundamentally changed Japan's society. Beginning with the occupation of Manchuria, the Japanese military used puppet regimes that introduced fascist ideology on Chinese soil.
Key words: Fascism, Japan, ‘racial’ ideology, occupation, Manchuria, military puppet regimes, Japan in China
Banno, Junji (2014): Japan's Modern History, 1857-1937: A New Political Narrative. London – New York: Routledge.
Barrett, David P. (2001): The Wang Jingwei-Regime, 1940 – 1945: Continuities and Disjunctures with Nationalist China. In: Barrett / Shyu, Chinese Collaboration with Japan, S. 102 ff.
Barrett, David P. / Shyu, Lawrence N. (2001): Chinese Collaboration with Japan, 1932 – 1945. The Limits of Accommodation. Stanford: Stanford University Press.
Boyle, John Hunter (1972): China and Japan at War. The Politics of Collaboration. Stanford: Stanford University Press
Brook, Timothy (2001): The Creation of the Reformed Government in Central China. In: Barrett / Shyu 2001), S. 79 ff.
Chang, Iris (1997): The Rape of Nanking: The Forgotten Holocaust of World War II. New York: Basic Books.
Conley, Maximilian (2016): Facing the Champion of the West: The Origin of Japan´s Wartime Jewish Policy. In: Vanderbilt Historical Review, Fall 2016, S. 67 ff.
Dikötter, Frank (1997): The Construction of Racial Identities in China and Japan: Historical and Contemporary Perspectives. London: Hurst.
Duara, Prasenjit (2004): Sovereignty and Authenticity: Manchukuo and the East Asian Modern. Lanham – Boulder – New York London: Rowman & Littlefield.
Eber, Irene (2018): Jewish Refugees in Shanghai 1933 – 1947: A Selection of Documents. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht.
Fritz Bauer Institut (2001): Völkermord und Kriegsverbrechen in der ersten Hälfte des 20. Jahrhunderts. Frankfurt – New York: Campus.
Gentile, Emilio (2007/08): Der Faschismus. Eine Definition zur Orientierung. In: Mittelweg 36 (2007/08), S. 81 ff.
Hitotsubashi University: Hitotsubashi Journal of Social Studies. Kunitachi/Tokyo: Vol. 1 No 1, 1960 ff.
Hwang, Ki Woo (2013): Der Antikommunismus und Antisemitismus in der nationalsozialistischen Kulturpolitik gegenüber Japan. Dissertation phil., Berlin: Freie Universität Berlin.
Itoh, Nuyumi (2003): The Hatoyama Dynasty: Japanese Political Leadership Through the Generations. Basingstoke / Hampshire – New York: Palgrave Macmillan.
Jewish Daily Bulletin (Tageszeitung). Hg.: Jewish Daily Bulletin. New York 1924 ff.
Journal of Contemporary History. (Zeitschrift). Hg.: Walter Laqueur und George L. Mosse. London: Institute of Contemporary History and Wiener Library, 1966 ff.
Kennedy, Sean (2010): The Shock of War: Civilian Experiences, 1937 – 1945. Toronto: University of Toronto Press.
Krebs, Gerhard (1986): Die Taishō-Zeit: Lernphase der Demokratie (1918 – 1932). In: Pohl, S. 99 ff.
Larsen, Stein Ugelvik: Fascism Outside Europe (2001): The European Impulse against Domestic Conditions in the Diffusion of Global Fascism. New York: Columbia University Press.
Lary, Diana (2010): The Chinese People at War: Human Suffering and Social Trans-formation, 1937-1945. Cambridge et al.: Cambridge University Press.
Lu, David J. (1997): Japan: a Documentary History. Volume II: The Tokugawa Period to the Present. Armonk, New York – London: M.E. Sharpe.
Materials on the Trial of Former Servicemen of the Japanese Army Charged with Manufacturing and Imploying Bacteriological Weapons (1950). Moscow: Foreign Languages Publishing House.
Matten, Marc Andre (2016): Imagining a Postnational World: Hegemony and Space in Modern China. Leiden: Brell.
Mittelweg 36 (Zeitschrift). Hamburg: Hamburger Edition 1992 ff.
Mitter, Rana (2013): Forgotten Ally. China´s World war II., 1937 – 1945. Boston – New York: Houghton Mifflin Harcourt.
Oberländer, Erwin (1966): The All-Russian Fascist Party. In: Journal of Contemporary History. Band 1, Nr.1, 1966, pp. 158.
Paine, S.C.M. (2012): The Wars of Asia, 1911 – 1949. Cambridge et al.: Cambridge University Press.
Pohl, Manfred (1986): Japan. Geographie – Geschichte – Kultur – Religion – Staat – Gesellschaft – Bildungswesen – Politik – Wirtschaft. Stuttgart – Wien: Thienemann.
Saaler, Sven / Koschmann, J. Victor (2007): Pan-Asianism in Modern Japanese History: Colonialism, Regionalism and Borders. London: Routledge.
Sewell, Bill (2019): Constructing Empire: The Japanese in Changchun, 1905–45. Vancouver – Toronto: UBC Press.
Sims, Richard (2001): Japanese Political History Since the Meiji Renovation 1868–2000. New York: Palgrave MacMillan.
Spence, Jonathan (1990): The Search for Modern China. New York – London: Norton.
Tomonaga, Tairako (1990): Die Grundzüge des japanischen Faschismus und die Kriegsverantwortlichkeit japanischer Philosophen während der Kriegszeit. In: Hitotsubashi Journal of Social Studies, Vol. 22, No. 1 (August 1990), S. 19 ff.
Unschuld: Paul (2013): The Fall and Rise of China: Healing the Trauma of History. London: Reaction Books.
Vanderbilt Department of History: Vanderbilt Historical Review (Zeitschrift). Edinbourg: Vanderbilt Department of History 2016 ff.
Wang Xiaohua et al.: Wang Jingwei yu Wang Weizhengfu 汪精衞與汪偽政府. Hongkong: Hangwu Yinshuguan, 1994.
Weyrauch, Thomas (2014): Chinas demokratische Traditionen vom 19. Jahrhundert bis in Taiwans Gegenwart. Heuchelheim: Longtai.
Weyrauch, Thomas (2018): Die Parteienandschaft Ostasiens. Geschichtliche Hintergründe, politische Zusammenhänge. Heuchelheim: Longtai.
Wickert, Erwin (2001): John Rabe und das Massaker von Nanking. In: Fritz Bauer Institut (2001), S. 245 ff.
Zhou, Xun (2001): Chinese Perceptions of the Jews' and Judaism: A History of the Youtai. Richmond/UK: Curzon.
Zhou, Xun (1997): The Myth of the ‘Jew’ in Modern China. In: Dikötter 1997, S. 53 ff.


Michael Knüppel. "Zu Blockdrucken chinesischer 'Jahresbilder' aus Liaocheng" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 62 (2019) 32-40;
#English title: "On Block Printing of Chinese 'Year Images' from Liaocheng"
Abstract
This paper gives an overview on the tradition, the use and the production of so-called 'year's pictures' from Liaocheng. They have some characteristics in its design, showing deities, symbols of good luck and happiness as well as scenes from the mythology.
Key words
Year’s pictures from Liaocheng, wood cut, wood block printing, production of year's pictures, mythology
References:
#冯骥才 [Féng Jìcái] (2011) 年画研究 [Nián Huà Yán Jiū]. Bĕijīng 2011.
#(2012) 年画研究 [Nián Huà Yán Jiū]. Bĕijīng 2012.
#(2015) 年画研究 [Nián Huà Yán Jiū]. Bĕijīng 2015.
Knüppel, Michael (2019) „Rituelle Verbrauchsgüter“ bei den Hui-Muslimen Shāndōngs. In: Journal of Oriental and African Studies 28, pp. 295-302.
#潍坊杨家埠木版年画 [wéi fāng yáng jiā bù mù băn nián huà]. 招财进宝 [zhāo cái jìn băo] (c. 2007). 潍坊杨家埠和兴永书店 [wéi fāng yáng jiā bù hé xīng yŏng shū diàn]. [ohne Ort].
Hou Ching-Lang (1975) Monnaies d’offrande et la notion de tésorerie dans la religion chinoise. Paris 1975 (Mémoires de l’Institut des Hautes Études Chinoises. Collège de France 1).
Hunter, Dard (1937) Chinese ceremonial paper. Chillocothe 1937.
Scott, Janet Lee (2007) For gods, ghosts and ancestors: The Chinese tradition of paper offerings. Hong Kong 2007.
Seaman, Gary (1982) Spirit money – an interpretation. In: Journal of Chinese Religions 10 (1). Herbst 1982, pp. 80-91.


Martin Woesler, Hunan Normal University/China, University Witten/Germany. "Leidenschaft im Traum der Roten Kammer" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 62 (2019) 41-58;
English title: "Passion in the 'Dream of the Red Chamber'"
Abstract: Passion is what has made the novel Red Chamber Dreams so successful and what still makes it so attractive: the passion of the first love between hero and heroine, who grow up in the favor of the Emperor in a paradise-like garden. The novel fascinates by describing the nuances between physical and platonic love, breaking the taboos of homosexuality and sexual fantasies. The author himself was driven by passion: he felt personal responsibility that the paradise-like garden was lost, and felt a necessity to document and eternalize his own love and life in all facets. Only the novel allowed him to represent the China of that time, with its manners and customs, clothing and kitchen, mentality and belief, but also corruption and degeneration in all aspects and in all walks of life - from the imperial court to the existence of slaves and beggars. Passionately, the first readers discussed the manuscripts with the author. The passion of its readers made the novel the symbol of Chinese culture, cult, the most widely read novel of all time in China and the fourth most read novel in the world. With passion, early translators and reviewers as well as generations of scholars of letters have digged deep into the novel. No other work of literature has been studied at so many universities. This paper explores the question of what triggers this passion about and within this novel.
Key words: Red Chamber Dreams, passion, sexuality, desire, love
References:
Anthony, C. Yu. Rereading the Stone: Desire and the Making of Fiction in Dream of the Red Chamber. Princeton University Press, 2001.
Cahill, James. Chinese Erotic Painting (2012). Digitale Publikation. Web: http://jamescahill. info/illustrated-writings/chinese-erotic-painting. Letzter Zugriff: 1.12.2019
Huang, Martin W. Desire and Fictional Narrative in Late Imperial China. Cambridge, Mass., and London: Harvard University Press, 2001:176-205
McMahon, Keith. Polygamy and Sublime Passion: Sexuality in China on the Verge of Modernity. University of Hawaii Press, 2010.
Wang, Hansi Lo. “In 'Red Chamber,' A Love Triangle For The Ages”. NPR. 2012. https://www.npr.org/2012/07/15/156143707/in-red-chamber-a-love-triangle-for-the-ages?t=1575231975075
Woesler, Martin, ed., Cao Xueqin, Gao E et al. Der Traum der Roten Kammer oder Die Geschichte vom Stein [Red Chamber Dreams or The Story of the Stone], Peking: Foreign Languages Press 2016-01-01, ISBN 9787119094120, 4813 pages, 6 vols., hardcover, transl. by Rainer Schwarz and Martin Woesler, University Witten/Germany; Chinese-German bilingual edition
- - -. “Being Explicit About the Implicit – John Minford’s Translation of the last Forty Chapters of The Story of the Stone with a Field Study on two Sexually Arousing Scenes”. Hong lou meng xue kan 6 (2011): 274-289
- - -. “ ’To Amuse the Beaux and Belles’ The Early Western Reception of the Hongloumeng”. Journal of Sino-Western Communications 2 (2010.12) 2:81-107


Nora Frisch, Esslingen/Germany and Vienna/Austria. "Der Admiral des Kaisers – Zheng He" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 62 (2019) 59-66;
English title: "The Imperor's Admiral. The Sea Journeys of Eunuch Zheng He"
Abstract: In 1405, on behalf of the Third Ming Emperor Yongle, a huge fleet of 250 ships and 30,000 men was sent on board under the command of Yong Le’s loyal eunuch Zheng He to inform the countries of Southeast Asia of China's greatness and power. Some of these state-of-the-art ships, researchers suggest, could have been about 120 meters in length. In front of such ships, Vasco da Gama's ships were like nutshells.
The admiral of this mighty ship fleet is revered as a national hero in China, but in Germany he is hardly known: Who was this legendary Zheng He and what was he carrying on his huge treasure ships? What logistical excellence was necessary to feed all the people and animals carried along? And what about the tribute system?
China's role as the leading naval nation of the first half of the 15th century is one of the most exciting, but unfortunately also one of the most puzzling chapters in Chinese medieval history, since virtually nothing - neither documents nor boat remains - has been preserved.
Key words: Zheng He, Ming Dynasty, Yongle, tribute system, China's seafaring, admiral of the emperor, treasure ship, junks, shipbuilding, Ma San-bao, Ma He, trading power China, seafarers
References:
Weng Qi, Nora Frisch/ Gregor Körting. Der Admiral des Kaisers - Die Abenteuer des Eunuchen Zheng He. Drachenhaus Verlag 2012, Hard-cover, 140 Seiten, 70 farbige Illustrationen und Fotografien, Format: 21,5 x 24,5 cm, € 24,00 (D)/ € 25,50 (A), ISBN: 978-3-943314-01-4.


Reviews, Events and Index" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 62 (2019) 67-146




2018 pdf for download
Editorial and Reports Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 62 (2019) 1-24;


Karl-Heinz Pohl, University Trier/Germany. "Identität und Hybridität – Chinesische Kultur und Ästhetik im Zeitalter der Globalisierung" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 62 (2019) 25-39;
#English title: "Identity and Hybridity - Chinese Culture and Aesthetics in the Age of Globalisation"
Abstract: Traditional Chinese aesthetics is a modern way of looking at pre-modern Chinese art. This art not only concerns poetry, calligraphy and painting (as the outstanding scholarly arts), but also covers areas such as architecture, pottery, bronze sculptures, music and martial arts, etc. Many of these arts follow common principles. These principles have contributed to a Chinese identity. Hybridity appears to be a characteristic of contemporary Chinese art, especially painting. Chinese art today shows itself in constant dialogue with its tradition as well as with Western art and art history. Much of what is considered “Chinese” art today, is produced by Chinese artists in a way Westerners expect Chinese art to be. It is made for the international art market, still dominated by Western preferences.
Key words: Chinese aesthetics, Chinese art, pre-modern, poetry, calligraphy, paintings, principles, hybridity
References: keine vorhanden.


Thomas Weyrauch, Gießen/Germany. "Chinas Recht vor 1949" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 62 (2019) 40-47;
English title: "China's Law before 1949"
Abstract: China’s legal reforms since the Qing dynasty are a result of various modernization developments. The political unification of the Republic of China in 1928 created a variety of legal norms, some of which still endure Taiwan today and also influenced the modern law of the People's Republic of China. Furthermore, China before 1949 brought forth outstanding world renown law experts.
Key words: keine vorhanden.
References:
Boorman, Howard L. / Cheng, Joseph K.H. (Hg.): Biographical Dictionary of Republican China Volume 1. New York: Columbia University Press 1967.
Bu, Yuanshi (Hg.): Deutsche und europäische Elemente des chinesischen Rechts. Untersuchungen aus zivilrechtlicher und öffentlich-rechtlicher Perspektive. Berlin: Lit 2012.
Bu, Yuanshi: Die Rezeption des Ausländischen Rechts in China. In: Bu, Deutsche und europäische Elemente des chinesischen Rechts, S. 1 ff.
Chiang, Hai-chao: Die Wandlungen im chinesischen Verfassungsrecht seit dem Zusammenbruch der Mandschu-Dynastie unter besonderer Berücksichtigung der rechtlichen Stellung des Staatsoberhauptes. Reihe Beiträge zum ausländischen öffentlichen Recht, Bd. 23. Köln: C. Heymann 1937.
China Handbook Editorial Board: China Handbook 1950. New York: Rockport Press 1950.
Deutsch-Chinesische Juristenvereinigung / Deutsch-Chinesisches Institut für Rechtswissenschaften / Max-Planck-Institut für ausländisches und internationales Privatrecht (Hg.): Zeitschrift für Chinesisches Recht. München: Max-Planck-Gesellschaft zur Förderung der Wissenschaften e.V. 2004 ff.
Deutsche China-Gesellschaft: Mitteilungsblatt 2015. Bochum: Europäischer Universitätsverlag 2015.
Dikötter, Frank: The Age of Openness: China Before Mao. Berkeley – Los Angeles: University of California Press 2008.
Executive Yuan: Republic of China Yearbook 2016. Taibei: Government Information Dept. 2016.
Fincher, John H.: Chinese Democracy: Statist Reform, the Self-Government Movement, and the Republican Revolution. Tokyo: Institute for the Study of Language and Cultures of Asia and Africa 1989.
Freudenberg, Michael: Die Frauenbewegung am Ende der Qingdynastie. Bochum: Brockmeyer 1983.
Hao, Ping: Peking University and the Origins of Higher Education in China. Los Angeles: Bridge 21 2013.
Hsia, Tao-tai: Wartime Judicial Reform in China. In: Hsiung / Levine, S. 275 ff.
Hsiung, James C. / Levine, Steven I.: China´s Bitter Victory: The War with Japan, 1937 – 1945. Armonk N.Y.: M.E. Sharpe 1992.
Ipsen, Knut: Völkerrecht. 5. Aufl., München: C.H. Beck 2004.
Kang, Jichao: Compilation of the Laws of the Republic of China. 3 Bände. Taibei: Sanmin 1999.
Kim, Samuel S.: China, the United Nations and World Order. Princeton / New Jersey: Princeton University Press 1979.
Lo, Carlos Wing-hung: China´s Legal Awakening: Legal Theory and Criminal Justice in Deng´s Era. Hongkong: Hong Kong University Press 1995.
Messmann, Stefan: Chinas Weg in der Gesetzgebung. In: Deutsche China-Gesellschaft: Mitteilungsblatt 2015, S. 49 ff.
Mi, Jian: Deutsches Recht in China seit der Politik der Reform und Öffnung. In: Deutsch-Chinesische Juristenvereinigung u.a., Zeitschrift für Chinesisches Recht (2007), S. 132 ff.
Myers, Ramon Hawley: The Chinese State in the Republican Era. In: Shambaugh, S. 42 ff.
Nathan, Andrew James: Chinese Democracy. New York: Knopf 1985.
Opitz, Peter J.: Chinas grosse Wandlung. Revolutionäre Bewegungen im 19. und 20. Jahrhundert. München: C.H.Beck 1972
Paul, Gregor (Hg.): Staat und Gesellschaft in der Geschichte Chinas. Theorie und Wirklichkeit. Reihe Staatsverständnisse Bd. 87. Baden-Baden: Nomos 2016.
Sattler-von Sivers, Gabriele: Die Reformbewegung von 1898. In: Opitz, S. 55 ff.
Shambaugh, David L. (Hg.): The Modern Chinese State. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2000.
Sharma, Arvind: The World's Religions: A Contemporary Reader. Minneapolis: Fortress Press 2011.
Twiss, Sumner B.: Confucian Contributions to the Universal Declaration of Human Rights. In: Sharma, The World's Religions, S. 102 ff.
Weber-Schäfer, Peter: Die republikanische Bewegung (im Inhaltsverzeichnis: Die konstitutionelle Bewegung). In: Opitz, S. 82 ff.
Weggel, Oskar: Chinesische Rechtsgeschichte. Leiden – Köln: E.J. Brill 1980.
Weyrauch, Thomas: Chinas demokratische Traditionen. 2. Aufl., Heuchelheim: Longtai 2015.
Weyrauch, Thomas: Chinas unbeachtete Republik. Bd. 1. 4. Aufl., Heuchelheim: Longtai 2015.
Weyrauch, Thomas: Sanmin Zhuyi – Sun Yatsens Staatslehre. In: Paul, S. 103 ff.


Sun Mengyao, Michael Knüppel, Liaocheng University/China. "Die Hui-Muslime der Stadt Liaocheng" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 62 (2019) 48-56;
#English title: The Hui-Muslims of Liaocheng City"
Abstract: The Hui-Muslim community in the town of Liaocheng is introduced with some of their socio-cultural specifica like adaption of habits and traditions from their non-Muslim environment (especially the borrowing of so-called 'ritualistic expendable goods'), religious 'infrastructure' (like mosques, clerics etc.), and the question of specific Muslim clothing. It is concluded that the borrowings are also a result of the small size of the community and the duration of living among an overwhelming majority of Non-Muslims.
Key words: Hui, Liaocheng, Muslims, religious practices, minority, cultural heritage
References:
Dillon, Michael: China’s Muslim Hui community: migration, settlement and sects, Richmond: Curzon, 1999.
Gladney, Dru C.: Muslim Chinese: Ethnic nationalism in the People’s Republic, ²Cambridge/Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1996 (Harvard East Asian Monographs 149).
Knüppel, Michael: „Zur Verbreitung von ‘Himmelsgeld’ bei Muslimen Chinas“, in: Geldgeschichtliche Nachrichten 54 (303). Mai 2019, S. 154–158.
Knüppel, Michael: „On Chinese Āhōng 阿訇“, in: Studia Linguistica (z. Zt. im Druck).
Knüppel, Michael: „‘Rituelle Verbrauchsgüter’ bei den Hui-Muslimen Shandongs“, in: Journal of Oriental and African Studies 28. 2019, pp. 295-302.
Knüppel, Michael: „‘Sycee’-Barren im Kontext des chinesischen Opfergeschehens“, in: Geldgeschichtliche Nachrichten (z. Zt. im Druck).


Martin Woesler, Hunan Normal University/China, University Witten/Germany. "Unausgesprochenes im Traum der Roten Kammer" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 62 (2019) 57-64;
English title: "The Unspoken in 'Dream of the Red Chamber'"
Abstract: Chinese literary works are often influenced by censorship, be it by others or by the author himself. In China and the West there are different traditions of decency. With the Red Chamber Dreams, we have a novel of rich subtlety, but luckily we also have a novel at hand that comes with a hemerneutical tradition only comparable to the bible. So we have more products of scholarly discourse about the question, what this novel expresses directly and what it tries to keep secret. There are various manuscript versions, handwritten advices of relatives / confidants before publication, an army of scholars who try to interpret every aspect of the novel, some trying to situate it in real life etc. Here we are interested in the question, according to the manuscript comments in the novel, which biographical facts may be revealed in the novel, which must remain unspoken and why. Reasons are sought in taboos (like suicide), in the protection of real persons, in the avoidance of lese majeste etc. The author seems to be aware of the concealment and seems to play with it, if he chooses the protagonist name Zhen Shiyin 甄 士隱, homophonous with 真 事 隐 "The true facts are hidden". All these precautions (perhaps narrative strategies) could not prevent the temporary ban on the novel. One of the main interpretation schools of the Dream is the Decryption School (索隐派, literally: School of the Search for the Hidden), whose assignment of novel elements to contemporary reality is more rewarding to us than its conspiracy and puzzles theories. Special attention should also be given to morally ethical reasons to keep silent: While the novel explains why it is not a romance novel (usually with some pornographic descriptions), John Minford translates two sexually charged scenes that remain unspoken in the Chinese original, for the Western Readers almost extravagantly vivid.
Key words: Red Chamber Dreams, tradition of decency, decoding school, indirectness
References:
Anthony, C. Yu. Rereading the Stone: Desire and the Making of Fiction in Dream of the Red Chamber. Princeton University Press, 2001.
Cooper, Eugene, and Meng Zhang. "Patterns of cousin marriage in rural Zhejiang and in Dream of the Red Chamber." The Journal of Asian Studies 52.1 (1993): 90-106.
Craig, F. I. S. K. "The Alterity of Chinese Literature in its Critical Contexts." Chinese Literature, Essays, Articles, Reviews 2.1 (1980): 87.
Edwards, Louise P. Men and women in Qing China: gender in the Red chamber dreams. Vol. 31. Brill, 1994.
Eifring, Halvor, ed. Love and emotions in traditional Chinese literature. Vol. 63. Brill, 2004.
Ma, Guorong, Mufan Wang, and Wei Wang. "Societal Culture from Late Imperial to Con-temporary China: As Indirectly Reflected in A Dream of Red Mansions." Chinese Perspectives on Cultural Psychiatry. Springer, Singapore, 2019. 21-39.
Plaks, Andrew H. Archetype and Allegory in the Dream of the Red Chamber. Princeton University Press, 2015.
Ropp, Paul Stanley, Paola Zamperini, and Harriet Thelma Zurndorfer, eds. Passionate women: Female suicide in late imperial China. Brill, 2001.
Saussy, Haun. "Reading and Folly in Dream of the Red Chamber." Chinese Literature: Essays, Articles, Reviews (CLEAR) 9.1/2 (1987): 23-47.
Woesler, Martin, ed., Cao Xueqin, Gao E et al. Der Traum der Roten Kammer oder Die Geschichte vom Stein [Red Chamber Dreams or The Story of the Stone], Peking: Foreign Languages Press 2016-01-01, ISBN 9787119094120, 4813 pages, 6 vols., hardcover, transl. by Rainer Schwarz and Martin Woesler; Chinese-German bilingual edition
- - -. “The Waves of the ‚Stone’ – Early Reception of Chinese Literature in the West with the core of Instrumentalization and Exotization of the disseminated Red Chamber Dreams”. Studies of Caoxueqin 1 (2016): 118–127
- - -. “The impact of Cao Xueqin and the Red Chamber Dreams in Europe”. Hong lou meng xue kan 5 (2015): 229–246
- - -. “Being Explicit About the Implicit – John Minford’s Translation of the last Forty Chapters of The Story of the Stone with a Field Study on two Sexually Arousing Scenes”. Hong lou meng xue kan 6 (2011): 274-289
- - -. “ ’To Amuse the Beaux and Belles’ The Early Western Reception of the Hongloumeng”. Journal of Sino-Western Communications 2 (2010.12) 2:81-107
Xi, Fei, and Han Guang. "Cultural Impacts on Indirectness in English Writings of Chinese ESL/EFL Learners." Intercultural Communication Studies 16.1 (2007): 176.
Yan, G. O. N. G. "An Aesthetic Probe into the Characteristics of Literary Language." Legend Biography Literary Journal Selection 4 (2011): 8.


Reviews, Events and Index Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 62 (2019) 65-96




2017 pdf for download
Editorial and Reports, 1-24;


Gregor Paul, Karlsruhe Institute of Technology/Germany. "Kunst und Macht in der Geschichte Chinas. Unter besonderer Berücksichtigung der Kunst im öffentlichen Raum" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 62 (2019) 25-48;
#English title: "Art and Power in the History of China. With Particular Consideration of Public Art"
Abstract: none.
Key words: none.
References:
Arnold, Dorothea, 2012: Die ägyptische Kunst, München: Beck 2012.
Chinesische Architekturakademie (Hg.), 1990: Klassische chinesische Architektur, Stuttgart: DVA 1990.
Demandt, Alexander, 1997: Vandalismus: Gewalt gegen Kultur, Berlin: Siedler 1997.
Dikötter, Frank, 2016: The Cultural Revolution, London: Bloomsbury 2016.
Harlander, Tilman, und Wolfram Pyta (Hg.), 2010: NS-Architektur: Macht und Symbolpolitik, Bochum: LIT 2010.
Höllmann, Thomas, 2008: Das alte China: Eine Kulturgeschichte, München: Beck 2008.
Jansen, Gregor (Hg.), 2006: totalstadt beijing case, Köln: Walther König 2006.
Kolrud, Kristine, und Marina Prusac (Hg.), 2014: Iconclasm from Antiquity to Modernity, Farnham: Ashgate 2014.
Kündiger, Barbara, 2001: Fassaden der Macht: Architektur der Herrschenden, Leipzig: Seemann 2001.
Latour, Bruno, und Peter Weibel (Hg.), 2002: Iconoclash, Karlsruhe: ZKM.
Lempertz (Hg.), 2012: Mao and the 20th century, porcelains from the H.-J. Hübner Collection, 8 June 2012 Cologne [Catalogue] Lempertz Auction 999: Köln 2012.
Lenk, Hans, und Gregor Paul:
Liu Heung Shing (Hg.), 2008: China, Köln: Taschen 2008.
Paul, Gregor, 2010: Konfuzius und Konfuzianismus, Darmstadt: WBG.
Paul, Gregor (Hg.), 2016: Staat und Gesellschaft in der Geschichte Chinas: Theorie und Praxis, Baden-Baden: Nomos 2016.
Schulz, Regine, und Mattias Seidel (Hg.): Ägypten: Die Welt der Pharaonen: h. f. ullmann.
Schwarz, Ernst (Übers. und Komm.), 1988: Chrysanthemen im Spiegel: Klassische chinesische Dichtungen, Berlin (DDR): Rütten & Loening, 2. Aufl. 1988.
Spence, Jonathan D., und Annping Chin (Hg.), 1996: Das Jahrhundert Chinas, München: Bertelsmann 1996.
Staatliche Kunstsammlungen Dresden (Hg.), 2008: Goldener Drache – Weißer Adler: Kunst im Dienste der Macht am Kaiserhof von China und am sächsisch-polnischen Hof (1644 – 1795), München: Hirmer 2008.
Studium Generale der Universität Heidelberg (Hg.), 2006: Bildersturm, Heidelberg: Winter. Mit instruktiven Studien von Beispielen seit dem alten Mesopotamien.
von Strauss, Victor (Übers.), 1969: Schī-Kīng: Das klassische Liederbuch der Chinesen, Darmstadt: WBG 1969.
Wu Hung, 2005: Remaking Beijing: Tiananmen Square and the Creation of a Political Space: The University of Chicago Press 2005.


Karl-Heinz Pohl, University Trier/Germany. "Literatur und Macht in der Geschichte Chinas" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 62 (2019) 49-65;
English title: "Literature and Power in the History of China"
Abstract: none.
Key words: none.
References: none.


Martin Woesler, University Witten/Germany. "Das entkunstete Land - Kunst und politische Macht im China der Gegenwart am Beispiel von Literatur und Film, Internet und Digitalisierung" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 62 (2019) 66-85;
#English title: "A Country deprived of Art - Art and Political Power in Present Day China by the Example of Literature, Film, Internet and Digitalization"
Abstract: In dictatorial societies, storytellers (artists, writers, film directors, bloggers etc.) and the rulers have a complex relationship. In China this has become particularly developed and has grown through millennia-old tradition (in Area of tension wen yi zai dao and shi yan shi) and also through traumatic experiences since 1949 in campaigns and in the Cultural Revolution. This study asks to what extent art still remains art if it devoted itself to one ideology (or commerce). In contemporary film, there's a trend to (visual) violence and pop art propaganda movies, and in digitalization, there's an increase in security at the expense of privacy, data protection and creative artistic expression.
#Key words: China, Art, Political Power, Authority, Artists as Conscience, Film, Art and Power, Storytellers and Rulers, Art and Ideology, De-Art, State Circumcised Pseudo-Art
References: none.


Paul U. Unschuld, Charité Berlin. "Antike Klassiker der Chinesischen Medizin. 帝内經靈樞 Huang Di Nei Jing Ling Shu" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 62 (2019) 86-105;
#English title: "Antique Classics on Chinese Medicine. Huang Di Nei Jing Ling Shu"
#Abstracts: This text has been published as part of a preface to Paul Unschuld's commented German translation of Huang Di Nei Jing Ling Shu for the first time, but deserves further distribution than as a "mere" part of a specialist publication. The texts presented by him are early evidence of mankind that people wanted to take a conscious step from esoteric medicine to 'conventional medicine', from superstition to rationalization, from religiousness to secularism. It was clear that Chinese medicine would not turn away from superstition that and this was because of the lack of distribution of the texts. Unschuld proves that despite the locations in organs and descriptions of interactions, which still seem esoteric for us, the rejection of ghosts and the parallelization with the state model (if the body is healthy, it is like the state being in order) is a step towards rationalization.
Key words: none.


Reviews, Events and Index Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 62 (2019) 106-130

Conference Proceedings

2016 pdf for download
Editorial and Reports Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 59 (2016) 5-26;

Heiner Roetz " Karl Jaspersʼ Theorem der „Achsenzeit“" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 59 (2016) 27-37;
Abstract: none.
Key words: Karl Jasper, Achsenzeit.
References:
none.


Gregor Paul " Kultur und Politik Unter besonderer Berücksichtigung der Geschichte Chinas" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 59 (2016) 38-44;
Abstract: none.
Key words: Kultur, Politik, Geschichte Chinas.
References:
none.


Martin Woesler " Der leise Geburtstag – 50 Jahre Kulturrevolution als Anlass zum Nachdenken" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 59 (2016) 44-48;
Abstract: none.
Key words: Geschichte Chinas, Kulturrevolution.
References:
none.


Martin Woesler " Fremdeln unter Freunden Beobachtungen bei der Internationalisierung im Arbeitsalltag des Wissenschafts-Betriebs in China" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 59 (2016) 49-52;
Abstract: none.
Key words: Arbeitsalltag, China, Wissenschafts-Betriebs.
References:
none.


Martin Woesler " Augenhöhe und Augenmaß Das neue Gesetz zu ausländischen Nicht-Regierungsorganisationen: Restriktion internationaler Wissenschaft in China?" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 59 (2016) 53-56;
Abstract: none.
Key words: Restriktion Wissenschaft, China, Nicht-Regierungsorganisationen.
References:
none.


Jiang Tong " Vertreibt die Barbaren!" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 59 (2016) 57-66;
Abstract: none.
Key words: Barbaren.
References:
none.


Hartmut Walravens " Die Forschungsarbeit meines Lehrers V. M. Alekseev" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 59 (2016) 67-73;
Abstract: none.
Key words: V. M. Alekseev.
References:
none.



Reviews, Events and Index Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 59 (2016) #-#




2015 pdf for download
Editorial and Reports Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 58 (2015) 5-12;

Gregor Paul " Krieg und Frieden im sinoasiatischen Kulturkreis" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 58 (2015) 13--33;
Abstract: none.
Key words: sinoasiatischer Kulturkreis, Krieg, Frieden.
References:

Chan-kuo Ts’e [Intrigues of the Warring States]. 1996. Translated and Annotated and with an Introduction by J.I. Crump. Revised Edition. Ann Arbor: Center for Chinese Studies. The University of Michigan.
Mögling, Wilmar. 1994. Die Kunst der Staatsführung: Die Schriften des Meisters Han Fei. Leipzig: Kiepenheuer.
Dawkins, Richard. 2008. Das egoistische Gen. Heidelberg: Spektrum. Paul, Gregor. 1998. Wai ru nei fa: nach außen konfuzianisch [human], innerlich legalistisch [gewalttätig]. In Die Menschenrechtsfrage: Diskussion über China – Dialog mit China, hrsg. von Gregor Paul. Göttingen: Cuvillier, S. 39-61
Mao Tse-tung. 1966. Theorie des Guerillakrieges oder Strategie der Dritten Welt. Reinbek: Rowohlt.
Mao Tze-tung. 1968. Die chinesische Revolution und die kommunistische Partei. Peking.
Mao Tze-tung. 1969. Vom Kriege. Gütersloh: Bertelsmann. Ames, Roger. 1993. Sun-Tzu: The Art of Warfare. New York. Bokenkamp, Stephen R. 1997. Early Daoist Scriptures., Berkeley: University of California Press.
Ch’en, Kenneth. 1972. Buddhism in China: A Historical Survey. Princeton. Cleary, Thomas. 1989. Mastering the Art of War: Zhuge Liang’s and Liu Ji’s commentaries on the classic by Sun Tzu. Boston & London.
Debon, Günther. 1961. Lao-tse: Tao-Tê-King. Stuttgart: Reclam. Duyvendak, J.J.L. 1974. The Book of Lord Shang. Nachdruck San Francisco. Franke, Otto. 2001. Geschichte des chinesischen Reiches. 5 Bde., 2. Aufl. Berlin, New York.
Gawlikowski, Krzysztof. 1990. Drei Ansätze des klassischen chinesischen Denkens zu den Themen Krieg und Kampf. In Konfuzianismus und die Modernisierung Chinas, hrsg. von : Silke Krieger und Rolf Trauzettel. Mainz, S. 451-458.
Griffith, Samuel B. 1963. Sun Tzu: The Art of War. Oxford.
Kaltenmark, Max. 1979. The Ideology pf the T’ai-p’ing ching. In Facets of Taoism: Essays in Chinese Religion, hrsg. von Holmes Welch and Anna Seidel. New Haven, S. 19–52.
Köster, Hermann. 1967. Hsün-tzu [Xunzi]. Kaldenkirchen. Legge, James. 1983[a]. The Ch’un Ts’ew [Chunqiu] with the Tso Chuen [Chinesisch und Englisch].
The Chinese Classics V. Taipei: SMC Reprint.
Legge, James. 1983[b]. The Shoo King [Chinesisch und Englisch]. The Chinese Classics III. Taipei: SMC Reprint.
Leibnitz, Klaus. 2010. Sun Tsu: Die Kunst des Krieges. Darmstadt: WBG. Liao, K. 1959. Han Fei-tzu. 2 Bde. London.
Lin Wusun. 2007. Sunzi: The Art of War, Sun Bin: The Art of War. Beijing.
Lübbe, Hermann. 1986. Religion nach der Aufklärung., Graz, Wien, Köln.
Mo Ti: Von der Liebe des Himmels zu den Menschen. 1992. Übers. von Helwig Schmidt-Glintzer. München.
Morgan, Evan. 1933. Tao, the Great Luminant: Essays from the Huai-nan-tzu. Shanghai 1933. Nachdruck Taipei 1966.
Paul, Gregor. 1990. Aspects of Confucianism. Frankfurt a. M., New York: Lang.
Paul, Gregor. 2004. War and Peace in Classical Chinese Thought, with Particular Regard to Chinese Religion. In War and Peace in World Religions, hrsg. von Perry Schmidt-Leukel, 57–78. London: SCM Press.
Paul, Gregor. 2008. Einführung in die Interkulturelle Philosophie. Darmstadt: WBG.
Paul, Gregor. 2010. Konfuzius und Konfuzianismus. Darmstadt: WBG. Paul, Gregor. 2013. China and Religious Diversity: Some Critical Reflections. In Religious Diversity in Chinese Thought, hrsg. von Perry Schmidt-Leukel und Joachim Gentz. New York: Palgrave MacMillan.
Pines, Yuri. 2002. Foundations of Confucian Thought: Intellectual Life in the Chunqiu Period, 722-453. Honolulu.
Pinker, Steven. 2011. The better angels of our nature: the decline of violence in history and its causes. London: Allen Lane.
Seidel, Anna K. 1969. La Divinisation de Lao Tseu dans le Taoisme de Han. Publications de l’ École Française d’Extrême-Orient vol. 71. Paris.
Shijing. Siehe Strauss 1969.
Shujing. Siehe Legge 1983.
Strätz, Volker. 1979. Luh-T’ao: Ein spätantiker Text zur Kriegskunst. Bad Honnef.
Strauss, Victor von. 1969. Schih-King: Das kanonische Liederbuch der Chinesen. Darmstadt: WBG.
Sun Pin: The Art of Warfare: A Recently Discovered Classic. 1996. Translated, with an Introduction and Commentary, by D. C. Lau and Roger T. Ames. New York.
Sunzi 2009. SUNZI: Die Kunst des Krieges. Aus dem Chinesischen übertragen und mit einem Nachwort versehen von Volker Klöpsch. Frankfurt am Main: Insel 2009.
Sunzi bingfa. Siehe Sunzi 2009.
The Cambridge History of China. 1987 und 1989. Bde. 1 und 2. Cambridge University Press.
Wilhelm, Richard. 1969. Dschuang Dsi: Südliches Blütenland. Düsseldorf, Köln: Diederichs.
Wilhelm, Richard. 1979. Frühling und Herbst des Lü Bu Wei. Aus dem Chinesischen übertragen und herausgegeben von Richard Wilhelm. Düsseldorf, Köln: Diederichs.
Wilhelm, Richard. 1982. Mong Dsi [Menzius]:Die Lehrgespräche des Meisters Meng K’o. Neuausgabe Köln: Diederichs.
Yates, Robin D. S. 1997. Five Lost Classics: Tao, Huang-Lao, and Yin-Yang in Han-China [Chinesisch und English.]. Translated, with an Introduction and Commentary. New York.
Yuan Yang und Ming Ping. 2003. Kriegsgeschichten aus dem chinesischen Altertum, Beijing.
Zhong Yingjie (Übers.). 1994. Sun Zi über die Kriegskunst, Sun Bin über die Kriegskunst.
Beijing 1994, S. 94.
Paul, Gregor. 2001[a]. Nach dem 11. September 2001: Die Ursachen des Terrorismus und Wege, sie zu beseiti-gen. www.paul.dcg.de/mrph/TerrUr.htm.
Paul, Gregor. 2001[b]. Nach dem 11. September 2001: Die öffentliche Auseinandersetzung um den Terrorismus und den Afghanistan-Krieg: Opportunismus, Propaganda und Einschüchterung statt Menschenrechts-bestimmter argumentativer Diskussion. www.paul.dcg.de/mrph/Afgh.htm



Markus Brinkmann u.a. " Wasserforschung gestern und heute: Integrierte Bewertung von Gewässern und Sedimenten im deutsch-chinesischen Kontext#" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 58 (2015) 34-42;
Abstract: none.
Key words: Wasserforschung, Deutschland, China.
References:
Ahlf W (1995): Biotests an Sedimenten. In: Steinberg CC, Klappner H , Wilken R-D (Editors), Handbuch Angewandte Limnologie. ecomed, 1–44
Bergmann A et al. (2012): The Yangtze-Hydro Project: a Chinese-German environmental program. Environ Sci Pollut Res Int 19, 1341–4
Brack W (2003): Effect-directed analysis: a promising tool for the identification of organic toxicants in complex mixtures? Analytical and Bioanalytical Chemistry 377, 397–407
Brack W, Klamer HJ, de Lopez A, Barcelo D (2007): Effect-directed analysis of key toxicants in European river basins - a review. Environ Sci Pollut Res 14, 30–38
Brinkmann M, Hudjetz S, Keiter S, Seiler TB, Wölz J, Hallare AV, Hollert H, Cofalla C, Roger S, Schüttrumpf H, Gerbersdorf SU (2010): Toxizität und Risk Assessment fluvialer Sedimente und Schwebstoffe: Eine kurze Übersicht bisheriger und neuerer Entwicklungen. Umweltwiss Schadst-Forsch 22, 651–655
Burton GA (1991): Assessing the toxicity of freshwater sediments. Environ Toxicol Chem, 1585–1627
Burton GA (1995): Sediment toxicity testing issues and methods. In: Hoffman DJ, Rattner BA, Burton GA , Cairns J (Editors), Handbook of Ecotoxicology. Lewis-Publishers, 70–103
Chapman P, Power E, Burton G (1992): Integrative assessments in aquatic ecosystems. In: Burton G (Editor), Sediment toxicity assessment. Lewis, Boca Raton
Chapman PM (1990): The Sediment Quality Triad Approach to Determining Pollution-Induced Degradation. Sci Total Environ, 815–826
Chapman PM, Hollert H (2006): Should the sediment triad become a tetrad, pentad or possibly even a hexad? J Soils Sediments 6, 4–8
EC (2001): 2455/2001/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 November 2001 establishing the list of priority substances in the field of water policy and amending Directive 2000/60/EC. Official Journal of the European Communities 15, 1–5
EC (2006): Regulation no. 1907/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council concerning the registration, evaluation, authorization and restriction of chemicals.
EC (2008): Directive 2008/105/EC of the European parliament and of the council of 16 December 2008 on environmental quality standards in the field of water policy, amending and subsequently repealing Council Directives 82/176/EEC, 83/513/EEC, 84/156/EEC, 84/491/EEC, 86/280/EEC and amending Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council. Official Journal of the European Union L 348, 84–97
Eichbaum K, Brinkmann M, Buchinger S, Hecker M, Engwall M, van Bavel B, Reifferscheid G, Hollert H (2013): The dioRAMA project: assessment of dioxin-like activity in sediments and fish (Rutilus rutilus) in support of the ecotoxicological characterization of sediments. Journal of Soils and Sediments 13, 770–774
Eichbaum K, Brinkmann M, Buchinger S, Reifferscheid G, Hecker M, Giesy JP, Engwall M, van Bavel B, Hollert H (2014): In vitro bioassays for detecting dioxin-like activity — Application potentials and limits of detection, a review. Science of The Total Environment 487, 37–48
Floehr T, Xiao H, Scholz-Starke B, Wu L, Hou J, Yin D, Zhang X, Ji R, Yuan X, Ottermanns R (2013): Solution by dilution?—A review on the pollution status of the Yangtze River. Environmental Science and Pollution Research 20, 6934–6971
Floehr T, Scholz-Starke B, Xiao H, Hercht H, Wu L, Hou J, Schmidt-Posthaus H, Segner H, Kammann U, Yuan X, Ross-Nickoll M, Schaffer A, Hollert H (2015a): Linking Ah receptor mediated effects of sediments and impacts on fish to key pollutants in the Yangtze Three Gorges Reservoir, China - A comprehensive perspective. Sci Total Environ 538, 191–211
Floehr T, Scholz-Starke B, Xiao H, Koch J, Wu L, Hou J, Wolf A, Bergmann A, Bluhm K, Yuan X (2015b): Yangtze Three Gorges Reservoir, China: a holistic assessment of organic pollution, mutagenic effects of sediments and genotoxic impacts on fish. Journal of Environmental Sciences 38, 63–82
Förstner U, Müller G (2013): Schwermetalle in Flüssen und Seen als Ausdruck der Umweltverschmutzung. Springer-Verlag
Hecker M, Hollert H (2009): Effect-directed analysis (EDA) in aquatic ecotoxicology: state of the art and future challenges. Environmental Science and Pollution Research 16, 607–613
Hollert H, Ernst M, Seiler T-B, Wölz J, Braunbeck T, Kosmehl T, Keiter S, Grund S, Ahlf W, Erdinger L, Dürr M (2009a): Strategien zur Sedimentbewertung – ein Überblick Umweltwiss Schadst Forsch 21, 160–176
Hollert H, Hudjetz S, Claus E, Manz W, Reifferscheid G, Heininger P, Schwarzbauer J, Ahlf W, Braunbeck T, Brack W, Schulze T, Schäffer A, Ratte H-T (2009b): Über die Notwendigkeit der wirkungsorientierten Analytik in einer umfassenden Wasserforschung. Umweltwissenschaften und Schadstoff-Forschung 21, 235–237
Hollert H (2013): Processes and environmental quality in the Yangtze River system. Environ Sci Pollut Res Int 20, 6904–6
Jin X, Wang Y, Jin W, Rao K, Giesy JP, Hollert H, Richardson KL, Wang Z (2014): Ecological risk of nonylphenol in China surface waters based on reproductive fitness. Environ Sci Technol 48, 1256–62
Liu L, Chen L, Shao Y, Zhang L, Floehr T, Xiao H, Yan Y, Eichbaum K, Hollert H, Wu L (2014): Evaluation of the ecotoxicity of sediments from Yangtze river estuary and contribution of priority PAHs to ah receptor-mediated activities. PLoS One 9, e104748
Liu L, Chen L, Floehr T, Xiao H, Bluhm K, Hollert H, Wu L (2015): Assessment of the Mutagenicity of Sediments from Yangtze River Estuary Using Salmonella Typhimurium/Microsome Assay. PLoS One 10, e0143522
Schiwy A, Brinkmann M, Thiem I, Guder G, Winkens K, Eichbaum K, Nüßer L, Thalmann B, Buchinger S, Reifferscheid G (2015): Determination of the CYP1A-inducing potential of single substances, mixtures and extracts of samples in the micro-EROD assay with H4IIE cells. Nature protocols 10, 1728–1741
Schwarzenbach RP, Escher BI, Fenner K, Hofstetter TB, Johnson CA, von Gunten U, Wehrli B (2006): The challenge of micropollutants in aquatic systems. Science 313, 1072–1077
Wernersson A-S et al. (2015): The European technical report on aquatic effect-based monitoring tools under the water framework directive. Environmental Sciences Europe 27, 7
Wong C, Williams C, Collier U, Schelle P, Pittock J (2007): World’s top 10 rivers at risk. World Wildlife Fund for Nature. Available at http://www.unwater.org/downloads/worldstop10riversatriskfinalmarch13_1.pdf
Yang G, Weng L, Li L (2008): Yangtze conservation and development report 2007. Changjiang Press, 17 (in Chinese).



Henry Riße " Umweltschutz, Wasserwirtschaft und Bodenfruchtbarkeit – Tradition und Moderne im China des 21. Jahrhunderts" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 58 (2015) 43-45;
Abstract: none.
Key words: Umweltschutz, Wasserwirtschaft, Bodenfruchtbarkeit.
References:
none.


Martin Woesler " Überblick" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 58 (2015) 46-48;
Abstract: none.
Key words: none.
References:
none.


Gregor Paul " Wie China kritisieren?" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 58 (2015) 49-50;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Kritik.
References:
Eine gültige Theorie der Kritik. Klassisch-gelehrte Ansätze in chinesischen Texten. In: Roetz, Heiner (Hg.): Kritik im alten und modernen China, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz 2006, S. 48–62.
Einführung in die Interkulturelle Philosophie, Darm-stadt: WBG 2008, S. 33 ff. Confucian notions of Criticism: An Important Contribution to a Valid Theory of Humaneness. In: TENG Wensheng und SHAN Chun (Hg.), Confucianism and Its Current Missions, Beijing: Jizhou Press 2010, Bd. 4 (der Veröffen-tlichung anlässlich des 2560 Geburtstags von Konfuzius), S. 194–213.
Konfuzius und Konfuzianismus, Darmstadt: WBG 2010.



Stefan Messmann " Chinas Weg in der Gesetzgebung" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 58 (2015) 51-57;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Gesetzgebung.
References:
none.


Martin Woesler " Unbegrenztes Wachstum vs. Nachhaltigkeit in China" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 58 (2015) 58-62;
Abstract: Das extreme chinesische Wirtschaftswachstum führte etwa 30 Jahre zu zweistelligen Wachstumsraten und kehrt seit 2009 mit 6% und derzeit mit etwa 7% zu einem mäßigen Wachstum zurück. Das extreme Wachstum ging mit zahlreichen Problemen einher. Die Kommunistische Partei Chinas hat eine absolutistische Machtposition entwickelt, die einerseits Stabilität bringt, andererseits Probleme wie Korruption etc. verursacht. Hier könnte die Kommunistische Partei Chinas von Erfahrungen ihrer Schwesterparteien in Deutschland und in ehemaligen Ostblock-Ländern lernen: Der in der Wirtschaft erfolgreiche Wettbewerb ist auch ein probates Mittel zur Korrup-tionsbekämpfung und Professionalisierung. Sowohl im Wirtschaftswachstum als auch im Machtmonopol ist die traditionelle chinesische Tugend der Mäßigung zu empfehlen. Grundsätzlich sind Nachhaltigkeit und unbegrenz-tes Wirtschaftswachstum vereinbar. .
Key words: China, Wachstum, Nachhaltigkeit.
References:
Beller, Dennis C., and Frank P. Belloni. "Party and faction: modes of political competition." Faction politics: Political parties and factionalism in comparative perspective (1978): 417.
Huntington, Samuel P., and Clement Henry Moore. Authoritarian politics in modern society: the dynamics of established one-party systems. Basic Books (AZ), 1970.
Li, Bobai, and Andrew G. Walder. "Career advancement as party patronage: Sponsored mobility into the chinese administrative elite, 1949–19961." American Journal of Sociology 106.5 (2001): 1371-1408.
Lü, Xiaobo. Cadres and corruption: The organizational involution of the Chinese communist party. Stanford University Press, 2000.
O'brien, Kevin J., and Lianjiang Li. "Accommodating “democracy” in a one-party state: Introduc-ing village elections in China." The China Quarterly 162 (2000): 465-489.
Sartori, Giovanni. Parties and party systems: A framework for analysis. ECPR press, 2005.
Tien, Hung-mao. The great transition: Political and social change in the Republic of China. Vol. 378. Hoover Institution Press, Stanford University, 1989.



Thomas Weyrauch " Yi di yi you (亦敵亦友) – Taiwan und das chinesische Festland" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 58 (2015) 63-65;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Taiwan.
References:
Batto, Nathan F.: Continuity in the 2012 presidential and legislative elections. In: Cabestan / deLisle, Political Changes in Taiwan under Ma Ying-jeou, S. 15 ff.
Cabestan, Jean-Pierre / deLisle, Jacques (Hg.): Political Changes in Taiwan under Ma Ying-jeou. Partisan conflict, policy choices, external constraints and security challenges.Abingdon, Oxon – New York: Routledge 2014
Chow, Peter C. Y. (Hg.): The „One-China“ Dilemma. Basingstoke / Hampshire – New York: Palgrave Macmillan 2008
Chu, Shulong: Mainland China´s peaceful develop-ment strategy and cross-Strait relations. In: Cabestan / deLisle, Political Changes in Taiwan under Ma Ying-jeou, S. 195 ff.
Dai, Shi-Chan / Wu, Chung-Li: The rule of the Legislative Yuan un-der Ma Ying-jeou: the case of China policy legislation and agree-ments. In: Cabestan / deLisle, Political Changes in Taiwan under Ma Ying-jeou, S. 60 ff.
Jacobs, Bruce: Taiwan´s Colonial History and Postcolonial Nationalism. In: Chow, The „One-China“ Dilemma, S. 37 ff.
Rigger, From Opposition to Power: Taiwan's Demo-cratic Progressive Party. Boulder/Colorado: Lynne Rienner 2001
Roy, Denny: Taiwan: A Political History. Ithaka / New York: Cornell University Press 2003
Weyrauch, Thomas: Chinas demokratische Traditio-nen vom 19. Jahrhundert bis in Taiwans Gegenwart. Heuchelheim: Longtai 2014
Weyrauch, Thomas: Chinas unbeachtete Republik, Bd. 2., 2. Aufl. Heuchelheim: Longtai 2012
Weyrauch, Thomas: Taiwans gemeinsame Farbe. Das demokratische Profil der Republik China. Heu-chelheim: Longtai 2015
Weyrauch, Thomas: Völkerrechtliche Betrachtungen zur Existenz der Republik China. Heuchelheim: Longtai 2012



Thomas Weyrauch " Der singuläre Händedruck" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 58 (2015) 66-69;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Händedruck.
References:
none.


Thomas Weyrauch " Taiwans Wahlen vom 16. Januar 2016" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 58 (2015) 70-72;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Wahlen, Taiwans.
References:
none.


Martin Woesler " 3. Internationale Konferenz zum „Traum der Roten Kammer“ in Europa" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 58 (2015) 73-77;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Traum der Roten Kammer, Konferenz.
References:
none.



Reviews, Events and Index Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 58 (2015) 74-99




2014 pdf for download
Editorial and Reports Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 57 (2014) 5-9;

Hannspeter Hellbeck " Ist China auf dem Wege zu einer Weltmacht? Eine Zwischenbilanz" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 57 (2014) 10-16;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Weltmacht.
References:
none.


Martin Woesler " Das paradoxe Dilemma von der Freiheit der Forschung in China" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 57 (2014) 17-26;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Dilemma, Freiheit, Forschung.
References:
none.


Gregor Paul " Drei Stellungnahmen zur Idee eines „chinesischen Weges“" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 57 (2014) 27-38;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, chinesischer Weg.
References:
none.


Ole Döring " Chinas „dritter Weg“ aus der Sicht der Ordnung der Lebenswissenschaften" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 57 (2014) 39-41;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Lebenswissenschaften.
References:
none.


Hans Lenk " Kultur Thesen zu moralischen Menschlichkeitsanrechten im alten China und für den gegenwärtigen Weg Chinas" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 57 (2014) 42-46;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Menschlichkeitsanrechten, Kultur Thesen.
References:
none.


Hans Lenk " Menzianische konkrete Humanität auch für das neue China?" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 57 (2014) 42-46;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Menzianische konkrete Humanität.
References:
none.


Wolfgang Ommerborn " Konfuzianismus als Bedrohung der Macht der KPCh? Welche Risiken bergen die „Chinesischen Charakteristika“ im Konzept d" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 57 (2014) 47-48;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Konfuzianismus, KPCh.
References:
none.


Michael Paul " Chinas maritime Ambitionen" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 57 (2014) 49-51;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, maritime Ambitionen.
References:
none.


Hans Poser " Chinesische Philosophie in der deutschen Aufklärung: Religion und Staat bei Leibniz, Wolff und Bilfinger und ihre Bedeutung für China heute" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 57 (2014) 52-53;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Philosophie, deutsche Aufklärung.
References:
none.


Helmolt Vittinghoff " Anmerkungen zum „chinesischen Weg“" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 57 (2014) 54;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, chinesischer Weg.
References:
none.


Thomas Weyrauch " Der chinesische Weg mit demokratischen Meilensteinen" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 57 (2014) 55-57;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, chinesischer Weg.
References:
none.


Martin Woesler " Der „chinesische Weg“ aus innerchinesischer und globaler Perspektive" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 57 (2014) 58-64;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, chinesischer Weg, globale Perspektive, innenpolitische Perspektive.
References:
none.


Martin Woesler " BEITRÄGE AUS DER VOLKSREPUBLIK CHINA ZUM THEMA „CHINESISCHER WEG“" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 57 (2014) 65-77;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, chinesischer Weg.
References:
none.


Peter Busch " Fan Chou: Fort mit den falschen Begriffen! Ein Hoch auf die Humankultur. Zwei Esssays zur Demokratie Taiwans." Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 57 (2014) 78-88;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Fan Chou, Humankultur.
References:
none.


Michael Knüppel " Hellas und China – die „westlichen“ Kulturkontakte Chinas über die Seidenstraßen im Spiegel der frühen Zentralasienforschung" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 57 (2014) 89-101;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Zentralasienforschung, Kulturkontakte, Seidenstraßen.
References:
none.


Gregor Paul " Faltenwurf und Halo in chinesischer und japanischer buddhistischer Kunst" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 57 (2014) 102-104;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, buddhistische Kunst, Faltenwurf, Halo.
References:
none.


Hugo Weigold " Ostasienfahrten" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 57 (2014) 105-119;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Ostasienfahrten.
References:
none.


Gregor Paul " Kulturpolitik mit Konfuzius und Xuanzang" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 57 (2014) 120-126;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Kulturpolitik, Konfuzius, Xuanzang.
References:
none.



Reviews, Events and Index Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 57 (2014) 121-141




2013 pdf for download
Editorial and Reports Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 56 (2013) 5-17;

Wolfgang Jäger " Einführung" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 56 (2013) 18-20;
Abstract: none.
Key words: none.
References:
none.


Volker Klöpsch " Über das Schöne in der chinesischen Dichtung " Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 56 (2013) 21-29;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Dichtung.
References:
none.


Heinrich Geiger " Musik der Seidenstraße und die Musikkultur am Hofe der Tang-Kaiser" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 56 (2013) 30-42;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Seidenstraße, Musikkultur, Tang-Kaiser.
References:
none.


Karl-Heinz Pohl " Chinesische Ästhetik und Kant" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 56 (2013) 43-52;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Ästhetik, Kant.
References:
Bernard, John H. (trans.): Immanuel Kant, Critique of Judgment, with an Introduction, New York/London: Hafner Press (1951) 1970.
Bush, Susan: The Chinese Literati on Painting, Cambridge (Mass.): Harvard University Press 1971.
Guo, Shaoyu 郭紹虞: Zhongguo lidai wenlun xuan 中國歷代文論選 Shanghai: Guji chubanshe 古籍出版社 1979, II.
Kant, Immanuel: Kritik der Urteilskraft, hg. v. Karl Vorländer, Hamburg: Felix Meiner, 1968 (1924).
Li, Zehou 李澤厚 und Liu, Gangji 劉綱紀: Zhongguo meixue shi 中國美學史, Bd. I, Peking: Zhong-guo shehui kexue 中國社會科學 1984.
Li, Zehou: Der Weg des Schönen (hg. von Karl-Heinz Pohl und Gudrun Wacker), Freiburg: Herder 1992.
Lin, Yutang: The Chinese Theory of Art, New York: Putnam Sons 1967.
Liu, James J. Y.: Chinese Theories of Literature, Chicago: Chicago University Press 1975.
Liu, James J. Y.: The Art of Chinese Poetry, Chicago: U. of Chicago Press 1962.
Lynn, Richard Joh: „Orthodoxy and Enlightenment: Wang Shih-chen’s Theory of Poetry and Its Antecedents“, The Unfolding of Neo-Confucianism, Wm Theodore DeBary (ed.), New York: Columbia U. Press 1975.
Lynn, Richard John: „The Sudden and the Gradual in Chinese Poetry Criticism: An Examination of the Ch’an-Poetry Analogy“, Sudden and Gradual, Peter Gregory (Hg.), Honolulu: U. of Hawaii Press 1987.
Möller, Hans-Georg (Übers.): Laotse: Tao te king. Nach den Seidentexten von Mawangdui, Frankfurt: Fischer 1995.
Owen, Stephen: Readings in Chinese Literary Thought, Cambridge (Mass.): Harvard U. Press 1992.
Pohl, Karl-Heinz: „Bilder jenseits der Bilder – Ein Streifzug durch die chinesische Ästhetik“, China. Dimensionen der Geschichte, Peter M. Kuhfus (Hg.), Tübingen: Attempto-Verlag 1990.
Pohl, Karl-Heinz: „Ye Xieʼs Yuan shi – A Poetic of the Early Qing“, Tʼoung Pao, LXXVIII (1992).
Pohl, Karl-Heinz: Ästhetik und Literaturtheorie in China – Von der Tradition bis zur Moderne, München: Saur 2007.
Robertson, Maureen A.: „ ‘... To Convey what is Preciousʼ: Ssu-k’ung T’u’s Poetics and the Erh-shih-ssu shih-p’in“, David Buxbaum and Frederick W. Mote (eds.), Transition and Permanence. A Festschrift in Honor of Dr. Hsiao Kung-ch’üan, Hong Kong: Cathay Press 1972.
Wilhelm, Richard (Übers.): Dschuang Dsï: Das wahre Buch vom südlichen Blütenland, München: Die-derichs 1996.
Wilhelm, Richard (Übers.): I Ging. Das Buch der Wandlungen, Köln: Diederichs 1972.
Wilhelm, Richard (Übers.): Laotse: Tao-te-king. Das Buch vom Sinn und Leben., Köln: Diederichs 1978.
Xinbian zhuzi jicheng 新編諸子集成, Taibei: Shijie shuju 世界書局, V，1983.



Gregor Paul " Weitere Notizen zur Kultur des Schönen in China" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 56 (2013) 53-59;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Kultur des Schönen.
References:
none.


Henrik Jäger " Die Verwebung der Textkulturen: Wie die konfuzianischen Klassiker zur Quelle der europäischen Philosophie wurden" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 56 (2013) 62-67;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Kultur des Schönen.
References:
Du Halde, Jean Baptiste, 1736: Description de l’Empire de la Chine, Bd. 2, Paris: La Haye – Scheurleer.
Noël, F., 1711a: Sinensis imperii libri classici sex, Pragae: J. J. Kamenicky.
Noël, F., 1711b: Philosophia sinica: Tribus Tractatibus, Primo Cognitionem Primi Entis, Secundo Ceremonias erga Defunctos, Tertio Ethicam, Juxta Sinarum Mentem complectens, Pragae: J. J. Kamenicky.
Wolff, H.-C., 1985: Oratio de Sinarum philosophia practica (Übersetzung und Einleitung von Michael Albrecht): Hamburg: Meiner.
Zhu Xi, 1983: Sishu zhangju jizhu (Kommentare zu den „Vier Büchern“ in Abschnitten), Beijing: Zhonghuashuju.
Berger, Willy R., 1990: China-Bild und China-Mode im Europa der Aufklärung, Köln: Böhlau-Verlag.
Ching, J., Oxtoby, W. G., 1992: Moral Enlightenment: Leibniz and Wolff on China, Sankt Augustin: Steyler Verlag.
Fuchs, Christian, 2010: Christian Wolff und das China-Bild der Aufklärung, In: Christian Wolff und die europäische Aufklärung, Bd.5, S. 397-409, Hildesheim: Olms-Verlag.
Hinske, Norbert: Wolffs Stellung in der deutschen Aufklärung, in: Schneiders, 1979, S. 306–320.
Kern, Iso: Die Vermittlung chinesischer Philosophie in Europa, 1998, in: Grundriss der Geschichte der Philosophie – Die Philosophie des 17.Jhs., Bd.1.
Lee, Eun-Jeung, 2003: Anti-Europa, Münster: LIT-Verlag.
Lühmann, Werner, 2003: Konfuzius – aufgeklärter Philosoph oder reaktionärer Moralapostel? Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.
Meynard, Thierry, 2011: Confucius Sinarum Philosophus (1687) – The First translation of the Confucian Clas-sics, Roma, Institutum Historicum Societatis Jesu.
Mungello, D.E., 1977: The Search for Accord, University Press of Hawaii, Honolulu.
Mungello, D. E., 1983: The first complete translation of the Confucian Four Books in the West. International symposium on Chinese western cultural interchange in commemoration of the 400th anniversary of the arrival of Matteo Ricci, S. J. (pp. 516-539), Taipei: Fu-Jen Catholic University.
Schneiders, W. (Hg.), 1979: Christian Wolff (1679-1754) – Interpretationen zu seiner Philosophie, Hamburg: Meiner-Verlag.
Standaert, Nicolas, 2008: The Interweaving of Rituals – Funerals in the Culture Exchange between China and Europe, University of Washington Press.



Claudia von Collani " Die Verwebung der Textkulturen: Wie die konfuzianischen Klassiker zur Quelle der europäischen Philosophie wurden" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 56 (2013) 68-87;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Textkulturen, konfuzianischen Klassiker.
References:
Henri Bernard (1938), „L’Encyclopédie astronomique du Père Schall. (Tch’ong-tcheng li-chou 崇禎曆書, 1629 et Si-yang sin-fa li-chou 西洋新法曆書, 1645). La réforme du calendrier chinois sous l’influence de Clavius, de Galilée et de Kepler“, Monumenta Serica III, 35-77; 441-527.
Derk Bodde (1959), „The Chinese Cosmic Magic Known as Watching for the Ethers“, in: Søren Egerod, Else Glahn (eds.), Studia Asiatica Bernhard Karlgren Dedicata (Copenhagen) 14-35.
Girolamo Cardano, Metoposcopia (1658).
Pingyi Chu, „Against Prognostication: Ferdinand Verbiest’s (1623–1688) Criticism to Chinese Man-tic Arts“, s. http://phps.snu.ac.kr/gnuboard/data/file/templeton_events/2469271780_ 8laIdN5h_Chu_Pingyi_-_VerbiestE28099s_Criticisms_to_Chinese_Mantic_Arts_282012-10-042C_Seoul29.pdf (12. Dezember 2012).
Chu Pingyi (1997), „Scientific Dispute in the Imperial Court: The 1664 Calendar Case“, Chinese Sci-ence 14, 7–34.
Claudia von Collani (1992), „Johann Adam Schall von Bell und die Naturwissenschaften in China“, Verbum SVD 33, 25–39.
Claudia von Collani (2011), „Miracles, Death and Devil: Natural and Supernatural Events between the Worlds as described in der Neue Welt-Bott“, in: Dirk Van Overmeire, Pieter Ackerman (ed.), About Books, Maps, Songs and Steles: the Wording and Teaching of the Christian Faith in China (Leuven Chinese Studies XXI) (Leuven) 200–227.
Claudia von Collani (2012), „From the Earthly Court to the Heavenly Court: the Death and Funeral of Tomás Pereira“, in: Artur K. Wardega, António Vasconcelos de Saldanha (eds.), In the Light and Shadow of an Emperor: Tomás Pereira, SJ (1645–1708), the Kangxi Emperor and the Jesuit Mission in China (Cambridge) 112–134.
Joseph Dehergne (1973), Répertoire des Jésuites de Chine de 1552 à 1800 (Paris, Rome).
Pasquale D’Elia (1960), Galileo in China. Relations Through the Roman College between Galileo and the Jesuit Scientist-Missionaries (1610–1640) (Cambridge, Mass.).
Keizo Hashimoto (1988), Hsü Kuang-ch'i and Astronomical Reform. The Process of the Chinese Acceptance of Western Astronomy 1629-1635 (Osaka).
Huang Yi-long, „Court Divination and Christianity in the K’ang-shi Era“, Chinese Science 10 (1991) 1-20.
Huang Yilong, Chang Chih-ch’eng (1996), „The Evolution and Decline of the Chinese Practice of Watching for the Ethers“, Chinese Science 13, 82–106.
Huang Yilong (1993), „L'attitude des missionnaires jésuites face à l'astrologie et à la divination chi-noises“; in: Catherine Jami et Hubert Delahaye (eds.), L'Europe en Chine. Interactions scientifiques, reli-gieuses et culturelles aux XVIIe et XVIIIe siècles. Actes du Colloque de la Fondation Hugot (14-17 octobre 1991) (Mémoires de l'Institut des Hautes Études chinoises vol. XXXIV) (Paris) 87–110.
Charles O. Hucker (1985), A Dictionary of official titles in imperial China (Stanford).
Index Librorvm Prohibitorvm Cum regulis confectis per Patres à Trident. Synodo delectos […] (Romae 1634).
H. Josson, L. Willaert (eds.) (1938), Correspondance de Ferdinand Verbiest de la Compagnie de Jésus (1623–1688) Directeur de l’Observatoire de Pékin (Bruxelles).
Leonard Lessius (1617), De providentia Nvminis et Animi Immortalitate Libri Dvo aduersus Atheos & Politicos (Antwerpen).
Jean-Claude Martzloff (2003), „Calendriers“, in: Marc Kalinoswki, Divination et société dans la Chine mediéval: étude des manuscrits de Dunhuang de la Bibliothèque Nationale de France et de la British Library (Paris) 84–169.
Jean-Claude Martzloff (2009), Le calendrier chinois: structure et calculs (104 av. J.-C.–1644) (Paris).
Joseph Needham (1959), Science and Civilisation in China, Volume 3: Mathematics and the Sciences of the Heavens and the Earth (Cambridge).
Rita Hsiao-fu Peng (1975), „The K’ang-hsi Emperor’s Absorption in Western Mathematics and Astronomy and his extensive Applications of Scientific Knowledge“, Bulletin of Historical Research 3, 1–74.
Gianfrancesco Pico della Mirandola (1506), De rerum praenotione libri novem pro veritate religionis contra superstitiosas vanitates (Straßburg).
Irène Pih (1979), Le Père Gabriel Magalhaes, un jésuite portugais en Chine au XVIIe siècle (Paris).
Matteo Ricci/Nicolas Trigault (1615), De Christiana expeditione apud Sinas suscepa […] (Augsburg).
Antonella Romano (2004), „Observer, vénérer, servir. Une polémique jésuite autour du Tribunal des mathématiques de Pékin“, Annales. Histoire, Sciences sociales 59, 729–756.
Antonio Sisto Rosso (1948), Apostolico Legations to China of the Eighteenth Century (South Pasadena).
Harald Siebert (2004), „Kircher and his Critics“, in: Paula Findlen (ed.), Athanasius Kircher: The Last Man Who knew everything (New York, London) 79–104.
Harald Siebert (2006), Die große kosmologische Kontroverse. Rekonstruktionsversuche anhand des Itinerarium exstaticum von Athanasius Kircher SJ (1602–1680) (Stuttgart).
Siu Man-Keung (1995), „Success and failure of Xu Guangqi: Response for the first Dissemination of European Science in Ming China“, Studies in History of Medicine and Science 14:1-2, 137–179.
Sixtus V. (1586), Constitutio […] Sixti papae quinti contra exercentes Astrologiae Iudicariae artem & alia quaecunque divinationum genera librosque de eis legentes ac tenentes (Romae).
Richard Smith (1988), „Note on Qing Dynasty Calendars“, Late Imperial China 9, 123–145.
Nicolas Standaert (2008), The Interweaving of Rituals. Funerals in the Cultural Exchange between China and Europa (Seattle, London).
Snyopsis Actorum S. Sedis in Causa Societatis Iesu (Lovanii 1895)
Adam Tanner (1615), Astrologia Sacra: Hoc est Orationes et qvæstiones qvinqve, qvibvs explicatvr, an et qva ratione fas sit homini Christiano, de rebus occultis, præsertim futuris, ex astris iudicium ferre (Ingolstadt).
Alfons Väth, Johann Adam Schall von Bell S.J. Missionar in China, kaiserlicher Astronom und Ratgeber am Hofe von Peking 1592-1666 (Köln 1933) (Monumenta Serica Monograph Series XXV) (Nettetal, St. Augustin 19912).
Rudolf Wendorff (1993), Tag und Woche, Monat und Jahr. Eine Kulturgeschichte des Kalenders (Opladen 1993).
E.T.C. Werner (1961), Dictionary of Chinese Mythology (New York).
P.J.S. Whitmore (1972), A Seventeenth-Century Exposure of Superstition: Select Texts of Claude Pithoys (1587–1676) (The Hague).
Erik Zürcher (2002), „In the Yellow Tiger's Den: Buglio and Magalhães at the Court of Zhang Xianzhong, 1644-1647“, Monumenta Serica L, 355–374.



Heiner Roetz " Die Aufklärung, Albert Schweitzer und Karl Jaspers. Zur vorübergehenden Entdeckung Chinas in den Zerreißkrisen der europäischen Zivilisation" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 56 (2013) 88-98;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Albert Schweitzer, Karl Jaspers.
References:
none.


Gregor Paul " Überlegungen zum Konzept der logischen Schlussfolgerung in sinoasiatischen Versionen der von Dignāga (ca. 480-540) entwickelten Begründungstheorie" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 56 (2013) 99-108;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, logischen Schlussfolgerung, Dignāga, Begründungstheorie.
References:
none.


Dietmar Schulz " Eisbrecher und Türöffner: Die schwierigen Anfänge der deutsch-chinesischen Beziehungen" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 56 (2013) 109-116;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, deutsch-chinesische Beziehungen Beziehungen.
References:
none.


Martin Woesler " China – the new softpower: The global impact of her culture in historical macroperspective with special comparison to the US " Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 56 (2013) 117-124;
Abstract: Following her economic and military suc-cess as a hard superpower rivaling with the US, since 2007, China invests billions of dollars to become a soft superpower too. China’s success-ful third way (economical freedom and control of the minds) is attractive for other Asian semi-authoritarian nations and the number of Afri-can students in China rises. But her cultural charm offensive falls flat in the West and in Japan, because people worldwide feel more attracted by American freedom and way of life. The language policy with up to 1,000 Confucius Institutes and native Chinese teachers sent abroad is accepted by many countries, but the inner-Chinese language policy, to replace mi-nority languages by Chinese, reveals Chinese soft power’s true nature. Choosing between American non-sponsored and Chinese spon-sored culture, freedom wins people’s hearts over suppression as can be seen by the attrac-tiveness and acceptance of American culture and of the USA as the most popular country for exchange students.
Key words: China, US.
References:
Fish 2011: Isaac Stone Fish, “China’s Failed Charm Offensive” in: Newsweek (1/19/2011), http://www.thedailybeast.com/newsweek/2011/01/19/china-s-failed-charm-offensive.html, visited 1 September 2013
Gates 2007, Thom Shanker, "Defense Secretary Urges More Spending for U.S. Diplomacy", in: New York Times (2007.11.27), http://www.nytimes.com/2007/11/27/washington/27gates.html, visited 1 September 2013
Hall 1977: Hall, Edward T., Beyond Culture, Harvest 1977
Hu 2007, Xinhua News Agency „Hu Jintao calls for enhancing ‘soft power’ of Chinese culture“, in: People’s daily (2007.10.15) http://news.xinhuanet.com/english/2007-10/15/content_6883748.htm, visited 1 September 2013
Laozi ca. 650 BC, Daodejing: Moral Intelligence, ch. 78
Maddison 2001: Maddison, Angus, The World Economy: A Millenial Perspective, Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development, p. 42
McClory 2011, Jonathan McClory, “The new persuaders II – An international ranking of soft pow-er”, in: (2011.12.1), http://www.instituteforgovernment.org.uk/sites/default/files/publications/The%20New%20PersuadersII_0.pdf, visited 1 September 2013
Nye 1990, Joseph S. Nye, Bound to Lead: The Changing Nature of American Power, 1990
Nye/Wang 2009, Joseph S. Nye/Jisi Wang, „Hard decisions on soft power“, in: Harvard Interna-tional Review, http://hir.harvard.edu/agriculture/hard-decisions-on-soft-power, visited 1 September 2013


Reviews, Events and Index Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 56 (2013) 125-161




2012 pdf for download
Editorial and Reports Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 55 (2012) 5-17;

Volker Klöpsch " Welchen Gewinn verspricht der Krieg? Überlegungen zu Sunzis Kunst des Krieges" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 55 (2012) 18-26;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Krieg, Sunzi.
References:
none.


Gregor Paul " Notizen zur Kultur des Schönen in China" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 55 (2012) 27-29;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Kultur des Schönen.
References:
none.


Gregor Paul " Wie schöne Jade noch schöner wurde …" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 55 (2012) 30-45;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Jade.
References:
none.


KO Kwok-Dye " Buddhismus in China (2)" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 55 (2012) 46-48;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Buddhismus.
References:
none.


Hanswilhelm Haefs " Vom großen Mongolensturm gegen das Abendland (2)" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 55 (2012) 49-50;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Mongolensturm, Abendland.
References:
none.


Hartmut Walravens " Julius Klaproth, Stanislas Julien und die Anfänge der europäischen Sinologie" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 55 (2012) 51-58;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Julius Klaproth.
References:
none.


Wolfgang Runge " 40 Jahre diplomatische Beziehungen Bundesrepublik Deutschland – Volksrepublik China. Ein kritischer Rückblick" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 55 (2012) 59-64;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, chinesisch deutsche Beziehungen.
References:
none.


Hannspeter Hellbeck " China im Wandel" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 55 (2012) 65-67;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Wandel.
References:
none.



Reviews, Events and Index Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 55 (2012) 68-87




2011 pdf for download
Editorial and Reports Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 54 (2011) 5-13;

Martin Gimm " Walther Stötzner, ein fast vergessener Thüringer Asienreisender in Tibet und China" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 54 (2011) 14-18;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Walther Stötzner.
References:
none.


von WALTHER STÖTZNER, hg. von Martin Gimm " Schwalbennestersuppe: Eine gastronomische Betrachtung" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 54 (2011) 19-21;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Schwalbennestersuppe.
References:
none.


Martin Gimm " Über Freundschaft und die Flüchtigkeit der Zeit" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 54 (2011) 22-23;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Freundschaft.
References:
none.


Übersetzung von H. CONON v. d. GABELENTZ, Bearbeitet von Martin Gimm " Altchinesische Rechtsprechung nach einem Kapitel aus dem Roman Jin Ping Mei" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 54 (2011) 24-32;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Rechtsprechung, Jin Ping Mei.
References:
none.


KO Kwok-Dye " Buddhismus in China" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 54 (2011) 33-38;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Buddhismus.
References:
none.


Hanswilhelm Haefs " Vom großen Mongolensturm gegen das Abendland (1) " Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 54 (2011) 39-47;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Mongolensturm.
References:
none.


Gregor Paul " Vom großen Mongolensturm gegen das Abendland (1) " Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 54 (2011) 48-56;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Mongolensturm.
References:
none.


Gregor Paul " The Notion of Human Dignity in Intercultural Context " Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 54 (2011) 57-61;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Human Dignity, Intercultural.
References:
Ames, R. T., und D. Hall, The Democracy of the Dead: Dewey, Confucius and the Hope for Democracy in China, Chicago 1999.
Barr, M.D. (Hg.), Cultural Politics and Asian Values: The Tepid War, Routledge Advances in Asian-Pacific Studies 2002.
Blume, G., und Yamamoto, Modell China, Berlin 2002.
Dai Zhen. Tai Chen on Mencius, A translation of the Meng Tzu-i shu-sheng [Meng ziyi shusheng] with a critical introduction by Ann-ping Ching and Mansfeld Freeman, New Haven und London 1990.
de Bary, W. Th., und Tu Weiming (Hg.), Confucianism and Human Rights, New York 1998.
Holenstein, E., Vergleichende Kulturphilosophie. In: Ders., Kulturphilosophische Perspektiven, Frank-furt a. M. 1998, S. 346-371.
Huntington, S., The Clash of Civilizations and the Remaking of World Order, New York 1996. Deutsche Version: Kampf der Kulturen. Die Neugestaltung der Weltpolitik im 21. Jahrhundert, Hamburg 2006.
Katō, H., Der Kampf ums Recht des Stärkeren und seine Entwicklung, Berlin 1894.
Keown, D.V., Ch.S. Prebish und W.R. Husted (Hg.), Buddhism and Human Rights, Richmond 1998.
Kim Dae Jung, Is Culture Destiny? The Myth of Asia’s Anti-Democratic Values. In: Foreign Affairs, Bd. 73, Nr. 6, 1994, S. 189-194.
Lohmann, G., Kollektive Menschenrechte zum Schutz ethnischer Minderheiten? In: Rentsch, Th. (Hg.), Anthropologie, Ethik, Politik. Grundfragen der praktischen Philosophie der Gegenwart, Dresden 2004, S. 92-108.
Lühmann, W., Konfuzius: Aufgeklärter Philosoph oder reaktionärer Moralapostel? Wiesbaden 2003.
Lunyu. Eine Zusammenstellung von Konfuzius’ (551-479) zugeschriebenen Äußerungen. Chin. Text und Übersetzung in: Die Lehren des Konfuzius, übers. und erläutert von Richard Wilhelm, Frankfurt a. M.: Zeitausendeins 2008, S. 76-581.
Mengzi. Eine Zusammenstellung der Menzius (4.-3. Jh. v.u.Z.) zugeschriebenen Lehren oder Tex-ten. Chin. Text und Übersetzung in: Die Lehren des Konfuzius, übers. und erläutert von Richard Wil-helm, Frankfurt a. M.: Zeitausendeins 2008, S. 665-1111.
Ommerborn, W., G. Paul und H. Roetz, Das Buch Menzius im Kontext der Menschenrechtsfrage, 2 Bde., Bochum u.a. 2011.
Paul, G., Das Märchen vom konfuzianischen Menschenrechtsverständnis, in: Widerspruch 35/1998, S. 216-219.
Paul, G., Die Rede von asiatischen Werten und ihr Einfluß auf die Interpretation der Menschen-rechte, in: E. Klein und Ch. Menke (Hrsg.), Universalität – Schutzmechanismen – Diskriminierungsverbote: 15 Jahre Wiener Menschenrechtskonferenz, Berlin 2008, S. 46-61.
Paul, G., Die Rolle des Arguments in der Menschenrechtsdebatte um China, in: Mitteilungsblatt [der Deutschen China-Gesellschaft] 1/2002, S. 41-52.
Paul, G., Einführung in die Interkulturelle Philosophie, Darmstadt 2008.
Paul, G., Individuum, Gesellschaft und Menschenrechtsschutz im „konfuzianischen“ Kulturkreis, 1/1999, in: Mitteilungsblatt [der Deutschen China-Gesellschaft], S. 31-40.
Paul, G., Konfuzius und Konfuzianismus, Darmstadt 2010.
Paul, G., Konzepte der Menschenwürde in der klassischen chinesischen Philosophie, in: A. Siegetsleitner/N. Knoepffler (Hg.), Menschenwürde im interkulturellen Dialog. Freiburg i. Br. 2005, S. 67-89.
Paul, G., Kulturelle Identität, ein gefährliches Phänomen? Eine kritische Begriffsanalyse, in: T. Ogawa u.a. (Hg.), Interkulturelle Philosophie und Phänomenologie in Japan, München 1998, S. 113-138.
Paul, G., Menschenrechtsrelevante Traditionskritik in der Geschichte der Philosophie in China, in: G. Schubert (Hg.), Menschenrechte in Ostasien, Tübingen 1997, S. 75-108.
Paul, G., Motoori Norinagas (1730-1801) Selbstporträts und die Menzius-Skulptur der Ritsu-meikan-Universität: Japanische Menzius-Kritik und Menzius-Verehrung im Spiegel Bildender Kunst, in: Mitteilungsblatt [der Deutschen China-Gesellschaft] 01/2006, S. 45-60.
Paul, G., Tradition und Norm: Ein Beitrag zur Frage nach der Universalität moralischer Werte, in: Hōrin: Vergleichende Studien zur japanischen Kultur 4/1997, S. 13-47.
Roetz, H., Die chinesische Ethik der Achsenzeit, Frankfurt a. M. 1992.
Roetz, H., Die traditionelle chinesische Philosophie – eine mögliche Grundlage der Menschenrech-te, in: G. Paul (Hg.), Die Menschenrechtsfrage: Diskussion über China – Dialog mit China, Göttingen 1998.
Roetz, H., Mensch und Natur im alten China. Zum Subjekt-Objekt-Gegensatz in der klassischen chinesischen Philosophie, Frankfurt a. M. 1984.
Rosemont Jr., H., Human Rights: A Bill of Worry, in: de Bary, W. Th., und Tu Weiming (Hg.), Confucianism and Human Rights, New York, S. 54-66.
Schiel, T., Moderner ‚Gartenstaat’ und Menschenrechte: Südostasien zwischen kulturellem Partikularismus und rationalisierendem Universalismus, in: Peripherie Nr. 73/74 (Frankfurt a.M.) 1999, S. 6-28.
Senger, H. von, Chinese Culture and Human Rights, in: W. Schmale (Hg.), Human Rights and Cultural Diversity, Goldbach 1993, S. 281-333.
Senger, H. von, Die UNO-Konzeption der Menschenrechte und die offizielle Menschenrechts-Position der Volksrepublik China, in: G. Paul (Hg.), Die Menschenrechtsfrage: Diskussion über China – Diskussion mit China, Göttingen 1998, S. 62-115.
Senger, H. von, From the Limited to the Universal Concept of Human Rights: Two Periods of Human Rights, in: W. Schmale (Hg.), Human Rights and Cultural Diversity, Goldbach 1993, S. 47-100.
Senghaas, D., Über asiatische und andere Werte, in: D. Senghaas, Zivilisierung wider Willen, Frankfurt a. M. 1998, S. 175-188.
Trauzettel, R., Denken die Chinesen anders? Komparatistische Thesen zur chinesischen Philosophiegeschichte”, in: Saeculum 41, 1990, S. 79-99.
Xunzi. Eine Zusammenstellung der Xunzi (3.-2. Jh. v.u.Z.) zugeschriebenen Lehren oder Texten. Deutsche Übersetzung: Hsün-Tzu, ins Deutsche übertragen von Hermann Köster, Kaldenkirchen, 1967.



Reviews, Events and Index Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 54 (2011) 62-81




2010 pdf for download
Editorial and Reports Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 53 (2011) 5-9;

Wolfgang Kubin " Niemand, der mich kennt. Konfuzius und der Himmel " Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 53 (2010) 10-13;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Konfuzius, Himmel.
References:
none.


KO Kwok-Dye† " Zhongjiao und die Religionen in China" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 53 (2010) 14-20;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Zhongjiao, Religion.
References:
none.


Gregor Paul " Weitere Anmerkungen zum „Konfuzius-Fieber“" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 53 (2010) 21-22;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Konfuzius.
References:
none.


Martin Woesler " „The Red Chamber Dreams“: Zu westlichen Übersetzungen des Romantitels Honglou meng und zu einem neuentdeckten Rezeptionszeugnis" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 53 (2010) 23-39;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, The Red Chamber Dreams.
References:
none.


Günter Zöller " Die Modernität der Alten. Christian Wolffs Rede über die praktische Philosophie der Chinesen im sino-europäischen Kontext " Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 53 (2010) 40-47;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Modernität, Philosophie.
References:
none.


Werner Handke " Kalkutta und Shanghai" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 53 (2010) 48-52;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Kalkutta, Shanghai.
References:
none.


Martin Woesler " Zwei Essays von Lu Xun. In deutschsprachiger Erstübersetzung" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 53 (2010) 53-58;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Lu Xun.
References:
none.


Matthias Messmer " Zion in Fernost" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 53 (2010) 70;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China,Zion.
References:
none.


Matthias Messmer " Brief an Präsident Ma" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 53 (2010) 71-82;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Taiwan, Ma.
References:
none.


Marietta Stepanyants " Could Asian Values Transfer into Global Values?" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 53 (2010) 83-88;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Asian Values.
References:
none.



Reviews, Events and Index Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 53 (2010) 89-119




2009 pdf for download
Editorial and Reports Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 52 (2009) 5-9;

Heiner Roetz " China und die „Harmonische Gesellschaft“: Die Welt als Garten " Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 52 (2009) 10-17;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Harmonische Gesellschaft.
References:
none.


Dietmar Schulz " Als Fernseh-Journalist in China: Anmerkungen zur ZDF-Dokumentation „Flucht nach Shanghai“" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 52 (2009) 18-23;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Flucht nach Shanghai.
References:
none.


Matthias Messmer " Stadt ohne Seele: Das „Weisse Rössl“ ist bedroht – Schanghai zeigt nicht viel Sinn für sein „jüdisches Quartier“" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 52 (2009) 24-26;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Weisse Rössl.
References:
none.


Hartmut Walravens " Paris als Mekka deutscher Orientalisten im ersten Drittel des 19. Jahrhunderts" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 52 (2009) 27-41;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Paris.
References:
none.


Hans Lenk und Gregor Paul " Logic and Culture: Universally Valid Laws of Logical Form, and Culturally Determined Differences of Logic" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 52 (2009) 42-58;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Logic, Culture.
References:
Arnould, A. (1972): Die Logik oder die Kunst des Denkens [La Logique ou L’Art de penser]. Darmstadt 1972.
Bochenski, J. M. (1981): Logik der Religion. 2nd edition. Paderborn 1981.
Chan Wing-tsit (1969): A Source Book in Chinese Philosophy. Princeton 1969.
Cheney, D. L. – Seyfarth, R. M. (1990): How Monkeys See the World. Inside the mind of another species. Chicago 1990.
Crump, J. I. (trans.) (1996): Chan-kuo Ts’e [Zhanguo ce]. Rev. edition. Ann Arbor 1996.
Dawkins, M. St. (1993): Through Our Eyes Only? In search for animal consciousness. New York a.o. 1993.
Debon, G. (trans.) (1979): Lao-tse [Laozi]: Tao-Te-King [Daode jing]. Stuttgart 1979.
Frankenhauser, U. (1996): Die Einführung der buddhistischen Logik in China. Wiesbaden 1996.
Graham, A. C. (1978): Later Mohist Logic, Ethics and Science, Chin. and English. Hong Kong 1978.
Graham, A. C. (1981): Chuang Tzu [Zhuangzi]: The Inner Chapters and other Writings from the Book Chuang-tzu. London 1981.
Gould, J. L. – Gould, C. G. (1994): Animal Mind. New York 1994.
Griffith, D. R. (1984): Animal Thinking. Cambridge, MA 1984.
Harbsmeier, Ch. (1998): Language and Logic in Traditional China. Vol. VII in Needham, J. (Ed.): Science and Civilisation in China. Cambridge 1998.
Kant, I. (1944): Kritik der reinen Vernunft. Leipzig 1944 (1. Aufl. v. 1791: A, 2. Aufl. 1787: B.) Kants gesammelte Schriften. Kants Werke. Königlich-Preußische Akademie der Wissenschaften (Ed.). Berlin 1910 1955. XXIII Bde. (zit.: AA)
Legge, J. (1983): The Chinese Classics. Vol. 1 [Lunyu and Mengzi], Chin. and English. Taipei 1983.
Lenk, H. (1968): Kritik der logischen Konstanten. Philosophische Begründungen der Urteilsformen vom Idealismus bis zur Gegenwart. Berlin 1968.
Lenk, H. (1973): “Philosophische Logikbegründung und rationaler Kritizismus”. In: Z. f. philosophische Forschung 24 (pp. 183–205, 1970) (reprinted in id., pp. 88–109, 1973).
Lenk, H. (1973): Metalogik und Sprachanalyse. Studien zur analytischen Philosophie. Freiburg 1973.
Lenk, H. (2000a): “Warum fehlte Aristoteles die Metastufen-Methode. In die Objektsprache gerichtete (Hinunter-)Projektionen und das Fehlen von Metasprache sowie Metaregeln in der Aristotelischen bzw. traditionellen ‘westlichen’ Logik”. In: Öffenberger, N. – Skarica, M. (Eds.): Beiträge zum Satz vom Widerspruch und zur Aristotelischen Prädikationstheorie. Hildesheim. Pp. 71–87, 2000, (in Spanish “Por qué a Aristoteles le faltó el método de los metaniveles?”. In: Lenk, H. et al. Pp. 9-24, 2003).
Lenk, H. (2000b): “O hätte Aristoteles Panini gelesen… Über Metasprachen und Metaregeln in der Sprachlogik”. In: Existentia 10 (pp. 1–4, 141–147, 2000).
Lenk, H. (2003): “Zur geschichtlichen Entwicklung der Begründung von logischen Urteilsformen”. In: Lenk, H. et al. (Eds.): Urteil, Erkenntnis, Kultur. Münster pp. 197-219, 2003.
Lenk, H. – Hegselmann, R. (1989): „Partikeln, logische“. In: Ritter, J. – Gründer, K. (Eds.): Historisches Wörterbuch der Philosophie, vol. 7. Basel – Stuttgart pp. 147-154, 1989.
Lin Cheng – Lionel Giles, Sun Tzu: The Art of War. Chin. and English. Taipei 1978.
Lorenz, K. (1961): Arithmetik und Logik als Spiele. Diss., Kiel University, 1961 (mimeographed).
Lorenzen, P. (1955): Einführung in die operative Logik und Mathematik. Heidelberg: 1955.
Lorenzen, P. (1966): “Logische Strukturen in der Sprache”. In. Studium generale 19 (pp. 398–401, 1966). Lorenzen, P. (1958): Formale Logik. Berlin 1958.
Lorenzen, P. – Lorenz, K. (1978): Dialogische Logik. Darmstadt 1978.
Lullus, R. (2002): Die neue Logik: Logica Nova (Lateinisch-Deutsch). Hösle, V. (Ed. and trans.) Darmstadt 2002.
Lunyu. See Legge and Schwarz.
McGrew, W. (2004): The Cultured Chimpanzee. Reflections on cultural primatology. Cambridge, UK – New York 2004.
Nyāyamukha. See Tucci 1930.
Nyāyapraveśa. See Tachikawa.
Paul, G. (1993): Philosophie in Japan. 1993.
Paul, G. (1994): “Argumente für die Universalität der Logik. Mit einer Darstellung äquivalenter Axiome aristotelischer Syllogistik, spätmohistischer Logik und buddhistischer Begründungstheorie”. In: Horin 1. München pp. 57–86, 1994.
Paul, G. (1998): “Einheit der Logik und Einheit des Menschenbildes. Reflexionen über das Tertium non datur”. In: Ethos des Interkulturellen. Baruzzi, A. (Ed.) – Takeichi, A. Würzburg pp. 15–29, 1998.
Paul, G.(1999): “Neuere Literatur zur (buddhistischen) Begründungstheorie”. In: Hōrin 6, pp. 249–259, 1999.
Paul, G. (2000): “Der Kulturstreit um die Universalität Aristotelischer Logik”. In: Öffenberger, N. – Skarica, M. (Eds.): Beiträge zum Satz vom Widerspruch und zur Aristotelischen Prädikationstheorie. Hildesheim pp. 117–136, 2000.
Paul, G. (2001): “Logic in Japanese philosophy, post-Meiji”. In: Routledge Encylopedia of Asian Philosophy. Leaman, O. (Ed.). London – New York pp. 326–328, 2001.
Paul, G. (2003): "Sprachliche und logische Form”. In: Urteil, Erkenntnis, Kultur. Lenk, H. – Skarica, M. et al. (Eds.). Münster pp. 35–46, 2003.
Paul, G. (2004a): “Logic and Culture”. In: Three Mountains and Seven Rivers. Hino, Shoun – Wada, Toshihiro (Eds.). Delhi pp. 463–485, 2004.
Paul, G. (2004b): “Zur Rolle der Logik in buddhistischen Texten. Unter besonderer Berücksichtigung des Zhonglun”. In: Sünden des Worts: Festschrift für Roland Schneider zum 65. Geburtstag. Arokay, J. – Vollmer, K. (Eds.). Hamburg pp. 425–448, 2004.
Paul, G. (2005): “Logic in Buddhist texts. With particular reference to the Zhonglun”. In: Hōrin 11/2005, pp. 39–56, 2005.
Paul, G. (2008a): Einführung in die Interkulturelle Philosophie. Darmstadt 2008.
Paul, G. (2008b): "Xuanzang (600?-664) – Gläubiger und Logiker”. In: Mitteilungsblatt [der Deutschen China-Gesellschaft] 1/2008. Bochum pp. 84–94, 2008.
Ruben, W. (1955): Beginn der Philosophie in Indien. Berlin (DDR) 1955.
Savage-Rumbaugh, S. (1986): Ape Language. New York 1986.
Savage-Rumbaugh, S. – Lewontin, R. (1994): Kanzi. New York 1994.
Savage-Rumbaugh, S. – Shanker, St. G. – Taylor, T. (1998): Apes, Language and the Human Mind. Oxford – New York 1998.
Schwarz, E. (1985): Konfuzius: Gespräche des Meisters Kung [Lunyu]. München 1985.
T = Taishō-shinshū-daizōkyō, “Taishō-Tripitaka”, ed. Takakusu Junjirō et al., Taishō-issai-kyō-kankō-kai, 100 vols. [Tōkyō] 1924-34 (new edition by Taishō-shinshū-daizōkyō-kankō-kai (ed.), Daizō-shuppan, [Tōkyō] 1960-79).
Tachikawa Musashi (1971): “A Sixth-Century Manual of Indian Logic (A Translation of the Nyāyapraveśa)”. Sanskrit and English. In: Journal of Indian Philosophy, vol. 1, 1971.
Tucci, G. (1929): Pre-Dignāga Buddhist Texts on Logic from Chinese Sources (trans. and comm.). Baroda 1929.
Tucci, G. (1929): “The Nyāyamukha” (trans. and comm.). In: Jahrbuch des Instituts für Buddhismuskunde, Bd. I. Heidelberg pp. 1 – 72, 1930.
Waal, F. de (2006): Primates and Philosophers. Princeton NJ 2006.
Walleser, M. (trans.) (1912): Die Mittlere Lehre des Nāgārjuna. Nach der chinesischen Version [Zhonglun] (des Kumārajīva) übertragen. Heidelberg 1912.
Wei Tat, [Xuan Zang’s] Ch’eng Wei-Shih Lun [Cheng wei shi lun]: The Doctrine of Mere-Consciousness. Chin. and English. Hong Kong 1973.
Wolff, Ch. (1978): [Deutsche Logik:] Vernünftige Gedanken von den Kräften des menschlichen Verstandes und ihrem richtigen Gebrauche in Erkenntnis der Wahrheit. Arndt, H. W. (Ed.) Hildesheim – New York 1978.
Zhonglun. See Walleser.



Wolfgang Ommerborn " Konfuzius zum 2560sten Geburtstag: Veranstaltungen in Beijing und Qufu" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 52 (2009) 59-62;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Konfuzius.
References:
none.


Gregor Paul " Ein Bilderbogen zum Bericht" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 52 (2009) 63-66;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Bilderbogen.
References:
none.



Reviews, Events and Index Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 52 (2009) 67-88




2008/1 pdf for download
Editorial and Reports Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 51 (2008) 5-18;

Hanswilhelm Haefs " Die Welt der chinesischen Romane " Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 51 (2008) 19-31;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, chinesischen Romane.
References:
none.


Martin Gimm " Das chinesische klassische Singspiel" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 51 (2008) 32-39;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Singspiel.
References:
none.


Heinrich Geiger " Traditionelle Begriffe des Schönen in der Bildenden Kunst und Literatur Chinas " Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 51 (2008) 40-52;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Bildende Kunst.
References:
none.


Peter Weber-Schäfer " Was heißt „Ostasien verstehen“? " Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 51 (2008) 53-59;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Ostasien verstehen.
References:
none.


Gregor Paul " Positive und negative Rezeption chinesischer Philosophie in der deutschen Geschichte und ihre Wirkungsmächtigkeit " Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 51 (2008) 60-65;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, chinesische Philosophie, deutsche Geschichte.
References:
Couplet, Phillipi u. a. (Hg.): Confucius Sinarum Philosophus, sive Scientia Sinensis latine exposita. Studio & Opera Prosperi Intorcetta Christiani Herdtrich, Francisci Rougemont, Philippi Couplet, Patrum Societatis Jesu, Adjecta est Tabula Chronologica Sincicae Monarchiae ab hujus Exordio ad hec usque Tempora. Paris: Horthe-mels 1687.
Hsia, Adrian (Hg.): Deutsche Denker über China, Frankfurt: Insel 1985.
Leibniz, Gottfried Wilhelm: Der Briefwechsel mit den Jesuiten in China (1689-1714); Franzö-sisch/Lateinisch – Deutsch; herausgegeben und eingeleitet von Rita Widmaier; übersetzt von Mal-te-Ludolf Babin; Hamburg: Felix Meiner Verlag 2006.
Lee, Eun-Jeung: ‚Anti-Europa‘ – Die Geschichte der Rezeption des Konfuzianismus und der konfuzianischen Gesellschaft seit der frühen Aufklärung, Bochum: LIT 2003.
Li Wenchao und Poser, Hans (Hg.): Das Neueste über China. G. W. Leibnitzens Novissima Sinca von 1697, Studia Leibnitiana Supplementa XXXIII, Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag, 2000.
Lühmann, Werner: Konfuzius: Aufgeklärter Philosoph oder reaktionärer Moralapostel? Der Bruch in der Konfu-zius-Rezeption der deutschen Philosophie des ausgehenden 18. und beginnenden 19. Jahrhunderts. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz 2003.
Malek, Roman (Hg.): Western Learning and Christianity in China. The Contribution and Impact of Johann Adam Schall von Bell (1592–1666), 2 Bde., Nettetal: Steyler 1998.
Malek, Roman, und Arnold Zingerle (Hg.): Martino Martini S.J. (1614–1661) und die Chinamission im 17. Jahrhundert, St. Augustin: Monumenta Serica 2000.
Mungello, David E.: Curious Land: Jesuit Accomodation and the Origins of Sinology, Honolulu 1989.
Noёl, Franciso P.: Sinensis imperii libri classica sex, nimirum Adultorum Schola [Daxue], Immutabile Medium [Zhongyong], Liber Sententiarum [Lunyu], Memcius, Filialis Observantia [Xiaojing], Parvulorum Schola [Xiao-xue], E Sinico idiomate in Latinum traducti a P. Francisco Noёl, Societatis Jesu Missionario, Prag 1711.
Paul, Gregor: Einführung in die Interkulturelle Philosophie, Darmstadt: WBG 2008.
Paul, Gregor: Konfuzius, Freiburg: Herder 2001.
Roetz, Heiner, Mensch und Natur im alten China. Frankfurt/M.: Lang 1984.
Sachsenmaier, Dominic: Die Aufnahme europäischer Inhalte in die chinesische Kultur durch Zhu Zongyuan (ca. 1616-1660), Sankt Augustin: Steyler 2001
Von Collani, Claudia: Eine wissenschaftliche Akademie für China: Briefe des China-Missionars Joachim Bouvet S. J. an Gottfried Wilhelm Leibniz [...], Wiesbaden: Steiner 1989.
Wolff, Christian: Oratio de Sinarum philosophia practica. Rede über die praktische Philosophie der Chinesen. Lateinisch-Deutsch. Übersetzt, eingleitet und herausgegeben von Michael Albrecht, Hamburg 1985.



Harald Holz " Ein lateinischer Daodejing-Kommentar aus dem 18. Jahrhundert. Zur „westlichen“ Hermeneutik eines „östlichen“ Textes " Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 51 (2008) 66-77;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Daodejing.
References:
none.



Reviews, Events and Index Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 51 (2008) 78-143




2008/2 pdf for download
Editorial and Reports Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 51 (2008) 5-11;

Hanswilhelm Haefs " Die Welt der chinesischen Romane" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 51 (2008) 12-21;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, chinesische Romane.
References:
none.


Lutz Bieg " Anmerkung zur Pagode der hundert Mädchen" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 51 (2008) 22-23;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Pagode der hundert Mädchen.
References:
none.


Martin Gimm " Leben und Wirken von P. Adam Schall von Bell – chronologische Übersicht zu seinem zeitlichen Umfeld " Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 51 (2008) 24-44;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, P. Adam Schall von Bell.
References:
none.


Shu-Jyuan Deiwiks und Martin Gimm " Geheimakten zum Prozess gegen den Kölner Jesuitenpater Adam Schall v. Bell (1592-1666) ... " Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 51 (2008) 45-58;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Geheimakten, Adam Schall v. Bell.
References:
none.


Gregor Paul " Zur Relevanz der Novissima Sinica" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 51 (2008) 59-60;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Novissima Sinica.
References:
none.


Gregor Paul " Christian Wolffs Oratio de Sinarum philosophia practica oder Rede über die praktische Philosophie der Chinesen: ein Beispiel der Aneignung „chinesischer“Philosophie durch die Aufklärung" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 51 (2008) 61-69;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Christian Wolffs, praktische Philosophie.
References:
Ching, Julia: Confucianism and Christianity: A Comparative Study, Tokyo 1977
Couplet, Phillipi u. a. (Hg.): Confucius Sinarum Philosophus, sive Scientia Sinensis latine exposita. Studio & Opera Prosperi Intorcetta Christiani Herdtrich, Francisci Rougemont, Philippi Couplet, Patrum Societatis Jesu … Adjecta est Tabula Chronologica Sincicae Monarchiae ab hujus Exordio ad hec usque Tempora. Paris, Horthemels 1687
Li Wenchao und Poser, Hans (Hg.): Das Neueste über China. G. W. Leibnizens Novissima Sinca von 1697, Studia Leibnitiana Supplementa XXXIII, Stuttgart, Franz Steiner Verlag, 2000
Malek, Roman (Hg.): Western Learning and Christianity in China. The Contribution and Impact of Johann
Adam Schall von Bell (1592–1666). 2 Bde. Nettetal: Steyler 1998
Malek, Roman, und Arnold Zingerle (Hg.): Martino Martini S.J. (1614–1661) und die Chinamission im 17. Jahrhundert, St. Augustin: Monumenta Serica 2000.
Mungello, David E.: Curious Land: Jesuit Accomodation and the Origins of Sinology. Honolulu 1989
Noёl, Franciso P.: Sinensis imperii libri classica sex, nimirum Adultorum Schola [Daxue], Immutabile Medium [Zhongyong], Liber Sententiarum [Lunyu], Memcius, Filialis Observantia [Xiaojing], Parvulorum Schola [Xiaoxue], E Sinico idiomate in Latinum traducti a P. Francisco Noёl, Societatis Jesu Missionario, Prag 1711
Paul, Gregor: Die Aktualität der klassischen chinesischen Philosophie, München: iudicium 1987
Paul, Gregor: Konfuzius, Freiburg, Herder 2001
Paul, Gregor: „Konzepte der Menschenwürde in der klassischen chinesischen Philosophie, in: Menschenwürde im interkulturellen Dialog, hg. von Anne Siegetsleitner und Nikolaus Knoepffler, Freiburg: Alber 2005, S. 67-89
Roetz, Heiner, Die chinesische Ethik der Achsenzeit, Frankfurt a. M., Suhrkamp 1992
Sachsenmaier, Dominic: Die Aufnahme europäischer Inhalte in die chinesische Kultur durch Zhu Zongyuan (ca. 1616-1660), Sankt Augustin, Steyler 2001
Von Collani, Claudia: Eine wissenschaftliche Akademie für China: Briefe des China-Missionars Joachim Bouvet
S. J. an Gottfried Wilhelm Leibniz [...], Wiesbaden, Steiner 1989 Wilhelm, Richard (Übers. und Erläuterungen): Kungfutse. Gespräche. Lun Yü [Lunyu], Düsseldorf: Diederichs (Neuausgabe) 1989.



Hannspeter Hellbeck " Chinas Außenpolitik" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 51 (2008) 69-75;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Außenpolitik.
References:
none.



Reviews, Events and Index Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 51 (2008) 76-115




2007 pdf for download
Editorial and Reports Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 50 (2007) 6-12;

Hanswilhelm Haefs " Die Welt der chinesischen Romane" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 50 (2007) 13-24;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, chinesische Romane.
References:
none.


Thilo Diefenbach " Chinesische Literatur im Zeichen des ‚Aufschwungs’: Liu Jiming, Zhang Wei, Liu Qingbang und ihre Antwort auf die Großstadtliteratur " Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 50 (2007) 25-39;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Chinesische Literatur.
References:
none.


Martin Gimm " Teodorico Pedrini – ein italienischer Hofmusikus im Palast Kaiser Kangxis " Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 50 (2007) 40-49;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Teodorico Pedrini, Kangxi.
References:
RIPA, MATTEO, Storia della fondazione della congregazione e del collegio de‘ Cinesi [...], Napoli (1832)
Mémoires de la congregation de la mission, Paris, t. 4 (1865), S. 161/8, 584-656 (Entrée de M. Pedrini en Chine), t. 5 (1865), S. 5-678 (M. Pedrini à la cour de l‘empire de Chine), t. 6 (1865), S. 239-316 (Pri-son de M. Pedrini), t. 7 (1866), S. 103-158 (Prison de M. Pedrini), S. 365-444 (Dernières années de M. Pedrini)
C. SOMMERVOGEL, Bibliothèque de la Compagnie de Jésus, 1. partie: Bibliographie (hgg. AUGUSTIN und ALOYS DE BACKER), nouvelle édition, 12 Bde., Bruxelles u. Paris (1890-1932)
GAO SHIQI 高士奇, Pengshan miji 蓬山密記 (Nachwort v. 1897), in: Slg. Guxue huikan 故學彙刊, Shanghai (1912), Nachdr. Taipei (1964), Teil III, Nr. 23, j. 2
CORDIER, HENRI, L‘imprimerie sino-européenne en Chine, Bibliographie des ouvrages publiés en Chine par les européens au XVIIe et au XVIIIe siècle, Paris (1901)
Journal d‘André Ly, prêtre chinois, missionnaire et notaire apostolique 1746-1763 (Introduction par ADRIEN LAUNAY), Hongkong (1924), S. 10, 18119, 243, 426
PLANCHET, JEAN-MARIE, Le cimetière et les œuvres catholique de Chala 1610-1927, Pékin (1928), S. 139, 213/4
PFISTER, LOUIS S. J., Notices biographiques et bibliographiques sur les Jésuites de l‘ancienne mission de Chine 1552-1773 (Variétés sinologiques, 59-60), Chang-hai (1932, 1934); Nachdruck San Francisco (1976), Nr. 142 u. S. 382/5
BERNARD, HENRI S.J., Ricciana I - II: La musique européenne en Chine, in: Bulletin catholique de Pékin, 22, Pékin (1935), S. 40-43, 78-94; auch Sonderausgabe Ricciana, Peiping o.J. [1936]
WU XIANGXIANG 吳相湘, Lülü zuanyao ba [Nachwort zum Lülü zuanyao] und Diyi bu zhongwen xiyang yuelishu [Das erste chines. Buch über europ. Musiktheorie], in der Zeitg. Guangzhou daguang bao v. 7. 10. (1936), Nachdr. in ders., Jinshi shishi luncong 近代史事論叢 (Abhandlungen zur neueren Geschichte), Taipei (1987) < > J. van den BRANDT, Les Lazaristes en Chine 1697-1935, Pei-p‘ing (1936), S. 2
FEIFEL, EUGEN, Rez. zu Theo Rühl (ed.), 12 sonates de Pedrini, in: Monumenta Serica, 2 (1936/7), S. 259
DUVIGNEAU, AYMARD-BERNARD C..M., Théodoric Pedrini Prêtre de la Mission, Protonotaire apostolique, Musicien à la Cour Impériale de Pékin, in: Bulletin catholique de Pékin, 24 (1937), S. 312/25, 363/75, 436/44, 475/88, 535/42; auch als Sonderband: Figure de missionnaire Théodoric Pedrini, Peiping (1937); ital. Übers.: Teodoro Pedrini, prete della missione, musico alla corte imperiale di Pechino, Roma o. J. [1946]
YAZAWA TOSIHIKO, Lülü chengyi to Pedrini, in: Tōyō ongaku kenkyū (Forschungen zur Musik Ostasi-ens), 1,3 Tōkyō (1938), S. 11-34
CHELAZZI, PAOLO CESARE, Composer Teodorico Pedrini & his Times, in: Il Marco Polo, 4, Heft 16 (1943), S. 31/7
DUVIGNEAU, AYMARD-BERNARD, Theodoric Pedrini, in: Il Marco Polo, 4, Heft 16 (1943), S. 6-30 <>Catalogue de la bibliothèque du Pé-t‘ang [Einl. v. H. VERHAEREN C.M.], Pékin (1949), Nachdr. Paris (1969)
COMBALUZIER, FERNAND C.M., Théodoric Pedrini, Le missionnaire, le musicien à la Cour impériale de Pékin, in: Neue Zeitschr. f. Missionswiss., VIII, Beckenried (1952), S. 270/87; IX (1953), S. 149/51; XIII (1957), S. 139/47
ANASTASIUS VAN DEN WYNGAERT u.a. (Hg.), Sinica Franciscana, Bd. 5, Rom (1954)
STREIT, ROBERT O.M.I und JOHANNES DINDINGER O.M.I, Bibliotheca Missionum, Bd. 7, Rom, Frei-burg, Wien (1965), S. 72
Kangxi yu luoma shijie guanxi wenshu 康熙與羅馬使節關係文書(Dokumente zu den Beziehungen von KANGXI zu Rom), Nachdr. Taipei (1973)
YSIA TCHEN [d. i. CHEN YIXIA 陳藝俠], La musique chinoise en France au XVIIIe siècle, Paris (1974)
MARX, HANS-JOACHIM, Die Überlieferung der Werke Arcangelo Corellis – Catalogue raisonné (A. Corelli, Histor.-krit. Gesamtausgabe, hgg. v. H. OESCH), Suppl.-Band, Köln (1980)
FANG HAO 方豪, Zhongxi jiaotong shi 中西交通史 (Geschichte d. chines.-europ. Beziehungen), Nachdr. Peking (1987), Bd. 2, S. 900
J. CANHÃO, Um músico portugués do século XVII na corte de Pequim, o padre Tomás Pereira, in: Boletím da Associação portuguesa de educação musical, 4 (1987), S. 9-15; davon engl. Übers.: Father Tomás Pereira a XVIIth century Portuguese musician in the Beijing court in: Review of Culture, 4, Macao (1988), S. 21-33
XI ZHENGUAN 席臻貫, Cong Kangxi huangdi yinyue huodong kan „Lülü zhengyi“ (Das Lülü zhengyi vom Standpunkt der Musikinteressen des Kaisers Kangxi), in: Yinyue yanjiu (Musikforschungen), 1988, Heft 3, S. 37-47
GILD-BOHNE, GERLINDE, Das Lü Lü Zheng Yi Xubian, ein Jesuitentraktat über die europäische Notation in China von 1713 (Orbis Musicarum, 8), Göttingen (1991)
TAO YABING 陶亞兵, Zhongxi yinyue jiaoliu shi gao 中西音樂交流史稿 (Entwurf einer Geschichte der chines.-europ. Musikbeziehungen), Peking (1994), S. 75-112
PRATT, KEITH, Art in the Service of Absolutism: Music at the Courts of Louis XIV and the Kangxi Emperor, in: The Seventeenth Century, VII, 1, Durham (1992), S. 83-110
LINDORFF, JOYCE Z., The Harpsichord and Clavichord in China during the Ming and Qing Dynasties, in: Early Keyboard Studies Newsletter, VIII, 2 (1994), S. 1-8
SYLVESTRE, ANDRÉ CM., Théodoric Pedrini CM (1670-1747), The Emperor‘s Musician, in: Vincentiana, Nr.6, Napoli (1995), S. 374 flg.
GILD, GERLINDE, The Introduction of European Musical Theory during the Early Qing Dynasty, The Achieve-ments of Thomas Pereira and Theodorico Pereira, in: MALEK, ROMAN (ed.), Western Learning and Christi-anity in China (Monumenta Serica, Monogr. Ser. 35,2, Sankt Augustin (1998), S. 1189-1200
Romandarstellung: BAUDOUIN, JAQUES, Le Mandarin blanc (1999), dt. Ausgabe: Der weiße Mandarin (übers. v. CL. STEINITZ), List-Taschenbuch,München (2002)
PICARD, FRANÇOIS, Peking im 18. Jahrhundert, Barockmusik der Jesuiten und chinesische Musik, in: HINRICH BERGMEIER (Hg.), Der fremde Klang, Tradition und Avantgarde in der Musik Ostasiens (Programmbuch), Saarbrücken (2000), Teil VI
J. LINDORFF, in NewGrove (2001/2)
TAO YABING (s. o.), Ming Qing jian zhongxi yinyue jiaoliu 明清間中西音樂交流 (Musikalische Bezie-hungen zwischen China und Europa in der Ming- u. Qing-Zeit), Beijing (2001)
STANDAERT, NICOLAS (ed.), Handbook of Christianity in China, vol. 1 (Handbook of Oriental Studies, Sect. 4, vol. 15,1), Leiden (2001), S. 349/50, 361/2, 584, 853/4 u. ö.
WU BOYA 吳伯婭, Kangxi yu ‘Lüli yuanyuan‘ de bianzuan 康熙與 «律歷淵源» 編纂(Kangxi und die Kompilation des Lüli yuanyuan), in: Gugong bowuyuan yuankan, 2002, Heft 4, Peking (2002), S. 62-67
M. GIMM, Kaiser Kangxi und sein Gartenpalast Changchun yuan暢春園 (in Vorber.)



Erwin Wickert " Zur Verleihung des Orient-und-Okzident-Preises an Ieoh Ming Pei " Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 50 (2007) 50-52;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Orient-und-Okzident-Preises, Ieoh Ming Pei.
References:
none.


Hanno Beck " Zu Josefine Huppertz’ Studien über die chinesische Seefahrt" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 50 (2007) 53-54;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Josefine Huppertz, Seefahrt.
References:
none.


Wolfgang-Wilhelm Höpker " Was ist in China anders – und warum?" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 50 (2007) 55-63;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China.
References:
Gerhardt, Paul: Die Entwicklung der Tongji-Universität und der Medizinischen Hochschule Wuhan in China. Schriftenreihe des Ministeriums für Wissenschaft und Kunst Baden-Württemberg Nr. 44, S. 46–58, 1981.
Herbig, Jost: Der Fluss der Erkenntnis. Vom mythischen zum rationalen Denken. Hoffmann und Campe, Hamburg 1991.
Menzies, Gavin: 1421 – Als China die Welt entdeckte. Droemersche Verlagsanstalt, München 2003.
Seitz, Konrad: China. Eine Weltmacht kehrt zurück. Berliner Taschenbuchverlag, Berlin 3. Aufl. 2004.
Unschuld, Paul U.: Medizin in China. Eine Ideengeschichte. Verlag C.H. Beck, München 1980.
Wickert, Erwin; China von innen gesehen. Deutsche Verlags-Anstalt, Stuttgart 1982.



Reviews, Events and Index Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 50 (2007) 64-110




2006 pdf for download
Editorial and Reports Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 49 (2006) 7-10;

Hanswilhelm Haefs " Die Welt der chinesischen Romane. " Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 49 (2006) 11-19;
Abstract: none.
Key words: chinesische Romane.
References:
none.


Thilo Diefenbach " Wang Chong und das Lunheng (III) " Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 49 (2006) 20-34;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Wang Chong, Lunheng.
References:
none.


Wolfgang Ommerborn " Das Mengzi jiewen: Der Versuch des ersten Kaisers der Ming-Dynastie, die Menzianische Theorie humaner Poli-tik (renzheng)zu eliminieren" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 49 (2006) 35-46;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Mengzi jiewen, Ming-Dynastie.
References:
none.


Gregor Paul " Motoori Norinagas (1730-1801) Selbstporträts und die Menzius-Skulptur der Ritsumeikan-Universität: Japanische Menzius-Kritik und Menzius-Verehrung im Spiegel Bildender Kunst" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 49 (2006) 47-62;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Motoori Norinaga, Menzius-Skulptur.
References:
Aston, W. G. (engl. Übers.), Nihongi, Rutland, Vermont & Tokyo: Tuttle 1972.
Bohner, Hermann, [Kitabatakes] Jinnō-Shōtō-ki, Das Buch von der wahren Gott-Kaiser-Herrschafts-Linie, 2 Bde., Tōkyō 1935 und 1939. Schließt die Übersetzung des Werks von Kitabatake Chikafusa ein.
Brownlee, John S., The Jeweled Comb-Box, Motoori Norinaga’s Tamakushige. In: Monumenta Nipponica 43:1, S. 36-61. Mit einer Übersetzung des Tamakushige.
Buck-Albulet, Heidi, Emotion und Ästhetik: Das „Ashiwake obune” – eine Waka-Poetik des jungen Motoori Norinaga im Kon-text dichtungstheoretischer Diskurse des frühneuzeitlichen Japan, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz 2005. Schließt ein umfangreiches Literaturverzeichnis ein.
Chamberlain, Basil Hall, “Motoori Norinaga, Tamakatsuma, in Auszügen übersetzt als ‘Notes by Motoori on Chinese and Japanese Art’“. TASJ, Vol. XII, Part III, 1884, S. 221-229.
De Bary, W. Th., Confucian Education in Premodern East Asia. In: Tu Wei-Ming (Hg.): Confucian Traditions in East Asian Modernity: Harvard University Press 1996, S. 21-37.
Dumoulin, Heinrich, Kamo Mabuchi, Ein Beitrag zur japanischen Religions- und Geistesgeschichte, Tôkyô: Sophia Universität (Monumenta Nipponica Monographs, Nr.8) 1943.
Hirata Atsutane, "Taido Wakumon: Es fragte einer nach dem Crossen Weg ..." Übers. von Wilhelm Schiffer, Monu-menta Nipponica Bd. 2 (1939), S. 212-36.
Kato Shuichi: A History of Japanese Literature 2, Tokyo u.a.: Kodansha 1983.
Kato Shuichi: Geschichte der japanischen Literatur, Bern, München: Scherz 1900.
Kokutai No Hongi: Cardinal Principles of the National Entity of Japan. Übers. von John Owen Gauntlett. Hg. und eingelei-tet von Robert King Hall, Cambridge: Harvard University Press 1949.
Kracht, Klaus, Japanese Thought in the Tokugawa Era. A Bibliography of Western Language Materials, Wiesbaden: Harrasso-witz 2000. Maruyama Masao, Studies in the Intellectual History of Tokugawa Japan, University of Tokyo Press 1974.
Matsumoto Shigeru, Motoori Norinaga, Cambridge: Harvard University Press 1970.
Mayr, Birgit, Das japanische Malerporträt in der späten Edo-Zeit (ca. 1750-1868). Frankfurt/Main: Lang 1998.
McMullen, James, Idealism, Protest, and the Tale of Genji: The Confucianism of Kumazawa Bazan (1619-91), Oxford: Clar-endon Press 1999.
Mitchell, Richard H., Thought Control in Prewar Japan, Ithaka: Cornell University Press 1976.
MNZ (1): Motoori Norinaga zenshū 本居宣長全集 [Gesamtausgabe der Werke Motoori Norinagas], 10 Bde., hg. von Motoori Seizō, Tokyo 1926-1927.
MNZ (2): Motoori Norinaga zenshū 本居宣長全集 [Gesamtausgabe der Werke Motoori Norinagas], 23 Bde., hg. von NKBT = Nihon koten bungaku taikei 日本古典文学大系, „Große Sammlung älterer japanischer Literatur”.
Ōno Susumu 大野晋und Ōkubo Tadashi大久保正, Tokyo 1968-1993.
Mōri Hisashi, Japanese Portrait Sculpture, trans. and adapted by W. Chie Ishibashi, Tokyo: Kodansha 1977.
Morris, Ivan, The Nobility of Failure, Toyko: Tuttle 1982.
Motoori kinenkan 本居記念館 (Hg.): Motoori kinenkan meibinzu-roku 本居記念館名品 図録, „Katalog des Motoori-Norinaga-Museums”, Matsusaka 松阪1994.
Motoori kinenkan 本居記念館 u.a. (Hg.), Nijūichi seiki no Motoori Norinaga, 21世紀の本居宣長, „Motoori Norinaga im 21. Jahrhundert”, Ōsaka 2004.
Motoori Norinaga, Ashiwake obune. Siehe Buck-Albulet (Übers.).
Motoori Norinaga, Kojiki-den, Book 1. Siehe Wehmeyer (Engl. Übers.).
Motoori Norinaga, Naobi no mitama. Siehe Stolte (Übers.) und Wehmeyer (Engl. Übers.).
Motoori Norinaga, Tamakatsuma. Siehe Chamberlain (Engl. Übers.) und Zachert (Übers.)
Motoori Norinaga, Tamakushige. Siehe Brownlee (Engl. Übers.) und Sato (Übers.).
Motoori Norinaga, Uiyamabumi. Siehe Nishimura Sey (Engl. Übers.).
Motoori Norinaga. Kritische Gesamtausgaben. Siehe MNZ (1) und MNZ (2).
Nishimura Sey, First Steps into the Mountains, Motoori Norinaga’s Uiyamabumi. In: Monumenta Nipponica 42:4, S. 450-493. Mit einer Übersetzung des Uiyamabumi.
Nosco, Peter (Hg.), Confucianism and Tukogawa Culture, Princeton University Press 1984.
Nosco, Peter, Masaho Zankō (1655-1742): A Shinto Popularizer between Nativism and National Learning. In: Nosco, Peter (Hg.), Confucianism and Tukogawa Culture, Princeton University Press 1984, S. 166-187.
Nosco, Peter, Remembering Paradise: Nativism and Nostalgia in Eighteenth Century Japan, Harvard University Press 1990.
Paul, Gregor, Der Mythos von der modernen Kunst, Wiesbaden: Steiner 1985.
Paul, Gregor, Zur Geschichte der Philosophie in Japan und zu ihrer Darstellung. 2. Aufl. Tokyo: OAG aktuell 1986. Schließt Übersetzungen von ideologisch relevanten Äußerungen Norinagas ein.
Paul, Gregor, Zur Literatur der Tokugawa-Zeit, Tokyo: OAG aktuell 1990. Schließt Übersetzungen von literaturtheore-tisch relevanten Äußerungen Norinagas ein.
Paul, Gregor: http://www.eko-haus.de/menzius/uebersicht.htm
Pfulb, Gerhard, Der Götterweg des Götterlandes und der Menschenweg des Menschenlandes. Spannungsfelder und Ungereimtheiten bei Matsuho Zankō im Japan des frühen 18. Jahrhunderts. Bochumer Jahrbuch zur Ostasienforschung, Bd. 25, 2001, S. 83-110.
Pfulb, Gerhard, Soziale Ordnung als Problem. Auffassungen über soziale Ordnung im japanischen Konfuzianismus, 1660-1750, Bochum: Brockmeyer 1993.
Pollack, David, The Fracture of Meaning. Japan’s Synthesis of China from the Eighth through the Eighteenth Centuries, Princeton University Press 1986.
Sato-Diesner, Sigmara, Motoori Norinaga: Das Hihon-Tamakushige. Ein Beitrag zum politischen Denken der Kokugaku, Diss.: Universität Bonn 1977. Mit einer Übersetzung des Tamakushige.
Seckel, Dietrich, Das Porträt in Ostasien, Teil I: Porträt Typen. Teil III: Porträt-Funktionen. Heidelberg: Universitäts-buchhandlung C. Winter 1997 und 1999. Mit einer umfangreichen Bibliogaphie.
Stolte, Hans, Motoori Norinaga: Naobi no mitama: Geist der Erneuerung (Übers.). In: Monumenta Nipponica 2 (1939), S. 193-211.
Tsunoda Ryusaku u. a. (Hg.), Sources of Japanese Tradition (2 Bde.), New York und London: Columbia University Press 1964. Mit englischen Übersetzungen von Norinaga-Texten.
Ueda Akinari, Tales of Moonlight and Rain: Japanese Gothic Tales by Ueda Akinari. Übers. von Kengi Hamada, University of Tokyo Press 1971.
Ueda Akinari, Ugetsu Monogatari: Tales of Moonlight and Rain, übers. von Leon Zolbrod. Tokyo: Tuttle 1977.
Wakabayashi, Bob Tadashi, Japanese Loyalism Reconstrued: Yamagta Daini’s Ryūshi shinron of 1759, Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press 1995.
Wakabayashi, Bob Tadashi (Hg.), Modern Japanese Thought, Cambridge University Press 1998.
Wehmeyer, Ann (Übers. und Erläut.), Motoori Norinaga, Kojiki-den, Book 1, Ithaka: Cornell East Asia Series 1997. Schließt eine Übersetzung des Naobi mitama ein.
Wildman Nakai, Kate: The Naturalization of Confucianism in Tokugawa Japan: The Problem of Sinocentrism, Har-vard Journal of Asiatic Studies, Bd. 40, I, 1980, S. 157-199.
Yasumura Toshinobu, The Self-Portrait of Motoori Norinaga Aged Sixty-One with His Poetic Inscription.
Yoshikawa Kōjirō, Jinsai, Sorai, Norinaga, Tokyo: The Tōhō Gakkai 1983.
Zachert, Herbert, Das Tamakatsuma von Motoori Norinaga, Hammitsch-Festschrift, S. 705-710. Mit Übersetzungen autobiographischer Passagen, die sich auf Motooris Verhältnis zu Kamo Mabuchi beziehen



Paul U.Unschuld " Das Bu yi Lei gong pao zhi bian lan補益雷公炮制便覽Ein bislang unbekanntes chinesisches Arzneibuch aus dem Jahre 1591 " Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 49 (2006) 63-74;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Bu yi Lei gong pao zhi bian lan, Arzneibuch.
References:
none.


Von Hilde Dubber, hg. von Robert Günther " Aus der Familienchronik der Familie Marcks." Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 49 (2006) 72-74;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Marcks.
References:
none.



Reviews, Events and Index Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 49 (2006) 75-117




2005/2 pdf for download
Editorial and Reports Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 48 (2005) 6-10;

Hanswilhelm Haefs " Die Welt der chinesischen Romane." Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 48 (2005) 11-18;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, chinesische Romane.
References:
none.


Wolfgang Ommerborn " Religionen im alten China und die Haltung der Konfuzia-ner zur Religion bis zum Ende der Tang-Zeit (618-906)" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 48 (2005) 19-29;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Religionen, Tang-Zeit.
References:
none.


Josefine Huppertz " Die chinesische Hochseeflotte und die Ursache ihres Verbotes im Jahr 1424 (II) " Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 48 (2005) 30-36;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Hochseeflotte.
References:
none.


Übersetzung: Fritz Jägers, hg. Hartmut Walravens " Das Vorwort zum Buch der wunderbaren Maschinen (1627) des P. Johannes Schreck S.J. (1576-1630)" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 48 (2005) 37-47;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, P. Johannes Schreck S.J..
References:
none.


Dietrich Neumann " An der lebenden Natur teilnehmen’ – Naturbeobachtung und Malkunst im Alten China" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 48 (2005) 48-63;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Malkunst, Altes China.
References:
none.


Mathias Messmer " Chinas muslimische Siedlungsräume – Zu Besuch in der Provinz Gansu und im Autonomen Gebiet Ningxia " Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 48 (2005) 64-67;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, muslimische Siedlungsräume, Gansu, Ningxia.
References:
none.



Reviews, Events and Index Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 48 (2005) 68-81




2005/1 pdf for download
Editorial and Reports Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 48 (2005) 6-8;

Hanswilhelm Haefs " Die Welt der chinesischen Romane" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 48 (2005) 9-14;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, chinesische Romane.
References:
none.


Heiner Roetz " Revival des Konfuzianismus in China – Instrumentalisierung oder mehr?" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 48 (2005) 15-16;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Konfuzianismus.
References:
none.


Wolfgang Ommerborn " Wang Anshis (1021-1086) Rezeption des Menzius und der Theorie der Politik der Menschlichkeit (renzheng) " Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 48 (2005) 17-26;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Wang Anshi, Menzius.
References:
none.


Thilo Diefenbach " Wang Chong und das Lunheng (II)" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 48 (2005) 27-32;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Lunheng, Wang Chong.
References:
none.


Josefine Huppertz " Die chinesische Hochseeflotte und die Ursache ihres Verbotes im Jahr 1424 (I)" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 48 (2005) 33-37;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Hochseeflotte.
References:
none.


Hartmut Walravens " Vom Nutzen der Erforschung der chinesischen botanischen Literatur. Mit einem Exkurs: Die Walnuss in China" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 48 (2005) 38-46;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Walnuss, botanischen Literatur.
References:
none.


Hannspeter Hellbeck " 26 Jahre Reform: China und seine Zukunft " Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 48 (2005) 47-53;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Zukunft.
References:
none.



Reviews, Events and Index Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 48 (2005) 54-#




2004/1 pdf for download
Editorial and Reports Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 47 (2004) 10-12;

Hanswilhelm Haefs " Die Welt der chinesischen Romane" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 47 (2004) 13-16;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, chinesische Romane.
References:
none.


Konrad Wegmann " Daode jing, Laozi und Han Fei" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 47 (2004) 17-28;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Daode jing.
References:
none.


Hartmut Walravens " Zur frühen Kenntnis chinesischer Literatur in deutscher Sprache. Das Beispiel Wilhelm Schüler" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 47 (2004) 29-41;
Abstract: none.
Key words: #Key words text#.
References:
none.


Hartmut Walravens und Martin Woesler " Die Geschichte des Steins, auch bekannt unter Franz Kuhns Paraphrase Der Traum der Roten Kammer. Vorabdruck von Rainer Schwarz’ Übertragung des 18. Kapitels." Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 47 (2004) 42-59;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Der Traum der Roten Kammer.
References:
Zur Rotforschung: 《红学风雨》, 杜景华著, 长江文艺出版社, 2002年2月, 16元 (Über-blick über die Rotforschung im 20. Jh.).
Zu Franz Kuhn: Dr. Franz Kuhn (1884-1961) – Lebensbeschreibung und Bibliographie seiner Werke mit einem Anhang unveröffentlichter Schriften, bearbeitet von Hatto Kuhn, Franz Steiner Verlag Wiesbaden 1980.
Zur Rezeption [in Planung]: M.W., Literatur historische und rezeptionsästhetische Analyse des Traums der Roten Kammer.



Paul U. Unschuld " SARS – Das China-Lehrstück " Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 47 (2004) 60-64;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, SARS.
References:
none.



Reviews, Events and Index Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 47 (2004) 65-97




2004/2 pdf for download
Editorial and Reports Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 47 (2004) 6-11;

Hanswilhelm Haefs " Die Welt der chinesischen Romane" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 47 (2004) 12-18;
Abstract: none.
Key words: #Key words text#.
References:
none.


Volker Klöpsch " Der Übersetzer als Verräter? Wider die Mär von der Unübersetzbarkeit chinesischer Dichtung" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 47 (2004) 19-28;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Übersetzer, Unübersetzbarkeit chinesischer Dichtung.
References:
none.


Thilo Diefenbach " Liu Qingbang: „Die Glückskarten“" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 47 (2004) 29-37;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Liu Qingbang.
References:
none.


Thilo Diefenbach " Wang Chong und das Lunheng (I)" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 47 (2004) 38-44;
Abstract: none.
Key words: #Key words text#.
References:
none.


Gregor Paul " Der Anspruch auf Allgemeingültigkeit in der Ethik des so genannten klassischen Konfuzianismus " Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 47 (2004) 45-52;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Konfuzianismus, Allgemeingültigkeit, Ethik.
References:
Hanfeizi. Liao, W. K. (Übers.) 1959: The Complete Works of Han Fei Tzü, 2. Bde., London: Probsthain.
Mögling, Wilmar (Übers.) 1994: Die Kunst der Staatsführung: Die Schriften des Meisters Han Fei, Leipzig: Kiepen-heuer.
Lunyu. Wilhelm, Richard (Übers.) 1989: Kungfutse. Gespräche. Lun Yü. Düsseldorf: Diederichs, Neuausgabe.
Menzius oder Mengzi.
Lau, D. C. (Übers.) 1970: Mencius, London: Penguin Books.
Legge, James (Übers.) 1983: The Works of Mencius [Mengzi] [Chinesisch u. Engl.]. In: ders.: The Chinese Classics, Vol. II, Nachdruck Taipei: Southern Materials Center.
Ware, James R. (Übers.) 1971: The Sayings of Mencius [Chinesisch u. Engl.], Taipeh: Confucius Publishing Corporation.
Wilhelm, Richard (Übers.) 1982: Mong Dsi [Mengzi, Menzius]: Die Lehrgespräche des Meisters Meng K’o, Neuaus-gabe Köln: Diederichs.
Zhao Zentao u.a. (Übers.) 1993: Mencius [Chinesisch, modernes Chines., Engl.], ohne Ortsangabe: Shandong Friendship Press.
Paul, Gregor 1999: „Menschenrechtsrelevante Traditionskritik in der Geschichte der Philosophie in China“. In: Menschenrechte in Ostasien, hg. von G. Schubert, Tübingen, Mohr-Siebeck, S. 75-108. Ders. 2001: Konfuzius, Freiburg: Herder. Ders. 2002: „Identifikation und Verstehen des Normativen in der Lektüre ‚konfuzianischer’ Texte. Das Konzept moralischer Autonomie.“ In: Hōrin 9/2002, S. 69-89. Ders. 2003: Argumente gegen den Kulturalismus in der Menschenrechtsfrage. Information Philosophie 05/2003, S. 54-61. Ders. 2004: Konzepte der Menschenwürde in der klassi-schen chinesischen Philosophie.
Roetz, Heiner 1992: Die chinesische Ethik der Achsenzeit, Frankfurt a.M.: Suhrkamp.
Xiaojing. The Sacred Books of the East: The Texts of Confucianism, vol. III, part I: The Shu King, The Religious Portions of the Shih King, The Hsiao King, translated by James Legge, 2nd edition, Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1899, p. 465-488.
Xunzi. A Translation and Study of the Complete Works, Volume I, Books 1-6, by John Knoblock. Stanford University Press, Stanford, California, 1988. Copyright 1988 by the Board of Trustees of the Leland Stanford Junior University.



Karl-Heinz Pohl " Fragen zu Gregor Pauls Konfuzianismus-Thesen " Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 47 (2004) 53-56;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Konfuzianismus, Gregor Paul.
References:
none.


LU Peng " Der Bereich von rong – Eine Skizze des traditionellen chinesischen Rechts" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 47 (2004) 57-64;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, chinesisches Recht.
References:
none.


Martin Woesler " Denken Chinesen schneller als Deutsche? Faszinosum chinesische Sprache und Schrift" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 47 (2004) 65-74;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, chinesisches Schrift, chinesische Sprache.
References:
none.



Reviews, Events and Index Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 47 (2004) 75-100




2003/1 pdf for download
Editorial and Reports Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 46 (2003) 7-9;

Hanswilhelm Haefs " Die Welt der chinesischen Romane. Sechste Folge" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 46 (2003) 10-18;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, chinesische Romane.
References:
none.


Hartmut Walravens " Zur frühen Kenntnis chinesischer Literatur in deutscher Sprache" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 46 (2003) 19-25;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, chinesische Literatur.
References:
none.


Martin Woesler " Parallelen und Unterschiede zwischen chinesischer und deutscher Literatur. Einflüsse und Abgrenzungen" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 46 (2003) 26-31;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, chinesische Literatur, deutsche Literatur.
References:
none.


Paul Unschuld " Funde im Staub der Geschichte Shanghais. Die Reisepässe der Ruth Meyer und der Maria Friedberg" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 46 (2003) 32-42;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Ruth Meyer, Maria Friedberg.
References:
none.


Hannspeter Hellbeck " Herausforderungen und Perspektiven für Chinas Stabilität" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 46 (2003) 43-50;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Chinas Stabilität.
References:
none.


Harald Holz " Größtmögliche Harmonie und vollendetster Organismus" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 46 (2003) 51-58;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Harmonie, vollendetster Organismus.
References:
none.



Reviews, Events and Index Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 46 (2003) 59-81




2003/2 pdf for download
Editorial and Reports Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 46 (2003) 7-11;

Hanswilhelm Haefs " Die Welt der chinesischen Romane." Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 46 (2003) 12-18;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, chinesische Romane.
References:
none.


Martin Woesler " Zum Chinabild in der deutschen – zum Deutschlandbildin der chinesischen Literatur Teil II " Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 46 (2003) 19-40;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, chinesischen Literatur, deutsche Literatur.
References:
Willy Richard Berger, China-Bild und Chi-na-Mode im Europa der Aufklärung, Köln, Wien 1990
Qixuan Heuser, Das China-Bild in der deutschsprachigen Literatur der achtziger Jahre. Die neuen Rezeptionsformen und Rezeptionshaltungen, Diss. Fribourg 1996
Thomas Lange: "China als Metapher. Ver-such über das Chinabild des deutschen Romans im 20. Jahrhundert." in Zeitschrift für Kulturaustausch 36 1986 Bd. 3 Wech-selseitige Bilder. Das Eigene im Fremden, Chinesen über Deutsche, Deutsche über Chinesen, S. 341-349
Literaturstraße. Chinesisch-deutsches Jahrbuch für Sprache, Literatur und Kultur 3 (2002), hrsg. von Zhang Yushu, Hans-Georg Kemper, Horst Thomé
Ingrid Schuster: Vorbilder und Zerrbilder: China und Japan im Spiegel der deutschen Literatur 1773-1933. Ein Beitrag zur kom-paratistischen Imagologie, Frankfurt a.M. u.a. 1992
Sun Ying: Wandlungen des europäischen Chinabildes in illustrierten Reiseberichten des 17. und 18. Jahrhunderts, Frankfurt a.M. 1996
Zhang Yushu: "Deutschlandbilder in Chi-na und Chinabilder in Deutschland unter sich wandelnden Bedingungen. Zur Ver-änderbarkeit nationaler Fremdstereotypen druch Literatur, in Praxis interkulturelle Germanistik. Forschung - Bildung - Politik. Beiträge zum II. Internationalen Kongreß der Gesellschaft für Interkulturelle Germa-nistik, Straßburg 1991, hrsg. von Bernd Thum, Gontier-Louis Fink München 1993, S. 701-711



Shi Ming " Laozi, Kungfu-Romane, Liebespop und Internetgeflüster– Chinas Annäherung an westliche Urbanität " Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 46 (2003) 41-46;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Laozi, Kungfu-Romane, westliche Urbanität.
References:
none.


Matthias Messmer " Das ABC der ‚ABC‘: Chinesen in den USA – von ‚Aussätzigen‘ zu ‚Respektierten‘?" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 46 (2003) 47-49;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Asian-Americans, kulturelle Identät, Ausgrenzung, Chinesen in den USA, ABC.
References:
none.


Harald Holz " Größtmögliche Harmonie und vollendetster Organismus.Teil II " Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 46 (2003) 50-56;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Harmonie, Organismus.
References:
none.



Reviews, Events and Index Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 46 (2003) 57-89




2002/1 pdf for download
Editorial and Reports Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 45 (2002) 6-11;

Hanswilhelm Haefs " Die Welt der chinesischen Romane. Vierte Folge" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 45 (2002) 12-15;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, chinesische Romane.
References:
none.


Hartmut Walravens " Die ersten deutschen Übertragungen von Gedichten Xu Zhimos" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 45 (2002) 16-24;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Xu Zhimos, Literatur.
References:
none.


Lu Xiutian " Über die unterschiedlichen Denkweisen des Ostens und des Westens" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 45 (2002) 25-31;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Denkweise, Osten, Westen.
References:
none.


Hannspeter Hellbeck " Chinas Außenpolitik vor neuen Herausforderungen " Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 45 (2002) 32-40;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Außenpolitik.
References:
none.


Gregor Paul " Die Rolle des Arguments in der Menschenrechtsdebatteum China" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 45 (2002) 41-52;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Menschenrecht.
References:
none.


Josefine Huppertz " Die Seeexpeditionen des kaiserlich-chinesischen Admirals Cheng Ho" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 45 (2002) 53-55;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Cheng Ho, Seeexpeditionen.
References:
none.



Reviews, Events and Index Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 45 (2002) 56-86




2002/2 pdf for download
Editorial and Reports Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 45 (2002) 4-8;

Hanswilhelm Haefs " Die Welt der chinesischen Romane. Fünfte Folge " Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 45 (2002) 9-19;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, chinesische Romane.
References:
none.


Peter Weber-Schäfer " „Esoterik“ und Wissenschaft: Interpretationen Ostasiens" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 45 (2002) 20-29;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Esoterik, Wissenschaft, Interpretationen.
References:
none.



Reviews, Events and Index Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 45 (2002) 30-66




2001/1 pdf for download
Editorial and Reports Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 44 (2001) 6-26;

Hanswilhelm Haefs " Die Welt der chinesischen Romane. Zweite Folge " Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 44 (2001) 27-32;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, chinesische Romane.
References:
none.


Werner Neite " Triumph des Visuellen. „Die Päonienlaube“ (Mudan Ting) in ungekürzter, traditioneller Fassung im Westen aufgeführt " Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 44 (2001) 33-35;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Mudan Ting.
References:
none.


Hartmut Walravens " Die ersten Übersetzungen chinesischer Lyrik ins Lettische" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 44 (2001) 36-39;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Lettisch, Übersetzungen.
References:
none.


Helmolt Vittinghoff " Original und Fälschung in der chinesischen Geistesgeschichte " Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 44 (2001) 40-44;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, chinesische Geistesgeschichte.
References:
none.


Josefine Huppertz " Innerasien – Wiege der Weltherrschaft einst und jetzt " Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 44 (2001) 45-48;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Innerasien.
References:
none.


Hanswilhelm Haefs " Das älteste Datum Chinas und archäologische Kurznachrichten " Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 44 (2001) 49-53;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, älteste Datum Chinas, archäologische Kurznachrichten.
References:
none.


Martin Woesler " Moderne chinesische Literatur. 13. Konferenz der Europäischen Vereinigung für Chinawissenschaften 2000 in Turin " Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 44 (2001) 54-59;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Moderne chinesische Literatur, Chinawissenschaften.
References:
none.



Reviews, Events and Index Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 44 (2001) 60-110




2001/2 pdf for download
Editorial and Reports Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 44 (2001) 1-7;

Hanswilhelm Haefs " Die Welt der chinesischen Romane. Dritte Folge" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 44 (2001) 8-10;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, chinesischen Romane.
References:
none.


Thilo Diefenbach " Falun Gong. Herkunft und Hintergründe einer chinesischen Massenbewegung" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 44 (2001) 11-16;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Falun Gong.
References:
none.


Martin Woesler " China-Bilder in Filmen, Videos und DVDs" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 44 (2001) 17-22;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Filme, Video, DVD.
References:
none.


Reviews, Events and Index Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 44 (2001) 23-44




2000/1 pdf for download
Editorial and Reports Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 43 (2000) 6-17;

Robert Haas " Der chinesische Grabkult " Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 43 (2000) 18-30;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, chinesische Grabkult.
References:
none.


Wilhelm Matzat " Emil Krebs (1867 - 1930), das „Sprachwunder“, Dolmetscher in Peking und Tsingtau" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 43 (2000) 31-47;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Emil Krebs.
References:
Personalakte Emil Krebs im Politischen Archiv des Auswärtigen Amtes.
Lessing, Ferdinand: Emil Krebs. In: Ostasiatische Rundschau 1930, S.266-67
Gutmann, Heinrich: Ein Kopf und hundert Zungen. In: Berliner Illustrirte Zeitung, Nr. 22, 1930, S. 979-82 (mit Foto)
Erkes, Eduard: Emil Krebs. In: Litterae orientales Nr. 46 (Leipzig 1931), S. 13-14
Ruge, Helmut: Der Mann, der neunzig Sprachen beherrschte. Leben und Sterben des kaiserlichen Legationsrats Krebs. In: Christ und Welt, 15. Jhg., Nr. 23, 8.6.1962, S.17-19
Deneke, Toni: Das Sprachenwunder. In memoriam Emil Krebs. (9 Bll., maschinenschr. Manu-skript. Leipzig, Okt. 1967) (Frau Deneke war die Schwester von Frau Krebs.)
Stamm, Charlotte-Luise: Zum 100. Geburtstag von Legationsrat Emil Krebs am 15. 11. 1967. (4 Bll., maschinenschr. Manuskript.) (Frau Stamm war die Stieftochter von Krebs.)
Bierbaum, Otto Julius: Studentenbeichten. München 1892
Franke, Otto: Erinnerungen aus zwei Welten. Berlin 1954
Edith Freifrau von Maltzan: Briefe aus China an ihre Eltern Hermann und Carola Gruson, sowie Tagebuch-aufzeichnungen 1914-1917. Aus dem Französischen übersetzt und bearbeitet von Edith von Bohlen und Halbach, geb. von Maltzan. 235 S. Privatdruck Essen 1987
Glasenapp, Helmuth von: Meine Lebensreise. Wiesbaden 1964
Gustav von Bohlen und Halbach: Briefe an die Mutter Sophie von Bohlen und Halbach. 1900-1903. Aus dem Englischen übersetzt und bearbeitet von Edith von Bohlen und Halbach, geb. von Maltzan. 286 S. Privatdruck Essen 1984
Hentig, Werner Otto von: Mein Leben, eine Dienstreise. Göttingen 1962
Heyking, Elisabeth von: Tagebücher aus vier Weltteilen. Leipzig 1926
Matzat, Wilhelm: Die Tsingtauer Landordnung des Chinesenkommissars Wilhelm Schrameier. Bonn 1985
Matzat, Wilhelm: Neue Materialien zu den Aktivitäten des Chinesenkommissars Wilhelm Schram-eier. Bonn 1998



Martin Gimm " Eine Inschrift zum Meditationsbuddhismus aus der Zeit um 760 von LI HUA (ca. 695 – ca. 769) " Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 43 (2000) 48-53;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Meditationsbuddhismus, LI HUA.
References:
none.


Hanswilhelm Haefs " Archäologische Kurznachrichten aus der Volksrepublik China " Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 43 (2000) 54-59;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Archäologische Kurznachrichten.
References:
none.


Martin Woesler " Bericht vom 52. internationalen Jahrestreffen der Vereinigung für Asienstudien (AAS)" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 43 (2000) 60-62;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Vereinigung für Asienstudien.
References:
none.



Reviews, Events and Index Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 43 (2000) 63-83




2000/2 pdf for download
Editorial and Reports Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 43 (2000) 5-12;

Hanswilhelm Haefs " Die Welt der chinesischen Romane" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 43 (2000) 13-18;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, chinesische Romane.
References:
none.


Natascha Vittinghoff " Der chinesische Literaturnobelpreisträger Gao Xingjian: ein sino-französischer Autor in Bewegung" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 43 (2000) 19-23;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Gao Xingjian.
References:
none.


Reinhart Dietrich " China im Umbruch und die Rolle der Armee – Beobachtungen und Erfahrungen " Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 43 (2000) 24-32;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Armee.
References:
none.


Hanswilhelm Haefs " Archäologische Kurznachrichten aus der Volksrepublik China " Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 43 (2000) 33-35;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Archäologische Kurznachrichten.
References:
none.


Martin Woesler " Der moderne chinesische literarische Essay - Chinesische Identität im 20. Jahrhundert" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 43 (2000) 36-40;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, moderne chinesische literarische Essay.
References:
none.



Reviews, Events and Index Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 43 (2000) 41-60




1999/1 pdf for download
Editorial and Reports Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 42 (1999) 5-15;

Rüdiger Machetzki " Krise(n) in Asien – Anmerkungen zum Unerwarteten" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 42 (1999) 16-22;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Krise.
References:
none.


Josefine Huppertz " Professor Dr. Hermann Köster – Ku Juo-yü (Gu Ruoyu) 1904 – 1978" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 42 (1999) 23-30;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Hermann Köster.
References:
none.


Gregor Paul " Individuum, Gesellschaft und Menschenrechtsschutz im „konfuzianischen“ Kulturkreis" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 42 (1999) 31-40;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Menschenrechtsschutz, Konfuzius.
References:
none.


Karl-Heinz Pohl " Chinesische Welt und westliche Welt – Ansatz zu einem Dialog über eine Ethik " Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 42 (1999) 41-47;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Ethik, westliche Welt.
References:
none.


Guido Rappe " Philosophischer Daoismus – Ein Beitrag zum Verständnis chinesischer Kultur " Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 42 (1999) 48-56;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Daoismus, Philosophie.
References:
none.


Martin Woesler " Chinesische Essayistik" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 42 (1999) 57-71;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Essayistik.
References:
A Ying 1935 - A Ying (Hg.): Xiandai shiliu jia xiaopin (16 moderne Essayisten), Shanghai 1935
Adorno 1958 - Theodor W. Adorno: „Der Essay als Form“, in: Noten zur Literatur I, Frankfurt/M. 1958
Ba Jin 1956 - Ba Jin: „Unabhängig denken“ 1956, S. 461 - 462, hier S. 462, deutsche Übers. siehe M.W.: Ausgewählte chinesische Essays des 20. Jahrhunderts in Übersetzung 1998, S. 47 - 48
Berger 1964 - Bruno Berger: Der Essay. Form und Geschichte, Bern: A. Francke 1964, 284 S.
Berndt 1985 - Jürgen Berndt et al.: Ostasiatische Literaturen, Leipzig: Bibliographisches Institut 1985
Bolz 1992 - Norbert Bolz: "Essay", in: Walther Killy (Hg.): Literaturlexikon, 15 Bde, München: Bertelsmann 1992, hier Bd 13, 511 S., S. 269 - 272
Buch der Dokumente (=Shujing) - B. Karlgren: The Book of Documents, in: Bulletin of the Museum of Far Eastern Antiquities 22 (1950), S. 1 - 81
Butrym 1989 - Alexander J. Butrym: "Introduction", in Butrym (Hg.): Essays on the Essay - Redifining the Genre, Athens etc.: The University of Georgia Press 1989
Chai/Chai 1965 - Chai Ch'iu, Winberg Chai (Übers.): A Treasury of Chinese Literature: A New Prose Anthology Including Fiction and Drama, New York: Appleton Century, 1965
Chen 1965 - Chen Zhu: Zhongguo sanwen shi (Geschichte des chinesischen Essays), Taipeh 1965
Denton 1996 - Kirk A. Denton (Hg.): Modern Chinese Literary Thought. Writings on Literature 1893 - 1945, Stanford University Press 1996, 554 S.
Encyclopaedic Dictionary 1966 - The Encyclopaedic Dictionary of The Chinese Language 1966, Bd 4, 931c.
Gernet 1972 - Gernet, Jacquet: Le monde chinois, Paris: Librairie Armand Colin 1972, deutsche Übers.: Die chinesische Welt, Frankfurt/M.: Insel 1979, hier deutsche Fassung S. 217, 232, 259 - 260, 262
Großes chinesisches Lexikon - Hanyu da cidian (Großes chinesisches Lexikon), Shanghai: Hanyu da cidian chubanshe (Großer chinesischer Lexikonverlag) 1990.6
Han Yu : „Shi shuo“ - Han Yu : „Shi shuo“ (Über den Lehrer), Wiederabdruck in Renditions 8 (1977, Herbst) S. 152, eng-lische Übers. von Shih Shun Liu u.d.T. „On the Teacher“, in: Renditions 8 (1977, Herbst), S. 78 - 79
Han Yu: „Zashuo si“ - Han Yu: „Zashuo si“ (Vierter vermischter Essay), Wiederabdruck in Renditions 8 (1977, Herbst) S. 152, englische Übers. von Shih Shun Liu u.d.T. „The Thousand-li Horse“, in: Renditions 8 (1977, Herbst), S. 77
Jin 1993 - Jin Yong in: H. Martin, Stefan Hase-Bergen (Hgg.): Bittere Träume. Selbstdarstellungen chinesischer Schriftsteller, Bonn: Bouvier 1993, 460 S.
Knoblock 1988 - John Knoblok (Hg., Übers.): Xunzi - A Translation and Study of the Complete Works, 3 Bde, Stanford: Stanford University Press 1988
Krebsová 1974 - Berta Krebsová: „Essayistik“, in: Wolfgang Franke (Hg.): China Handbuch, Düsseldorf: Bertelsmann 1974
Li 1985 - Li Fengmao: "Vorwort" in: ders. et al. (Hgg.): Zhongguo xiandai wenxue xuanxi (Auswahlkompendium der modernen chinesischen Literatur), Taipeh: Chang'an chubanshe (Chang'an-Verlag) 1985
Lin 1919 - Lin Shu : „Yaomeng“ (Alptraum), in: Xin shenbao (Neue Shanghaier Nachrichten) (18.-21.3.1919); englische Übers. in: Denton 1996, S. 146 - 150
Long 1987 - Long Hai: „Jiantan woguo sanwen chuantong“ (Über die vaterländischen Traditionen des Essays), in: Sanwen (Essays) (1987.5), S. 43
Lu Xun 1918 - Tang Si [Lu Xun]: „Wo zhi jielieguan“ (Meine Meinung über die Opfer der Keuschheit), in: Xin qingnian (Neue Jugend) Bd 5 (1918.8, Heft 2) Lu Xun 1925 - Lu Xun: „Der Drachen - das neunte Kapitel von 'Wilde Gräser'“ 1925
Lu Xun 1926 - Lu Xun: Huagai ji (Sammlung Unglückbringender Stern), 1926.6 Lu Xun 1934 - Lu Xun: „Die Krise des freien Essays“ 1934, deutsche Übers. siehe M.W.: Ausgewählte chinesische Essays des 20. Jahrhunderts in Übersetzung 1998, S. 1 - 4
Lu Xun 1994 - Lu Xun: Gesamtausgabe der zawen 1994, Wiederabdruck in: Lu Xun: Gesamtausgabe der zawen 1994, deutsche Übers. siehe M.W.: Ausgewählte chinesische Essays des 20. Jahrhunderts in Übersetzung 1998
Lucács 1911 - Georg von Lucács: Die Seele und die Formen, Berlin 1911, hier S. 26
Luo Dajing 1240 – Luo Dajing: Helin yulu (Kranichwald und Jadetau), in: Baibu congshu (Buchreihe mit 100 Abteilungen) tao 14, Baihai (Unbedeutendes Meer), ce 1, 1240 [?]
Morohashi, Tetsuji: Wörterbuch - Morohashi, Tetsuji: Großes chinesisches Wörterbuch o.J., Bd 5, S. 529 a, durchgehende Seitenzählung S. 5167a
Müller Saini 1993 - Gotelind Müller Saini: Buddhismus und Moderne: Ouyang Jingwu, Taixu und das Ringen um ein zeitgemäßes Selbstverständnis im chinesischen Buddhismus des frühen 20. Jahrhunderts, Stuttgart: Steiner 1993, Münchener Ostasiatische Studien, 63
Müller-Funk 1995 - Wolfgang Müller-Funk: Erfahrung und Experiment - Studien zu Theorie und Geschichte des Essayismus, Ber-lin: Akademie-Verlag 1995, 312 S.
Nienhauser 1973 - W.H. Nienhauser jr. et al.: Liu Tsung-yüan, New York 1973
Nienhauser 1988: William H. Nienhauser Jr.: "Prose", in: ders.: The Indiana Companion to Traditional Chinese Literature, Second Revised Edition (Bloomington 1985) Taiwan Edition, Taipeh: Nantian shuju youxian gongsi (SMC Publishing Inc.) 1988.5, 1050 S., S. 93 - 120
No! 1996 - Zhongguo keyi shuo bu - lengzhan hou shidai de zhengzhi yu qinggan jueze (China kann Nein sagen! - Möglichkeiten für Politik und Gefühle in der Periode nach dem Kalten Krieg), Peking: Zhonghua gongshang lianhe chubanshe (Chinesischer Industrie- und Handelsverlag) 1996
Plutarch 1927 – „On Tranquillity of Mind“, griechischer Text Abschnitt 464 F 1, Bd 6, S. 166, englische Übersetzung Babbitt: Plutarch's Moralia 1927, Bd 6, S. 167
Prek 1957 - Jaroslav Prek: „Subjectivism and Individualism in Modern Chinese Literature“, S. 1 - 28, in: Archiv Orientalni, 25: 2 (1957), S. 261 286.
Qin 1993 - Qin Kangzong (Hg.): Zhongguo sanwen cidian (Lexikon des chinesischen Essays), Peking: Beijing chubanshe (Peking-Verlag) 1993.1, 584 S.
Rohner 1967 - Ludwig Rohner: Der deutsche Essay - Materialien zur Geschichte und Ästhetik einer literarischen Gattung, Neuwied, Berlin: Luchterhand 1967, 927 S.
Rohner 1967 - Rohner: Der deutsche Essay - Materialien zur Geschichte und Ästhetik einer literarischen Gattung, Neuwied, Berlin: Luchterhand 1967, 927 S.
Schmidt-Glintzer 1990 - Hellwig Schmidt-Glintzers Geschichte der chinesischen Literatur, Bern etc.: Scherz 1990, 686 S.
Shi 1935 - Shi Wei (Hg.): Xiaopinwen jianghua (Essaydiskussion), Shanghai 1935 Shiji - Shiji (Aufzeichnungen des Großhistorikers)
Tu 1974/75 - Ching-yi Tu: „The Chinese Examination Essay. Some Literary Considerations“, in: Monumenta Serica 31 (1974/75)
Wang 1982 - Wang Meng: „Yi ge zhide tantao de wenti“ (Ein Problem, das Untersuchung und Erörterung verdient), in: Dushu (Leen) (1982.11.10, Heft 11)
Wang 1989 - Wang Meng: „Wangque de meili“ (Der Charme des Vergessens), in: Renmin wenxue (Volksliteratur) (1989.5.3, Heft 5), deutsche Übers. von M.W. in: ders.: Moderne chinesische Essayistik 1995, Anhang, S. 6 - 8, hier S. 6
Wolff 1971 - Ernst Wolff: Chou Tso jen, New York: Twayne Publishers 1971, 152 S. (Reihe Twayne's World Author Series Bd 184)
Wörtermeer 1979 - Cihai (Wörtermeer), Shanghai: Shanghai cishu chubanshe (Shanghaier Lexikonverlag) 1979
Wörtermeer 1993 - Cihai (Wörtermeer), Shanghai: Shanghai cishu chubanshe (Shanghaier Lexikonverlag) 81993.6, 2572 S.
Xunzi - Xunzi, Bd 1, Buch 1, Abschnitt 3, englische Übers. siehe Knoblock 1988
Yasuoka, Hideo 1926 - Yasuoka, Hideo: Der chinesische Nationalcharakter, wie er im Roman erscheint, Tõkyõ: Shuhookaku 1926.4
Yu 1963 - Yu Guangzhong: „Jiandiao sanwen de bianzi“ (Dem Essay den Zopf abschneiden), Wiederabdruck in: Wenxing (Literaturstern) 68 (1963.6.1)
Zheng 1932 - Zheng Zhenduo: Chatuben Zhongguo wenxue shi (Bebilderte chinesische Literaturgeschichte), Peking: 1932
Zhong 1935 - Zhong Jingwen: „Shi tan xiaopinwen“ (Ein Versuch über den Essay), in: A Ying 1935
Zhou 1925 - Zhou Zuoren: „Hei beixin“ (Schwarze Westen), in: Yu si (Wortfäden) (15.6.1925, Heft 31), S. 11
Zhou 1926 - Zhou Zuoren: „Der chinesische Nationalcharakter - eine japanische Sicht“, 1926 [?], englische Übers. von Richard Rigby u.d.T. „The Chinese National Character - A Japanese View“, in: Renditions 26 (1986, Herbst), S. 95 - 96
Zhou 1929 - Zhou Zuoren: Zhou Zuoren: "Guo ai ri" (Nationalfeiertag), in: Zhou Zuoren: Über Tiger 1929, S. 205 - 206
Zhou 1932 - Zhou Zuoren : Zhongguo xin wenxue de yuanliu (Der Ursprung der modernen chinesischen Literatur), Beiping 1932
Zhou 1934 - Zhou Zuoren : „Gui de shenchang“ (Das Altern von Geistern), in: Ye du chao (Notizen bei der Nachtlektüre), Shanghai: Beixin shuju (Neuer Buchladen des Nordens) 1934, S. 252 - 260, deutsche Übersetzung u.d.T. In tiefer Nacht ge-schrieben. Auswahl Leipzig 1981
Zhu 1953 - Zhu Ziqing: „Xin Zhongguo zai wang zhong“ (Das Neue China im Blick), in: Zhu Ziqing. Werke 1953, Bd 3, S. 837 - 838



Karl Wulff " China, Europäische Aufklärung und Französische Revolution " Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 42 (1999) 72-78;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Europäische Aufklärung, Französische Revolution.
References:
none.


Martin Gimm " Nalan Xingde (1655 – 1685) – Zwanzig Gedichte" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 42 (1999) 79-84;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Nalan Xingde.
References:
W. Atwell (1998), Ming China and the emerging world economy, in: The Cambridge History of China, Vol. 8, pt. 2, D. Twitchett u. F.W. Mote, Hrsg., Cambridge, 376-416.
W.R. Berger (1990), China-Bild und China-Mode im Europa der Aufklärung, Köln u. Wien (Böhlau Vlg.).
E. Boutmy (1964), Die Erklärung der Menschen- und Bürgerrechte u. Georg Jellinek, in: Zur Ge-schichte der Erklärung der Menschenrechte, R. Schnur, Hrsg., Darmstadt, 78-112.
F. Brüggemann (1930), Hrsg., Das Weltbild der deutschen Aufklärung, Leipzig. W.-T. Chan (1973), A Source Book in Chinese Philosophy, 4. Auflg., Princeton, NJ.
Ch. Cullen (1996), Astronomy and mathematics in ancient China: The Zhou bi suan jing, Cambridge.
D.W.-Y. Dai (1979), Confucius and Confucianism in the European Enlightment, Diss. Univ. Illinois, Urba-na, Univ. Microfilms Int., Ann Arbor, MI u. London.
R. Dawson (1967), The Chinese Chameleon, an analysis of European conceptions of Chinese civilization, Lon-don, New York, Toronto.
Daxue, in: Confucius, J. Legge, Übers., New York 1971, Repro. der Ausg. von 1893.
O. Ewald (1924), Die französische Aufklärungsphilosophie, München.
W. Franke (1962), China und das Abendland, Göttingen.
G. Franz (1964), Hrsg., Staatsverfassungen, Eine Sammlung wichtiger Verfassungen der Vergangenheit und Gegenwart in Urtext und Übersetzung, 2. Auflg., München.
J. Gernet (1985), Die chinesische Welt, 7.-9. Tsd., Frankfurt (Main).
J. Gernet (1997), Die ersten chinesischen Reaktionen auf die europäische Kultur, in: Oriens Extre-mus 40, 1-15.
H. von Glasenapp (1985), Die Philosophie der Inder, 4. Auflg., Stuttgart.
R. Huang (1988), The Lung-ch’ing and Wan-li reigns, 1567-1620, in: The Cambridge History of China, Vol. 8, pt. 1, F.W. Mote u. D. Twitchett, Hrsg., Cambridge, 511-584.
Lunyü: Kungfutse, Gespräche, R. Wilhelm, Übers., 25.-27. Tsd., Düsseldorf u. Köln,1974; Confucius, J. Legge, Übers., New York, 1971, Repro. der Ausg. von 1893.
M. Lyons (1975), France under the Directory, Cambridge.
D. E. Mungello (1977), Leibniz and Confucianism: The search for accord, Honolulu.
H. G. Nesselrath u. H. Reinbothe (1979), Hrsg. u. Übers., Novissima Sinica von G.W. Leibniz, Köln.
W. Peterson (1998), Confucian learning in late Ming thought, in: The Cambridge History of China, Vol. 8, pt. 2, D. Twitchett u. F.W. Mote, Hrsg., Cambridge, 708-788.
A. Reichwein (1923), China und Europa, geistige und künstlerische Beziehungen im 18. Jahrhundert, Berlin.
G. Ritter (1964), Ursprung und Wesen der Menschenrechte, in: Zur Geschichte der Erklärung der Men-schenrechte, R. Schnur, Hrsg., Darmstadt, 202-237.
J.S. Sprink (1960), French Free-Thought from Gassendi to Voltaire, London.
K. Vondung (1971), Condorcet, in: Der Mensch als Schöpfer der Welt, Formen und Phasen revolutionären Denkens in Frankreich 1762-1794, München, 111-140. F. Wood (1995), Did Marco Polo go to China? London.



Martin Gimm " Nalan Xingde (1655 – 1685) – Zwanzig Gedichte" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 42 (1999) 85-89;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Nalan Xingde.
References:
none.


Martin Woesler " Ba Jin – Der kleine Hund Baodi" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 42 (1999) 90-95;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Ba Jin, Baodi.
References:
none.



Reviews, Events and Index Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 42 (1999) 96-134




1999/2 pdf for download
Editorial and Reports Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 42 (1999) 6-28;

Martin Woesler " Neubewertung der chinesischen Schriftsteller Zhou Zuoren, Ba Jin und Zhu Ziqing am Beispiel des kritischen politischen Essays " Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 42 (1999) 29-35;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Zhou Zuoren, Ba Jin, Zhu Ziqing.
References:
Ba Jin 1933, Ba Jin : “Niao de tiantang ” (Paradies für Vögel), in: Wenxue (Lite-ratur) Bd 1 (1.8.1933, Heft 2)
Ba Jin 1956, Ba Jin : “Duli sikao ” (Unabhängig denken), in: Li Jisheng , Li Xiaolin (Hgg.): Ba Jin liushi nian wenxuan (1927 - 1986), Suixiang lu, zagan, sanwen, xuba, yanjiang, shuxin (Ba Jin. Werkauswahl aus 60 Jahren (1927 - 1986), Gedanken, vermischte Gefühle, Essays, Vor- und Nachworte, Reden, Briefe), Shanghai : Shanghai wenyi chubanshe (Literatur- und Kunstverlag Shanghai), 1986.12, S. 461 - 462
Ba Jin 1962, Ba Jin : “Zuojia de yongqi yu zerenxin ” (Mut und Verant-wortungsbewußtsein der Schrifsteller) 1962; der Essay von Zhou Zuoren : “Wenxue tan ” (Über Literatur), in: Tan long ji (Über Drachen. Sammlung), Shanghai : Kaiming shudian (Kaiming Buchladen) 1927.12, Nachdruck: Hongkong : Shiyong shuju (Praxisverlag) 1972.1, 310 S., S. 165 - 167
Ba Jin 1982, Ba Jin : “Yi pian xuwen ” (Ein Vorwort), in: Bing zhong ji (Auf dem Krankenlager), Wiederabdruck in: Ba Jin 1988: Gedanken unter der Zeit 1978 - 1986, Bd 4 Auf dem Krankenlager, S. 13 - 18, deutsche Übersetzung in: Sabine Peschel u.d.T. Helmut Martin (Hg.): Ba Jin. Gedanken unter der Zeit. Ansichten - Erkundungen - Wahrheiten 1979 bis 1984, Köln: Diederichs 1985, 224 S., S. 75 - 80
Ba Jin 1988, Ba Jin : Ba Jin suixiang lu (Ba Jin. Gedanken unter der Zeit), Hongkong : Sanlian shudian (Union-Verlag) 1988, 838 S.
Jia Pingwa 1992, Yueji (Mondspuren), Wiederabdruck in: Jia Pingwa sanwen zixuan ji (Jia Pingwas Essays. Eine Selbstauswahl), Guilin : Lijiang chubanshe (Li-Fluß-Verlag), (²1992.5) ³1995.5, 618 S., S. 3 - 104
Nein! 1996, Zhongguo keyi shuo bu - lengzhan hou shidai de zhengzhi yu qinggan jueze (China kann Nein sagen! - Möglichkeiten für Politik und Gefühle in der Periode nach dem Kalten Krieg), Peking : Zhonghua gongshang lianhe chubanshe (Chinesischer Verlag von Industrie und Handel) 1996
Schwarcz, Vera 1996, Vera Schwarcz, “The pain of sorrow: public uses of personal grief in modern China”, in Daedalus: Journal of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences (Winter 1996)
Zhou Zuoren 1923, “Ziji de yuandi ” (Der eigene Garten), in: Ziji de yuandi (Der eigene Garten), Peking : Chenbao (Morgenpost); Wiederabdruck Shanghai : Beixin shuju (Neuer Buchladen des Nordens) 1923.9, erweiterte Auflage: Shanghai : Beixin shuju (Neuer Buchladen des Nordens) ¹²1929.7, Nachdruck: Hongkong : Shiyong shuju (Praxisverlag) 1972.10, 278 S., S. 154; weiterer Nachdruck: Changsha : Yuelu shushe (Yuelu-Verlag) 1987.7, S. 1 - 4, englische Übersetzung u.d.T. “Our own Garden” von Wolff: Chou Tso-jen 1971, S. 95 - 97.
Zhou Zuoren 1924, “Cangying ” (Fliege), in: Chenbao fujuan (Beilage zur Morgenpost) (1924.7.13).
Zhou Zuoren 1925, Siehe “Hei beixin ” (Schwarze Westen), in: Yu si (Wortfäden) (15.6.1925, Heft 31), S. 11 [Schwarze Westen mußten Angeklagte der Heiligen Inquisition tragen.]
Zhou Zuoren 1925a, “Guxiang de yecai ” (Wildgemüse meiner Heimat), in: Shanghai : Beixin shuju (Neuer Buchladen des Nordens) 1925.12
Zhou Zuoren 1926, “Sifa ” (Die Arten zu sterben), in: Yu si (Wortfäden) 81 (1926.5.31)
Zhou Zuoren 1936, “In’ei raizan ” (Übers Lesen auf dem Klo), deutsche Übers. von Edu-ard Klopfenstein in: Jun’ichirõ Tanizaki: Lob des Schattens, Zürich: Manesse 1987, chinesische Übertra-gung Zhous u.d.T. “Ren ce kan shu ”, in: Ku zhu za ji (Bitterer Bambus. Vermischte Notizen), Shanghai : Liangyou tushu gongsi (Verlag guter Freunde) 1936, Nachdruck: Hongkong : Shiyong shuju (Praxisverlag) 1972.1, S. 138 - 143, deutsche Übers. aus dem Chinesischen von Wolf Baus, in: Hefte für Ostasiatische Literatur 11 (1991.6), S. 16 - 20, englische Übers. “Reading on the Toilet” von Don J. Cohn, in: Renditions, Hongkong 26 (1986, Herbst), S. 87 90 (unter der Rubrik “Zhou Zuoren: Seven Essays. Translated by D. E. Pollard, Don J. Cohn & Richard Rigby”, S. 68 106)
Zhu Ziqing 1926, Zhu Ziqing : “Zhi zhengfu da tusha ji ” (Bericht über das Regierungsmassaker), Wiederabdruck in: Li Guangtian et al. (Hgg.): Zhu Ziqing wenji (Zhu Ziqing. Werke), 4 Bde Shanghai : Kaiming shudian 1953, Bd 3, S. 765 - 774
Zhu Ziqing 1927, Zhu Ziqing : “Hetang yuese ” (Lotosteich im Mondlicht), in: Xiaoshuo yuebao (Monatszeitschrift Erzählungen) 18 (10.7.1927, Heft 7)
Zhu Ziqing 1928, Zhu Ziqing : Beiying (Die Rückenansicht), Shanghai : Kaiming shudian (Kaiming Buchladen) 1928.10
Zhu Ziqing 1928a, Zhu Ziqing : “Shuo meng ” (Über Träume) in: Zhu Ziqing 1928
Zhu Ziqing 1928b, Zhu Ziqing : “Beiying ” (Die Rückenansicht), in: Zhu Ziqing 1928
Zhu Ziqing [1953], Zhu Ziqing : “Xin Zhongguo zai wang zhong ” (Das Neue China im Blick), in: Li Guangtian et al. (Hgg.): Zhu Ziqing wenji (Zhu Ziqing. Werke), 4 Bde Shanghai : Kaiming shudian 1953, Bd 3, S. 837 - 838
Zhu Ziqing [1953a], Zhu Ziqing : “Zhishi fenzi jintian de renwu ” (Die heutige Aufgabe der Intellektuellen), in: Zhu Ziqing. Werke 1953, Bd 3, S. 868 - 869



Hanswilhelm Haefs " Die Hieroglyphen der Naxi und die Wurzeln von Shangrila " Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 42 (1999) 36-37;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Shangrila, Naxi.
References:
none.


Martin Gimm " Li Shangyin (812-858). Vermischte Epigramme" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 42 (1999) 38-44;
Abstract: none.
Key words: China, Li Shangyin.
References:
none.


Martin Woesler " Bericht von der Jahrestagung der Neuengland-Konferenz der Vereinigung für Asienwissenschaften" Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 42 (1999) 48-49;
Abstract: none.
Key words: none.
References:
none.



Reviews, Events and Index Mitteilungsblatt (Deutsche China-Gesellschaft) 42 (1999) 50-68



International Journal of Language and Translation Research (IJLTR) [English] ISSN 2750-0594, E-ISSN 2750-0608, since 2021 ijltr.org

Editorial Board: Jorge Arús Hita, Azizeh Chalak, Lynn M. Burlbaw, Ching-Hsuan Wu, Hamid Marashi, Beatrice Dupuy, Omid Tabatabaei, Peter White, Mansour Tavakoli, Natalia Mikheeva, Hadi Salehi, Gabriella Klein, Ahmad Mohseni, Neil Murray
1. Obligations of the editor:
1.1. Neutrality. The intellectual content of submitted manuscripts is evaluated is evaluated regardless of race, gender, sexual orientation, age, disability, religion, ethnicity, political philosophy of the authors.
1.2. Confidentiality. All manuscripts should be treated as confidential documents. They must not be shown to anyone without the permission of the editor. Managers and editorial staff should not disclose information about the manuscript submitted to anyone except the author, reviewers and potential reviewers.
1.3. Disclosure of information and conflicts of interest. Unpublished data contained in the submitted manuscript must not be used by editors or reviewers in their own research without the explicit consent of the author.
1.4. Decision on publication. The editor of the journal decides on the publication of submitted articles. The editor is guided by the Editorial Committee’s policy, taking into account the legal obligations regarding defamation, copyrights and plagiarism. The editor can share the decision with other members of the Editorial Board or with reviewers. In the event of an appeal of the decision of the Reading Committee, the editor may solicit two new reviewers.
2. Obligations of reviewers.
2.1. Editorial decisions. Reviewers assist the editorial staff in making decisions and may also assist the author to improve the quality of the manuscript.
2.2. Delays and deadlines. When a guest reviewer does not feel competent enough to evaluate the research presented in the manuscript, or if he finds himself unable to provide his report in time, he must inform the editor without delay in order to give him time to contact other reviewers.
2.3. Standards of objectivity, civility and respect. The reports must be objective. Personal remarks and criticisms directed at the author or hurtful remarks directed at the text content are not eligible. The opinion of the reviewer must be clear, well-argued and respectful of the author.
2.4. Indication of sources. The reviewer must identify appropriate publications not cited by the author. Any such indication must be accompanied by an appropriate comment. The reviewer should draw the editor’s attention to any similarity, any overlap between the manuscript and previously published data.
2.5. Disclosure of information and conflicts of interest. Information and ideas obtained through anonymous replay are confidential and should not be used for the personal benefit of the reviewer. Reviewers should not accept reviewing manuscripts where this may result in a conflict of interest arising from competitive, collaborative or other relationships with the authors.
3. Obligations of the authors.
3.1. Information validity. The information contained in the manuscripts submitted for publication must present the results of the authors’ research as well as an objective discussion of these results and their importance. The underlying data must be presented correctly. Fraudulent and consciously inaccurate information is considered unethical and unacceptable. The identification of research done by others must always be given. Authors should cite the publications that influenced the study in question.
3.2. Originality and plagiarism. Authors must ensure that they have written a completely original study, and if they have used other people’s books or statements, they must be properly cited.
3.3. Multiple publications. An author should not submit manuscripts representing the same study to more than one journal (or book). Submitting the same manuscript in more than one journal is unethical and unacceptable. The journal accepts articles originally published in languages other than English. In these cases, the authors must give the reference of the first publication and be free from the copyright of the original publisher.
3.4. Paternity of the manuscript. Only authors who have made a significant contribution to the study in question are considered to be authors. All those who contributed to the study must be present in the list of authors. If other people have been involved in some aspects of the research project, they should be mentioned in the acknowledgments. The lead author must ensure that all co-authors and only they are included in the list of authors of the manuscript, that the co-authors have seen and approved the final version of the manuscript, and that they have agreed to submission of the manuscript.
3.5. Disclosure of information and conflicts of interest. All authors must indicate, as a result of their biographical presentation, any conflicts of interest that may affect their proposed publication. Funding for research projects that made the study possible must be indicated.
3.6. Errors in publishing. If the author discovers an important error or an inaccuracy in its publication, its obligation is to quickly inform the editor and to consider, in agreement with the person in charge, the withdrawal of the article or the publication of the information about the error.



2022
IJLTR 1 (2022) 2 pdf for download"

AUTHOR, INSTITUTION, COUNTRY " PAPER TITLE" IJLTR 2 (2022) 2:1-# DOI:10.12906/9783899664829_001
Abstract: #HERE ABSTRACT#

Key words:
#HERE KEYWORDS#
References
#HERE REFERENCES#


AUTHOR, INSTITUTION, COUNTRY " PAPER TITLE" IJLTR 2 (2022) 2:#-# DOI:10.12906/9783899664829_002
Abstract: #HERE ABSTRACT#

Key words:
#HERE KEYWORDS#
References
#HERE REFERENCES#


AUTHOR, INSTITUTION, COUNTRY " PAPER TITLE" IJLTR 2 (2022) 2:#-# DOI:10.12906/9783899664829_003
Abstract: #HERE ABSTRACT#

Key words:
#HERE KEYWORDS#
References
#HERE REFERENCES#


AUTHOR, INSTITUTION, COUNTRY " PAPER TITLE" IJLTR 2 (2022) 2:#-# DOI:10.12906/9783899664829_004
Abstract: #HERE ABSTRACT#

Key words:
#HERE KEYWORDS#
References
#HERE REFERENCES#


AUTHOR, INSTITUTION, COUNTRY " PAPER TITLE" IJLTR 2 (2022) 2:#-# DOI:10.12906/9783899664829_005
Abstract: #HERE ABSTRACT#

Key words:
#HERE KEYWORDS#
References
#HERE REFERENCES#




IJLTR 1 (2022) 1 pdf for download"

Hossein Haidari Tabrizi, Islamic Azad University, Isfahan, Iran " Mapping out the Terminology for Judging Quality in Various Translation Practices: A Key Disciplinary Desideratum" IJLTR 2 (2022) 1:1-21 DOI:10.12906/9783899664812_001
Abstract: Translation quality is a central issue in the translation profession as well as translation education and training and is one of the utmost controversial topics in translation studies today. The terms and concepts used in discussing the process of judging translation quality in its various practices and contexts are rather confused by scholars and practitioners in the field. Perhaps, the prime example of such confusion is the interchangeable use of the terms, “evaluation” and “assessment.” Acknowledging the complexity and importance of defining these notions, a shared emphasis is found in the literature on defining and assessing quality in the context of specific situations. In fact, the lack of a universal, unified specialized terminology for judging translations is urging the need to standardize assessment terminology in order to reach a common understanding of quality standards demanded in both academic and professional settings. In order to differentiate among various practices, translation terminology is gradually being evolved. To date, efforts have been made to clarify this terminology and to identify and define different types of translation quality assessment procedures. Through a systematic review of the literature at hand, the present paper is an attempt to map out the terminology for judging quality in various translation practices as a key disciplinary desideratum.

Key words:
Translation Criticism; Translation Evaluation; Translation Management Quality Control; Translation Quality; Translation Quality Assessment(TQA)
References
Adab, B. (2004). Evaluating choices: The role of corpora in translation choices and target text assessment. In I. Kemble. (Ed.), Using corpora and databases in translation (pp. 1-14). The University of Portsmouth.
Amiri Shalforoosh, E., & Heidari Tabrizi, H. (2018). The study of English culture-specific items in Persian translation based on House’s model: The case of Waiting for Godot. International Journal of English Linguistics, 8(1), 135-145.
Arango-Keeth, F., & Koby, G. S. (2003). Assessing assessment: Translator training evaluation and the needs of industry quality assessment. In B. J. Baer (Ed.), Beyond the ivory tower: Rethinking translation pedagogy (pp. 117-134). John Benjamins Publishing.
Azin, N., & Heidari Tabrizi, H. (2016). The relationship between the critical thinking ability of Iranian English translation students and their translation ability. Theory and Practice in Language Studies (TPLS), 6(3), 541-548.
Bassnett, S. (2013). Translation studies (4th ed.). Routledge
Bensoussan, M. & Rosenhouse, J. (1990). Evaluating students’ translations by discourse analysis. Babel, 36(2), 65-84.
Bowker, L. (2000). A corpus-based approach to evaluating student translations. The Translator, 6(2), 183-210.
Brunette, L. (2000). Towards a terminology for translation quality assessment: A comparison of TQA practices. The Translator 6 (2), 169– 182
Campbell, S., & Hale, S. (2003). Translation and interpreting assessment in the context of educational measurement. In G. M. Anderman & M. Roger (Eds.), Translation today: Trends and perspectives (pp. 205-224). Multilingual Matters Limited.
Chesterman, A., & Wagner, E. (2002). Can theory help translators: A dialogue between the ivory tower and the word face. St. Jerome Publishing.
Darwish, A. (1995). A Model for designing decision-based translation tests. Retrieved March 21, 2007, from http://www.at-turjuman.com.
Darwish, A. (2001). Transmetrics: A Formative approach to translator competence assessment and translation quality evaluation for the New Millennium. Retrieved March 21, 2007,from http://www.at-turjuman.com.
Darwish, A. (2005). Towards a formal accreditation of translation quality assurors. Retrieved March 21, 2007, from http://www.at-turjuman.com.
Darwish, A. (2010). Translation applied: An introduction to applied translation studies–A transactional model. Write scope Publishers.
Drugan, J. (2013). Quality in translation profession: Assessment and improvement. Bloomsbury.
Elekaei, F., Faramarzi, S., & Heidari Tabrizi, H. (2016). Autonomy, Critical Thinking and Listening Comprehension Ability of Iranian EFL Learners. International Journal of Applied Linguistics & English Literature, 5(2), 40-48.
Farahzad, F. (1992). Testing achievement in translation classes. In C. Dollerup and A. Loddegaard (Eds.), Teaching translation and interpreting: training, talent, and experience: Papers from the First Language International Conference (pp. 271– 278). John Benjamins Publishing Company.
Fawcett, P. (1981). Teaching translation theory. Meta 26 (2), 141-147.
Halliday, M.A.K. (2001). Towards a theory of good translation. In E. Steiner and C. Yallop (Eds.), Exploring translation and multilingual text production: Beyond content (pp.13-18).Mouton de Gruyter.
Hatim, B., & Mason, I. (1997). The translator is communicator. Routledge.
Heidari Tabrizi, H. (2008). Towards developing a framework for the evaluation of Iranian undergraduate students’ academic translation (Unpublished Doctoral Thesis). Shiraz University, Shiraz, Iran.
Heidari Tabrizi, H. (2021). Evaluative practices for assessing translation quality: A content analysis of Iranian undergraduate students' academic translations. International Journal of Language Studies, 15(3), 65-88.
Heidari Tabrizi, H. (in press). Assessing Quality of Pedagogical Translations: Dominant Evaluative Methods in Final Tests of Undergraduate Translation Courses. Journal of Language and Translation.
Heidari Tabrizi, H., & Pezeshki, M. (2015). Strategies used in the translation of scientific texts to cope with lexical gaps (Case of Biomass Gasification and Pyrolysis Book). Theory and Practice in Language Studies (TPLS), 5(6), 1173-1178.
Heidari Tabrizi, H., Chalak, A., & Taherioun, A. H. (2014). Assessing the Quality of Persian Translation of Orwell's Nineteen Eighty-four Based on House's Model: Overt-covert Translation Distinction. Acta Linguistica Asiatica, 4(3), 29-42.
Heidari Tabrizi, H., Riazi, A. M., & Parhizgar, R. (2008). On the translation evaluation methods as practiced in Iranian universities' BA translation program: The attitude of students. Teaching English Language and Literature (TELL), 2(7), 71-87.
Holmes, J. S. (1988a/2000). The name and nature of translation studies. In L. Venuti (Ed.), The Translation studies reader (pp. 172-185). Routledge.
Holmes, J. S. (1988b). Translated! [Selected] papers on literary translation and translation studies. Rodopi.
Honig, H. (1998a). Complexity, contrastive linguistics and translator training: Comments and responses. In C. Schaffner (Ed.), Translation and quality (pp. 83-89). Multilingual Matters Limited.
Honig, H. (1998b). Positions, power, and practice: Functionalist approaches and translation quality assessment. In C. Schaffner (Ed.), Translation and quality (pp. 6-34). Multilingual Matters Limited
House, J. (1997). Translation quality assessment: A model revisited. Gunter Narr
House, J. (2001a). How do we know when a translation is good? In E. Steiner & C. Yallop (Eds.), Exploring translation and multilingual text production: Beyond content (pp. 127-160). Mouton de Gruyter
House, J. (2001b). Translation quality assessment: Linguistic description versus social evaluation. Meta, 46(2), 243-257.
House, J. (2013). How do we know when a translation is good? Exploring translation and multilingual text production (pp. 127-160). De Gruyter Mouton.
Huertas-Barros, E., Vandepitte, S., & Iglesias-Fernández, E. (Eds.). (2019). Quality assurance and assessment practices in translation and interpreting. IGI Global.
Ivanova, A. (1998). Educating the ‘Language Elite’. In K. Malmjaer (Ed.), Translation and language teaching, language teaching and translation (pp.91-109). St. Jerome Publishing.
Jalalpour, E., & Heidari Tabrizi, H. (2017). A study of the English translation of colloquial expressions in two translations of Jamalzadeh: once upon a time and Isfahan is half the world. Journal of Language Teaching and Research, 8(5), 1011-1021.
Karimi, M., Heidari Tabrizi, H., & Chalak, A. (2016). Challenges in English to Persian translation of contracts and agreements: the case of Iranian English translation students. Journal of Applied Linguistics and Language Research, 3(6), 188-198.
Khalouzadeh, E., Heidari Tabrizi, H. and Chalak, A. (2013). Translation of news texts in Persian political magazines: van Dijk’s model of critical discourse analysis. Journal of Translation Studies, 10(40), 67-76.
Kim, R. (2004). Process-oriented pedagogical translation evaluation. FORUM, 2(1), 47-70.
Klaudy, K. (1996). Quality assessment in school vs. professional translation. In C. Dollerup & V. Appel (Eds.), Teaching translation and interpreting 3: New horizons (pp. 197-203). John Benjamins
Kussmaul, P. (1995). Training the translator. John Benjamins Publishing Company.
Larose, R. (1998). Méthodologie de l'évaluation des traductions. Meta, 43(2), 163-186.
Lauscher, S. (2000). Translation quality assessment: Where can theory and practice meet? The Translator, 6(2), 149-168.
Leuven-Zwart, K. van. (1990). Translations and original: Similarities and dissimilarities. Target, 2(1), 69-95.
Maier, C. (2000). Introduction. The Translator, 6(2), 137-148. [Special Issue] DOI: 10.1080/13556509.2000.10799062
Malmkjaer, K. (1998). Linguistics in functional and through the front door: A response to Hans G. Honig. In C. Schaffner (Ed.), Translation and quality (pp. 70-74). Multilingual Matters Limited
Martinez Melis, N., & Hurtado Albir, A. (2001). Assessment in translation Studies: Research needs. Meta, 46(2), 272-287
McAlester, G. (1999). The source text in translation assessment. In G. M. Anderman & M. Rogers (Eds.), Word, text, translation (pp. 169-178). Multilingual Matters Limited.
McAlester, G. (2000). The evaluation of translation into a foreign language. In C. Schaffner & B. Adab (Eds.). Developing translation competence (pp. 229-241). John Benjamins Publishing Company.
McAlester, G. (2003). Comments in the ‘Round-table discussion on translation in the New Millennium’. In G. M. Anderman, & M. Rogers, (Eds.). Translation today: Trends and perspectives (pp. 13-51). Multilingual Matters Limited.
Meta. (2001). Evaluation: Parametres, methods, aspects pedagogiques. [Special issue]. 46(2). Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université de Montréal.
Moeinifard, Z., Heidari Tabrizi, H., & Chalak, A. (2014). Translation quality assessment of English equivalents of Persian proper nouns: A case of bilingual tourist signposts in Isfahan. International Journal of Foreign Language Teaching and Research, 2(8), 24-32.
Montazer, E. & Chalak, A. (2017). Interpretation strategies used by Iranian tour guides in translating culturally specific items. Journal of Applied Linguistics and Language Research, 4(8), 121-132.
Moorkens, J., Castilho, S., Gaspari, F., & Doherty, S. (Eds.). (2018). Translation quality assessment: From principles to practice. Springer
Munday, J. (2012). Evaluation in Translation: Critical points of translator decision-making. Routledge.
Munday, J. (2016). Introducing translation studies: Theories & Applications (4th ed.). Routledge.
Newmark, P. (2003). No global communication without translation. In G. M. Anderman & M. Rogers (Eds.), Translation today: Trends and perspectives (pp. 55-67). Multilingual Matters Limited.
Nida, E. A. & Taber, C. R. (1969). The theory and practice of translation. E.J.Brill.
Sainz, M. (1994). Student-centered correction of translations. In C. Dollerup & A. Lindegaard (Eds.), Teaching translation and interpreting 2: Insights, aims, visions; [Selection of] Papers from the Second Language International Conference (pp. 133-141). John Benjamins Publishing Company.
Schaffner, C. (1998a). Introduction: From ‘good’ to ‘functionally appropriate’: Assessing translation quality. In C. Schaffner (Ed.), Translation and quality (pp.1-5). Multilingual Matters Limited.
Schaffner, C. (1998b). Qualifications for professional translators: Translation in language teaching versus teaching translation. In K. Malmjaer (Ed.), Translation and language teaching, language teaching and translation (pp. 117–133). St. Jerome Publishing.
Schaffner, C. (Ed.). (1998c). Translation and quality. Routledge.
Schiaffino, R., & Zearo, F. (2005). Translation quality measurement in practice. [Presentation]. 46th Annual Conference of the American Translators Association, Seattle, Washington, USA.
Secară, A. (2005, March 21-23). Translation evaluation: A state of the art survey [Paper presentation]. eCoLoRe/MeLLANGE Workshop. Leeds, UK.
Sembiring, M. (2015). Translating Daliken si Telu texts in Karonese society into English. International Journal of Language Studies, 9(3), 131-146.
Shahsavarzadeh, S. & Heidari Tabrizi, H. (2020). Investigating translation theories course in Iranian universities: Students’ expectations and perceptions in focus. Research in English Language Pedagogy, 8(1), 167-194.
Sun, S., Guzmán, F., & Specia, L. (2020). Are we Estimating or Guesstimating Translation Quality? Paper presented at the Proceedings of the 58th Annual Meeting of the Association for Computational Linguistics.
Toury, G. (1995). Descriptive translation studies and beyond. John Benjamins Publishing Company.
Tsagari, D., & Van Deemter, R. (2013). Assessment issues in language translation and interpreting. Peter Lang AG.
Valipoor, K., Heidari Tabrizi, H., & Chalak, A. (2019). Cultural-specific items in the translation of the Holy Quran by Irving. Linguistic Research in the Holy Quran, 8(1). 43-52.
Vermeer, H.J. (1996). A skopos theory of translation. TEXTconTEXT.
Waddington, C. (2000a). Measuring the effect of errors on translation quality. Paper presented at the Saarbrücker Symposium on Translation and Interpretation: Models in Quality Assessment, held at the Universität des Saarlandes 9th–11th March 2000.
Waddington, C. (2000b). Should student translations be assessed holistically or through error analysis? Hermes, Journal of Linguistics, 26.
Waddington, C. (2001). Different methods of evaluating student translations: The question of validity. Meta, 46(2), 311-325.
Williams, M. (1989). Creating credibility out of chaos: The assessment of translation quality. TTR, 2(2), 13-33.
Williams, M. (2001). The application of argumentation theory to translation quality assessment. Meta, 46(2), 326-344.
Williams, M. (2004). Translation quality assessment: An argumentation-centered approach. Ottawa: University of Ottawa Press.
Yazdani, S., Heidari Tabrizi, H., & Chalak, A. (2020). Exploratory-cumulative vs. disputational talk on the cognitive dependency of translation studies: Intermediate level students in focus. International Journal of Foreign Language Teaching and Research, 8(33), 39-57.
Zequan, L. (2003). Register analysis as a tool for translation quality assessment. Translation Journal, 7(3). Retrieved March 21, 2007, from http://accurapid.com/journal/25register.htm.


Nadia Pirmoradian, Islamic Azad University, Isfahan, Iran; Azizeh Chalak, Islamic Azad University, Isfahan, Iran " Iranian Students’ Attitudes Towards English Loanwords in Persian with a Focus on Gender Differences" IJLTR 2 (2022) 1:23-38 DOI:10.12906/9783899664812_002
Abstract:
The English language has affected nearly every language community in the world. Persian is no exception as many English words have been borrowed in Persian. This study was non-experimental quantitative-descriptive research employing an approach to examine the Iranian postgraduate students’ attitudes towards English lexical borrowings and if there was a difference between the attitude of male Persian speakers and female Persian speakers. To fulfill the purpose of this study, two sets of questionnaires were distributed among 60 Iranian students majoring in law and business through snowball sampling. The quantitative data were collected by means of two sets of questionnaires and entered into SPSS and the frequencies, percentages, and mean of the individual items were calculated and analyzed. The data analyses showed evidence of positive attitudes of students towards English loanwords. The results also indicated that the growth of social media has a great effect in the use of English words which seems to be kept across both genders. All in all, it was concluded that attitudes towards English loanwords in Persian were positive, yet there was not a statistically significant correlation between Iranian female students and Iranian male participants. The study contributes to our understanding of the nature of lexical borrowings from English into Persian. Therefore, an implication of this study is that English loanwords must only be used appropriately and when necessary because misuses of them will result in weakening and deterioration of the Persian language.

Key words:
Attitudes; Borrowing; Loanwords; Persian speakers
References
Abdi, R., & Nazari, F. (2015). A study on social media and frequently-used English words by Persian speaking users. Global Media Journal-Persian Edition, 10(2), 146-160.
Daulton, F. E. (2004). The comprehension of English loanwords in the Japanese media. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development, 25(5), 285-296. DOI: 10. 1080 /01434630408666533.
Daulton, F.E. (2011). On the origins of gairaigo bias: English learners’ attitudes towards English-based loanwords in Japan. The Language Teacher, 35(6), 7-12.
Görlach, M. (2003). English words abroad. Amsterdam/Philadelphia doi. org /10. 7202 /013562ar.
Hatanaka, M. & Pannell, J. (2016). English loanwords and made-in-Japan English in Japanese. Hawaii Pacific University TESOL Working Paper Series 14, 14-29.
Hojati, A. (2012). A study of the Iranian EFL students' errors in the pronunciation of ten high-frequency technology-related English loan words. Sheikhbahaee EFL Journal, 1(2). 91-107. DOI: 10.22034/EFL.2012.79177.
Hojati, A., Mirzaee, A., & Roustaei, M. (2013). A study of false friends in English and Farsi.European journal of Humanities and Social Sciences. 19(1). 37-49. http:// www.journalsbank.com/ejhss_19_3.pdf.
Hoque, M. A., Ali, M. M., Puteh-Behak, F., & Baharun, H. (2021). Lexical borrowings from the English language into Bangla short stories. Journal of Language and Linguistic Studies, 17(1), 158-172. doi: 10.52462/jlls.9.
Hosseini Goodrich, N. (2020). English in Iran. World Englishes 39, 482–499. doi: 10.1111/weng.12491.
Islamic Republic News Agency. (2017). Hoshdar! Zabaan-e Farsi darmaohasereye vajegane biganeh [Warning: The Persian language is surrounded by foreign words]. http://www.irna.ir/fa/News/82563435.
Kowner, R., & Rosenhouse J. (2008). The hegemony of English and determinants of borrowing from its vocabulary. In J. Rosenhouse & Kowner R. (Eds.), Globally Speaking: Motives for adopting English vocabulary in other languages, (pp. 4-18). doi: org /10. 21832/9781847690524-004.
Mashhadi Heidar, D., Mollahosseyni M., & Asaee, M. (2017). A study on the frequency of occurrence and usage of Anglicism in the speech of young Iranian telegram Users. Sociological Studies of Youth, 7(25), 43-56.
Rahimi, M., & Ruzrokh, S. (2016). The impact of teaching lingua franca core on English as a foreign language learners’ intelligibility and attitudes towards English pronunciation. Asian Englishes, 18, 141–156. doi.org/10.1080/13488678.2016.1173466.
Rezaei, S., Khosravizadeh, P., & Mottaghi, Z. (2018). Attitudes toward world Englishes among Iranian English language learners. Asian Englishes, 21(1), 52-69. doi.org/10.1080/13488678.2018.1440367.
Riazi, A. (2005). The four language stages in the history of Iran. In A. M. Y. Lin & P. W. Martin (Eds.), Decolonisation, globalization: Language-in-education policy and practice (pp. 98–114). doi.org/10.21832/9781853598265-008.
Rüdiger, S. (2018). Mixed feelings: Attitudes towards English loanwords and their use in South Korea. Open Linguistics; 4, 184–198. doi.org/10.1515/opli-2018-0010.
Sharifian, F. (2008). Cultural schemas in L1 and L2 compliment responses: A study of Persian-speaking learners of English. Journal of Politeness Research, 4, 55–80. doi.org/10.1515/PR.2008.003.
Thomason S.G. & Kaufman T. (1988) Language Contact, Creolization and Genetic Linguistics. University of California Press.
Yegt, W. (2014). Attitudes towards English loanwords in Dutch news broadcasts: The influence of gender and age. M.A Thesis. Leiden University. doi.org/10.1525/978052 0912793.
Zarrinabadi, N., & Mahmoudi-Gahrouei, V. (2018). English in contemporary Iran. Asian Englishes, 20, 81–94. doi.org/10.1080/13488678.2017.1389147.


Fatemeh Farahmandi, Islamic Azad University, Najafabad, Iran; Hadi Salehi, Islamic Azad University, Najafabad, Iran " Effects of Clash of Clans Online Game on Iranian Students’ Vocabulary Learning: A Case Study" IJLTR 2 (2022) 1:23-38 DOI:10.12906/9783899664812_003
Abstract: Online games can be effective tools in vocabulary learning. Clash of Clans is one of these games which is investigated in this research. Three Iranian, male pre-intermediate participants were cases of this study who played for ten to thirty minutes every day and were randomly chosen among 19 available subjects. This game consists of 60 words and about 70 sentences and the process of learning ranged from 3 to 6 months for different learners. Data collected through an interview and checklist showed that Clash of Clans online game helps pre-intermediate EFL learners acquire several vocabulary items without being exposed to any direct instruction and can be applied as a means of improving vocabulary among pre-intermediate EFL learners. Furthermore, the findings might be constructive for materials developers, i.e. helping them to prepare appropriate texts in terms of textual integrity and readability, in line with the needs and levels of EFL learners.

Key words:
Clash of Clans; Online games; Vocabulary learning; Iranian pre-intermediate learners
References
Aghlara, L., & Tamjid, N. H. (2011). The effect of digital games on Iranian children's vocabulary retention in foreign language acquisition. Procedia-social and behavioral sciences, 29,552-560
Anderson, K.S. (1998). Let the games begin: The gaming approach as an alternative paradigm in nursing education. Unpublished Ph.D. Dissertation, North Carolina State University, North Carolina.
Ashraf, H., Motlagh, F.G. & Salami, M. (2014). The impact of online games on learning English vocabulary by Iranian (low-intermediate) EFL learners. Procedia-social and behavioral sciences, 98, 286–291.
Aslanabadi, H. & Rasouli, G. (2013). The effect of games on the improvement of Iranian EFL vocabulary knowledge in kindergartens. International Review of Social Sciences and Humanities, 6(1), 186–195.
Wei, C. W., Kao, H. Y., Lu, H. H., & Liu, Y. C. (2018). The effects of competitive gaming scenarios and personalized assistance strategies on English vocabulary learning. Journal of Educational Technology & Society, 21(3), 146-158.
Cody, J. & Huckin, T. (Eds). (1997). Second Language Vocabulary Acquisition, Cambridge University Press, New York.
Djawa, Y. A. (2018). Analysis of the jargon used by players of the Clash-of-Clans game, an online game. Academic Journal of Education Sciences, 1(1), 28-39.
El-Shamy, S. (2001). Training games: Everything you need to know about using games to reinforce learning. McGraw Hill Professional.
Eskandari, Z., Khonmohammad, H., & Komeijanifarahani, A. A. (2014). The effect of using games on English grammar with a focus on Iranian young learners of English. International Journal of Language Learning and Applied Linguistics World, 5(1), 458-471.
Foreman, J. (2003). Next-generation educational technology versus the lecture. EDUCAUSE review, 38, 12-23.
Griffiths, R. & Clyne, M. (1995). Games: A context and a medium for learning, in Wakefield, J. & Velardi, L. (Eds.): Celebrating Mathematics Learning, The Mathematical Association of Victoria, Melbourne, 191–195.
Hadfield, J. (1985). Elementary communication games: A collection of games and activities for elementary students of English. Nelson.
Harmer, J. (2007). The Practice of English Language Teaching. Harlow. English: Pearson Longman.
Hatch, E. & Brown, C. (1995). Vocabulary, Semantics, and Language Education, Cambridge University Press, New York.
Hayes, D. P., Wolfer, L. T., & Wolfe, M. F. (1996). Schoolbook simplification and its relation to the decline in SAT-verbal scores. American Educational Research Journal, 33(2), 489-508.
Jafari, D., Madani, D., & Maghsoudi, M. (2013). The effect of using the Instructional games on Iranian EFL learners’ vocabulary achievement and their retention. Language in India, 13(10), 234-252.
Jenkins, J. (2012). English as a Lingua Franca from the classroom to the classroom. ELT journal, 66(4), 486-494.
Littlewood, W. (1981). Communicative Language Teaching: An Introduction, Cambridge University Press.
Martinson, B. E., & Chu, S. (2008). Impact of learning style on achievement when using course content delivered via a game-based learning object. In Handbook of research on effective electronic gaming in education. IGI Global
Pivec, M. & Dziabenko, O. (2004). Game-Based Learning Framework for Collaborative Learning and Student e-teamwork, Http://www. Unigame.Net/html/publications.Html
Prensky, M. (2003). Digital game-based learning. Computers in Entertainment (CIE), 1(1), 21-21.
Salavati, M., & Salehi, H. (2016). Impact of Using Instructional Video Games as an on EFL Learners' Vocabulary Retention. Universal Journal of Educational Research, 4(12), 2724-2728.
Salehi, H. (2017). Effects of using instructional video games on teaching English vocabulary to Iranian pre-intermediate EFL learners. International Journal of Learning and Change, 9(2), 111-130.
Shie, J. (2003) Aspects of EFL Games, The Crane Publishing Company, Taipei.
Sökmen, A. J. (1997). Current trends in teaching second language vocabulary, in Schmitt, N. & McCarthy, M. (Eds.): Vocabulary: Description, Acquisition and Pedagogy, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, UK, 237–257.
Steinberg, J. (1991). Games Language People Play, Markham, Dominie Press, Ontario
Taheri, M. (2014). The effect of using language games on vocabulary retention of Iranian elementary EFL learners. Journal of Language Teaching and Research, 5(3), 544.
Thatcher, D. C. (1990). Promoting learning through games and simulations. Simulation & Gaming, 21(3), 262-273.
Ur, P. (1988). Grammar practice activities: A practical guide for teachers. Cambridge University Press.
Vahdat, S., & Behbahani, A. R. (2013). The effect of video games on Iranian EFL learners’ vocabulary learning. The Reading Matrix, 13(1), 61-71.
Valipour, V., & Aidinlou, N. A. (2014). The effect of language games on learning English listening speaking skills of Iranian pre-school students. Indian Journal of Fundamental and Applied Life Sciences, 4(2), 647-650.
Vlachopoulos, D., & Makri, A. (2017). The effect of games and simulations on higher education: a systematic literature review. International Journal of Educational Technology in Higher Education, 14(1), 1-33.
Vossoughi, H. & Clair, E. (1994). Language Games and Just-a-Minute, Rahnama Publication, Tehran, Iran.
Yip, F. W., & Kwan, A. C. (2006). Online vocabulary games as a tool for teaching and learning English vocabulary. Educational media international, 43(3), 233-249.


Sahar Khademi, Islamic Azad University, Najafabad, Iran " A Review of Silence in Conversation: Discoursal Perspective" IJLTR 2 (2022) 1:51-67 DOI:10.12906/9783899664812_004
Abstract: Silence in conversations semantically carries varied interpretations. Since silence is a component of discontinuity in speech, it arises relatively rarely in confrontational discourse that is distinguished by continuous speaking flow and rapid turn-taking. This study sets out to investigate the purposes behind interruptions, the meanings of silences in conversations, and also pause and differences to analyze their power roles encrypted in silence. In terms of silence, the meanings behind it are highly dependent on what is uttered prior to or after the occurrence of silence. Silences can indicate topic switch, speaker’s wish to continue the same topic, and disagreement. In a conversation, silences lead to awkward situations among speakers and show trouble in conversation flow, but the results of the study show that conversational flow induces a sense of belonging and positive self-esteem.

Key words:
Silence; Conversation; Interruption; Meaning
References
Adell, J., Bonafonte, A., & Mancebo, D.E. (2007). Filled Pauses in Speech Synthesis: Towards Conversational Speech. TSD.
Agyekum, K. (2002). The communicative role of silence in Akan. Pragmatics 12(1), 31–51and in Interpersonal Relations. Riesling, Tel Aviv, (in Hebrew), pp. 7–25.
Argyris, C. (1990). Overcoming organizational defenses: Facilitating organizational learning. Upper Saddle River, NJ: Prentice-Hall.
Behnam, B., & Nosratzadegan, N. (2014). A Discourse Study of Rhetorical Silence in Persian and English Literature.
Berger, Charles R., (2004). Speechlessness: causal attributions, emotional features, and social consequences, Journal of Language and Social Psychology 23(2):147-179.
Bilmes, Jack, (1994). Constituting Silence: Life in the world of total meaning. Semiotica 98, 73–87.
Bindeman, S. L. (1981). Heidegger and Wittgenstein: The Poetics of Silence. Blackman.
Sadler-Smith, E. (2009) 'The Silent and the Silenced in Organizational Collins, P. (2009). Speak with power and confidence: tested ideas for becoming more consequences. A Journal ofLanguage and Social Psychology 23(2), 147–179.
Cortini, M. (2001). Silence in multi-parties’ conversations. In: Weigand, E., Dascal, M.Cotterill, Janet, 2005. ‘You do not have to say anything’: instructing the jury on the Courtenay,Charles, (19160. The Empire of Silence. Sturgis and Walton, New York.
CROWN, C. L., & FELDSTEIN, CS. (1991). The perception of speech rate from the sound-silence patterns of monologues. Journal of Psycholinguistic Research, 20, 47–63.
Dat, B. (2020) Exploring How Silence Communicates. Monash University, Australia3, (1),1-13. defendant’s right to silence in the English criminal justice system. Multilingual 24, 7–24.
Dressen-Hammouda, D. (2002). Textual silence in scientific research articles: Recontextualizations of the field account in geology. Hermes: Journal of Language and Communication Studies, 28, 81-107.
Ephratt, M. (2007). On silence—introduction. Silences—Silence in Culture and in Interpersonal Relations. Resling, Tel Aviv, (in Hebrew), 7-25.
Feshbach, S., Adelman, H. and Fuller, W. W. (1974). ‘Early identification of children with high General, Semantics, 30, 249–257.
Glenn, C. (2004). Unspoken: A Rhetoric of Silence. Carbondale, IL: Southern IllinoisUniversity Press.
Glenn, Cheryl, (2004). Unspoken: A Rhetoric of Silence. Southern Illinois University Press, Carbondale, IL.
Hawkings, P. R. (1971). The syntactic location of hesitation pauses. Language and Speech 14,277– 288.
Huckin, Thomas, (2002). Textual silence and the discourse of homelessness. Discourse & Society.
Jensen, V. J. (1973). Communicative functions of silence. A Review of Knowing and Learning,Management Learning, 40(5), 569-585.
Kurzon, D. (1995). The right of silence: a socio-pragmatic model of interpretation. Journal of Pragmatics, 23, 55-69.
Kurzon, Dennis, (1998). Discourse of Silence. John Benjamins, Amsterdam, and Philadelphia.
Lane, R. C. Koetting, Mark. G. & Bishop, J. (2002). Silence as communication in Language and Intercultural Communication 2(1), 37–54.
Liu, J. (2002). Negotiating Silence in American Classrooms: Three Chinese Cases. Language and Intercultural Communication, 2, 37 - 54.
Jason, (2001). The Syntax of Silence: Sluicing, Islands, and the Theory of Ellipsis.
Lam, N., & Milliken, F.J. (2009). Making the decision to speak up or not: Implications for organizational learning.
Morrison, E. W., & Milliken, F. J. (2003). Speaking up, remaining silent: The dynamics of voice and silence in organizations-Guest editors' introduction. Journal of Management Studies, 40 (6), 1353-1358.
Olsen, T. (2003). Silences. Feminist Press at the City University of New York, New York Organizations', Organization Science, 20 (6), 941-957.
Peterkiewicz, J, (1970). The Other Side of Silence: The Poet at the Limits of Language. Philadelphia, pp. 167–180.
Rovine, H. (1987). Silence in Shakespeare: Drama, Power, and Gender. University of Michigansilence and communication, happiness, sexual love, and death. International Review Silent:implications for organizational learning' in Greenberg, J. a. E., Marissa S., ed.
Sperber, D. & Wilson, D. (1986). Relevance: communication and cognition. Oxford: Basil Blackwell.
Steiner, G. (1967). Language and Silence. Faber & Faber, London. synthesis: towardconversational Text, Speech, and Dialogue, LNCS In: Proceedings of the 10th InternationalConference on speech 4629.Springer, Plzen, Czech Republic, pp. 358–365. Thesis. TheUniversity of Haifa, Israel.
Tsoukas, H. (2009) 'A Dialogical Approach to the Creation of New. Knowledge in University Pressof America, Washington, DC.
Vainioma¨ki, T. (2004). Silence as a cultural sign. Semiotic 150, 347–361. Voice and Silence in Organizations, Bingley, UK: Emerald Group Publishing Limited, 225 – 244Voice and Silence in Organizations', Journal of Management Studies, 40(6), 1353-1358.
Zelotsovsky-Levy, H. (2003). The silence (Samt) in early Islamic mysticism. Unpublished MA.
Zembylas, M. (2008). ‘The sound of silence in educational pedagogy,’ Educational Theory, 54(2), 1.
Zimmerman, D., & House., C. W. (1975). Sex Roles, Interruptions and Silences in Conversation.


2021
IJLTR 1 (2021) 4 pdf for download"

Martin Woesler, Chen Yang, Hunan Normal University/China " Recategorizing Walter Benjamin as Non-deconstructivist based on a Comparison of Jacques Derrida’s and Benjamin’s Views on Translation" IJLTR 1 (2021) 4:1-13 DOI:10.12906/9783899664744_001
Abstract: According to traditional Western views on translation, conveying the meaning is the first aim. In Benjamin’s eyes, this is an acceptance of the “non-identity of languages”, harming linguistic development. With his understanding, Benjamin challenged ideas viewing language as a tool. For this challenge, he has been regarded by many scholars as a forerunner, re-belling against Western logocentrism. He also contributed to the develop-ment of translation studies, e.g. with his concept of a “pure language”. Another dominant figure of deconstructivism is Derrida, who also chal-lenged logocentrism. He has created many concepts like “la difference”, dis-semination, trance etc., which serve not only linguistics and philosophy, but also translation studies. In the history of Western translation, Benjamin has often been classified as a member of deconstructivism, even being compared with Derrida in regard to their deconstructive architectural concept of “absence” (MacArthur 1993). However, Benjamin’s understanding of translation differs from Derrida’s. This paper compares their comprehension of translation mainly regarding the aspects of “pure language” and “la différence”, metaphrase and relevant translations, “afterlife” and “rebirth” of the original. Their attitudes towards the five dimensions original work, author, translator, translation work and translation criterion respectively are explored. It is concluded that Benjamin does not belong to deconstructivism.

Key words:
Benjamin, Derrida, Translation, Deconstructivism, pure language, la différence
References
Basnett, S. & Lefevere, A. (Eds.). (1990). Translation, History and Culture. London and New York: Pinter Publishers
Benjamin, W. (1923) „Die Aufgabe des Übersetzers“ (The Task of the Translator). Charles Baudelaire, Tableaux Parisiens, Heidelberg: Verlag Richard Weißbach
Benjamin, W. (2004). The Task of the Translator: An Introduction to the Translation of Baudelaire's Tableaux Parisiens. Harry Zohn (trans.).
Lawrence, Venuti (Ed.). The Translation Studies Reader (Second Edition). New York: Routledge, 75-85.
Benjamin, W. (2009). 写作与救赎:本雅明文选.李茂增、苏仲乐译 (Writing and redemption: Selected writings of Benjamin. Translated into Chinese by Li Maozeng and Su Zhongle). Shanghai: Eastern Press 61.
Benjamin, W. [1916] (2019). Über Sprache überhaupt und über die Sprache des Menschen, unpublished, posthumous edition: Ditzingen: Reclam.
Cai Xinle 蔡新乐. (2007). 相关的相关——德里达“相关的”翻译及其他 (The correlation of correlations - Derrida's "correlative" translation and beyond). Peking: China Social Science Press.
Cao Danhong 曹丹红. (2012). “本雅明《译者的任务》再解读 (Reinterpretation of Benjamin's "The Task of the Translator")”, Chinese Translation (5), 5-9.
Catford, J. (1965). A Linguistic Theory of Translation; an Essay in Applied Linguistics. Oxford: Oxford UP.
Davis, K. (2004). Deconstruction and Translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.
De Man, P. 德曼. (2003). “结论”:瓦尔特.本雅明的“翻译者的任务" ("Conclusion": Walter. Benjamin's "The Task of the Translator"). Messenger Lecture, Cornell University, March 4, 1983." Yale French Studies 69 (1985): 25-46. Quoted from the Chinese Translation by Guo Jun 郭军, edited by Guo Jun 郭军 and Cao Leiyu 曹雷雨, 83-112.
Derrida, J. (2004). What is A “Relevant” Translation? Lawrence, Venuti (trans. & ed.). The Translation Studies Reader (Second Edition). New York: Routledge, 423-446.
Jiang, Xiaohua 蒋骁华, Zhang, Jinghua 张景华. (2007). “重新解读韦努蒂的异化翻译理论兼与郭建中教授商榷” (Reinterpreting Venuti's theory of alienated translation and discussing with Professor Guo Jianzhong). Chinese Translation (3), 39-44.
Kramer, S. 克拉默 (2008). Benjamin 本雅明. Transl. By Lu Lu 鲁路. Peking: People's University of China Press.
Macarthur, J. (1993). "Experiencing Absence: Eisenman and Derrida, Benjamin and Schwitters." Knowledge and/or/of Experience Brisbane, Brisbane: Institute of Modern Art. 99-123.
Mounin, G. (1963). Les problemes theoriques de la traduction, Gallimard, Bibliothèque des Idées
Nida, E. (1964). Toward a science of translating: with special reference to principles and procedures involved in Bible translating. Brill Archive.
Nord, Chr. (1988) Textanalyse und Übersetzen: theoret. Grundlagen, Methode u. didakt. Anwendung e. übersetzungsrelevanten Textanalyse. Heidelberg: Groos
Reiss, C. (1971) Möglichkeiten und Grenzen der Übersetzungskritik (Translation Critcism – The Potentials and Limitations),
Hueber Vermeer, H. (1978) „Ein Rahmen für eine allgemeine Translationstheorie“ (A Framework for an Ordinary Translation Theory); in: Lebende Sprachen 23, 99-102.
Vinay, J.P. & Darbelnet, J. (1958) Stylistique comparee du francais et de l’anglais, Paris: Didier
Wang Yingchong 王颖冲. (2011). “再论德里达的 ‚relevant’ translation”. ("Re-discussing Derrida's 'relevant' translation"). Chinese Translation (5), 11-19.
Wei Jiangang 魏建刚, Sun Yingchun 孙迎春. (2013). “本体论抑或方法论——本雅明《译者的任务》再探” (Ontology or Methodology: A Re-examination of Benjamin's ‚The Task of the Translator’). Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Teaching (2), 72-76.
Wohlfarth, I. (2003). 一个马克思主义者的“创世纪" (A Marxist's "Genesis"). Translated by Guo Jun 郭军. Edited by Guo Jun 郭军, Cao Leiyu 曹雷雨, 27-42.
Zhu Gang 朱刚. (2006). 本原与延异:德里达对本原形而上学的解构 (Origin and Extension of Difference: Derrida's Deconstruction of the Metaphysics of Origin). Shanghai: Shanghai People's Publishing House.

Reza Rahekhoda " Expansion in Film Subtitling: The Case of English-Persian Subtitles" IJLTR 1 (2021) 4:15-31 DOI:10.12906/9783899664744_002
Abstract: This study investigates the application of expansion in Persian subtitles of English films. More precisely, this study aims at classifying the different types of expansions used in subtitles as well as investigating the appropriateness or inappropriateness of the employment of each type, considering the time and space constraints which are peculiar to subtitling. To achieve this purpose, three English films, “The Net” (1995), “Contact” (1997), and “Mission Impossible 2” (2000), available with Persian subtitles, were selected for the study. To gather the required data, these films were watched and the Persian subtitles in which expansion had been used were identified and extracted along with their English dialogs. Then, the extracted Persian subtitles were classified based on the reason that gave rise to expansion in each case. Then, the appropriateness or inappropriateness of using expansion in the extracted Persian subtitles was descriptively investigated. Finally, an equivalent not containing any expansion was proposed for those cases in which the meaning could be fully transferred without this strategy. The findings of the study indicated that a number of reasons gave rise to the expansion of subtitles. These reasons range from explicitation (explicitation of visual, co-textual and contextual information), mistranslation and paraphrasing to subtitler’s preferences. Furthermore, it was found that the application of expansion was inappropriate in all cases except for those caused by explicitation of contextual information, since correct and shorter equivalents, which were equally capable of co
Key words: Audiovisual translation, expansion, explicitation, mistranslation, subtitling
References:
Bahumaid, S. (2006). Collocations in English-Arabic translation. Babel, 52, 133-152.
Baker, M. (1992). In Other Words. A Coursebook on Translation. London: Routledge.
Bielsa, E., et al. (2009). Translation in Global News. New York: Taylor & Francis.
Boduch, Robert D. (1999). Great Headlines-Instantly! How To Write Powerful, Attention-Grabbing Headlines That Pull in More Prospects, More Customers and More Profits, Now!
Cowie, A. (1981). The treatment of collocations and idioms in learner’s dictionaries. Applied Linguistics, 11(3), 223-235.
Hornby, A S. (2007). Oxford Advanced Learner’s Dictionary. Oxford University Press.
Lareau, F., Dras, M., B¨orschinger, B., Turpin, M. (2012). Implementing Lexical Functions in XLE. CSLI Publications.
Manning, Ch., D. & Hinrich S. (1999). Foundations of statistical natural language processing. Cambridge, Mass. MIT Press.
Minnaar, Rae-Ann. (2012). A Self-Reflexive Investigation into Effective Translation Strategies with Preference to Jeanne Goosen’s Louoond. MA Thesis.
Reah, D. (1998). The language of newspapers. London: Routledge.
Rohani, Ali, Esmaeili, M. (2010). A Contrastive Analysis of Sports Headlines in Two English Newspapers. Journal of Applied Language Studies. Vol. 4, No. 1.
Sughair, Yusraal. (2007). The Translation of Lexical Collocations in Literary Texts. B.A. Thesis. American University of Sharjah.
Venuti, L. (ed.). (2004). The Translation Studies Reader. 2nd edition. USA: Routledge.
Vinay, J. P., Darbelnet, J. (1995). Comparative Stylistics of French and English: a Methodology for Translation, (translated by J. C. Sager and M. J. Hamel), Amsterdam/ Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
Žvirblytė, Indrė, Petronienė, Saulė. (2012). Headlines of Online News Articles: Degree of Equivalence in Translation. Studies about languages.

Marzieh Alirezaei " Translation of English Collocations into Persian: Sport News Headlines in Focus" IJLTR 1 (2021) 4:33-47 DOI:10.12906/9783899664744_003
Abstract: This study was an attempt to find out which strategies are used in the translation of collocations in sport news headlines and making decisions regarding the extent of English collocations that are preserved in the Persian translations. For this purpose, one hundred collocations were selected from sport news headlines and were compared to their Persian translations. They were investigated based on Vinay and Darbelnet (1995) Model. The results showed that “Equivalence” was used more than other strategies, while the next most frequently-used strategies were “Borrowing”, “Literal translation” and “Transposition”. The least frequently-used strategy was “Modulation”. “Calque” and “Adaptation” were not used by the translators. Also, most of the collocations were preserved in the Persian translations.
Key words: Collocation, Headline, Translation Strategies, Sports News
References:
Bahumaid, S. (2006). Collocations in English-Arabic translation. Babel, 52, 133-152.
Baker, M. (1992). In Other Words. A Coursebook on Translation. London: Routledge.
Bielsa, E., et al. (2009). Translation in Global News. New York: Taylor & Francis.
Boduch, Robert D. (1999). Great Headlines-Instantly! How To Write Powerful, Attention-Grabbing Headlines That Pull in More Prospects, More Customers and More Profits, Now!
Cowie, A. (1981). The treatment of collocations and idioms in learner’s dictionaries. Applied Linguistics, 11(3), 223-235.
Hornby, A S. (2007). Oxford Advanced Learner’s Dictionary. Oxford University Press.
Lareau, F., Dras, M., B¨orschinger, B., Turpin, M. (2012). Implementing Lexical Functions in XLE. CSLI Publications.
Manning, Ch., D. & Hinrich S. (1999). Foundations of statistical natural language processing. Cambridge, Mass. MIT Press.
Minnaar, Rae-Ann. (2012). A Self-Reflexive Investigation into Effective Translation Strategies with Preference to Jeanne Goosen’s Louoond. MA Thesis.
Reah, D. (1998). The language of newspapers. London: Routledge.
Rohani, Ali, Esmaeili, M. (2010). A Contrastive Analysis of Sports Headlines in Two English Newspapers. Journal of Applied Language Studies. Vol. 4, No. 1.
Sughair, Yusraal. (2007). The Translation of Lexical Collocations in Literary Texts. B.A. Thesis. American University of Sharjah.
Venuti, L. (ed.). (2004). The Translation Studies Reader. 2nd edition. USA: Routledge.
Vinay, J. P., Darbelnet, J. (1995). Comparative Stylistics of French and English: a Methodology for Translation, (translated by J. C. Sager and M. J. Hamel), Amsterdam/ Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
Žvirblytė, Indrė, Petronienė, Saulė. (2012). Headlines of Online News Articles: Degree of Equivalence in Translation. Studies about languages.

Huannan Su, Fengyi Ma " Medical English Translation in Medical English Classes of Chinese Colleges: A Literature-based Review" IJLTR 1 (2021) 4:49-69 DOI:10.12906/9783899664744_004
Abstract: The current literature review intends to have a brief understanding of the general situation of medical English translation in medical English classes of contemporary Chinese medical colleges. Thus, in order to acquire an evaluation of the existing situation of medical English translation in contemporary Chinese medical colleges, this reviewing paper organically collects relevant literatures regarding medical English translation in contemporary Chinese medical colleges. Based on the results of this reviewing paper, a gap between a lack of certain series of practical medical English translation methods and the needs of applying necessary medical English translation methods is found ultimately. In view of this situation, the reviewers have reiterated the relationship between medical English translation and language learning and brought forward a translational enlightenment for the follow-up translational studies as well as future research regarding medical English translation in contemporary Chinese medical colleges.
Key words: Chinese Medical Colleges, Medical English Classes, Medical English Translation
References:
Bao, Z. (2015). On the Bridging Plan between Translation Theories and Translation Teaching. Foreign Language Teaching, 3, 85-89.
Bo, W., & Deng, M. (2006). A Brief Introduction to the Development of English Translation of Chinese Medicine. Chinese Journal of Traditional Chinese and Western Medicine, 6, 168-191.
Dong, F., & Liu, F. (2001). Improving the Chinese-English Translation Ability of Medical Students. Chinese Science and Technology Translation, 3, 37-38.
Fu, S., & Luo, Y. (2012). The Definition of Teaching Medical English Corpora and Its Construction Principles. Journal of Changchun University, 9, 1164-1166.
Ge, J. & Luo, X. (2010). A New Perspective on Foreign Language Teaching in the Era of New Media-Multiliteracies Pedagogy. Foreign Language Circles, 5, 13-19.
Huang, Y. (2012). The Translation of Long Sentences in Medical English. Changsha: Huanan Normal University Press.
Huang, Y. (2013). A Survey of Special Purpose English Teaching Based on Needs Analysis-Taking Medical English as an Example. Nanjing: Nanjing Normal University Press.
Hutchinson, T., & Waters, A. (2002). English for Specific Purposes. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.
Lepetit, D., & Cichochi, W. (2002). Teaching Languages to Future Health Professionals: A Needs Assessment Study. The Modern Language Journal, 86(3), 386-394.
Li, Z. (1997). Attach Importance to the Study of Traditional Chinese Medicine Translation Theory and Speed up the Construction of Traditional Chinese medicine Translation. Journal of Traditional Chinese Medicine Management, 7(4), 64-65.
Li, Z., & Zhang, Q. (2009). English for Traditional Chinese Medicine. Shanghai: Shanghai Science and Technology Press.
Liu, X. (2000). About Medical English Translation. China Science and Technology Translation, 1, 13-15.
Lu, B. (2012). The Era Mission of Traditional Chinese Medicine Translation. Masterpiece Appreciation, 11, 250-272.
Ma, H. (2005). On Medical English Translation from the Perspective of Translation Standards and Characteristics of Medical English. Journal of China Science and Technology Information, 22, 139.
Ma, H., & Jin, G. (2008). Analysis of Learning Needs in Medical English Teaching. Journal of Chengdu University of Traditional Chinese Medicine, 4, 41-56.
Niu, C. (2004). Talk about the Basic Qualities of Chinese Medical English Translation Researchers. Journal of Integrative Medicine, 4.
Richards, J. C. (2000). Approaches and Methods in Language Teaching. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Sheng, S. (2009). History of Medical English Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine. Jinan: Shandong University Press.
Wang, F., Shang, Y., & Li, Q. (2009). Practice and Thinking on Bilingual Teaching of Medical Genetics. Medical Research and Education, 26(6), 91-93.
Wang, L. (2014). On Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine into English from Cultural Background. Shenyang: Liaoning Traditional Chinese Medicine University Press.
Xi, Y. (2009). “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, the Three Principles of Translation and Dynamic Equivalence: A New Exploration of the Similarities and Differences between the Three Translation Standards in China and the West and Their Reasons. Journal of Cangzhou Teachers College, 9, 40-42.
Yan, Z. (2007). A Preliminary Study of Medical English Translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Maritime University.
Yang, T., & Liu, Z. (2009). On Medical English Translation. Journal of Mudanjiang Education College, 1, 72-73.
Yin, C. (2013). Application of Translation Strategies to English Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine. Shanghai: Shanghai Normal University Press.
Zhu, S. (2015). The Current Status of the Medical Translation Industry and the Principles of Practice. Chinese Translation, 2, 111-114.

Nadia Pirmoradian, Azizeh Chalak " Iranian Students’ Attitudes Towards English Loanwords in Persian with a Focus on Gender Differences" IJLTR 1 (2021) 4:71-86 DOI:10.12906/9783899664744_005
Abstract: The English language has affected nearly every language community in the world. Persian is no exception as many English words have been borrowed in Persian. This study was nonexperimental quantitative-descriptive research employing an approach to examine the Iranian postgraduate students’ attitudes towards English lexical borrowings and if there was a difference between the attitude of male Persian speakers and female Persian speakers. To fulfill the purpose of this study, two sets of questionnaires were distributed among 60 Iranian students majoring in law and business through snowball sampling. The quantitative data were collected by means of two sets of questionnaires and entered into SPSS and the frequencies, percentages, and mean of the individual items were calculated and analyzed.
The data analyses showed evidence of positive attitudes of students towards English loanwords. The results also indicated that the growth of social media has a great effect in the use of English words which seems to be kept across both genders. All in all, it was concluded that attitudes towards English loanwords in Persian were positive, yet there was not a statistically significant correlation between Iranian female students and Iranian male participants. The study contributes to our understanding of the nature of lexical borrowings from English into Persian. Therefore, an implication of this study is that English loanwords must only be used appropriately and when necessary because misuses of them will result in weakening and deterioration of the Persian language.
Key words: Attitudes, Borrowing, Loanwords, Persian speakers
References:
Abdi, R., & Nazari, F. (2015). A study on social media and frequently-used English words by Persian speaking users. Global Media Journal-Persian Edition, 10(2), 146-160.
Daulton, F. E. (2004). The comprehension of English loanwords in the Japanese media. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development, 25(5), 285-296. DOI:10.1080/01434630408666533.
Daulton, F.E. (2011). On the origins of gairaigo bias: English learners’ attitudes towards English based loanwords in Japan. The Language Teacher, 35(6), 7-12.
Görlach, M. (2003). English words abroad. Amsterdam/Philadelphia DOI:10.7202/013562ar.
Hatanaka, M. & Pannell, J. (2016). English loanwords and made-in-Japan English in Japanese. Hawaii Pacific University TESOL Working Paper Series 14, 14-29.
Hojati, A. (2012). A study of the Iranian EFL students' errors in the pronunciation of ten highfrequency technology-related English loan words. Sheikhbahaee EFL Journal, 1(2). 91-107. DOI: 10.22034/EFL.2012.79177.
Hojati, A., Mirzaee, A., & Roustaei, M. (2013). A study of false friends in English and Farsi. European journal of Humanities and Social Sciences. 19(1). 37-49. http://www.journalsbank.com/ejhss_19_3.pdf.
Hoque, M. A., Ali, M. M., Puteh-Behak, F., & Baharun, H. (2021). Lexical borrowings from the English language into Bangla short stories. Journal of Language and Linguistic Studies 17(1), 158-172. Doi: 10.52462/jlls.9.
Hosseini Goodrich, N. (2020). English in Iran. World Englishes 39, 482–499. DOI:10.1111/weng.12491.
Islamic Republic News Agency. (2017). Hoshdar! Zabaan-e Farsi darmaohasereye vajegane biganeh [Warning: The Persian language is surrounded by foreign words]. http://www.irna.ir/fa/News/82563435.
Kowner, R., & Rosenhouse J. (2008). The hegemony of English and determinants of borrowing from its vocabulary. In J. Rosenhouse & Kowner R. (Eds.), Globally speaking: Motives for adopting English vocabulary in other languages, (pp. 4-18). DOI:10.21832/9781847690524-004.
Mashhadi Heidar, D., Mollahosseyni M., & Asaee, M. (2017). A study on the frequency of occurrence and usage of Anglicism in speech of young Iranian telegram Users. Sociological Studies of Youth, 7(25), 43-56.
Rahimi, M., & Ruzrokh, S. (2016). The impact of teaching lingua franca core on English as a foreign language learners’ intelligibility and attitudes towards English pronunciation. Asian Englishes, 18, 141–156. DOI:10.1080/13488678.2016.1173466.
Rezaei, S., Khosravizadeh, P., & Mottaghi, Z. (2018). Attitudes toward world Englishes among Iranian English language learners. Asian Englishes, 21(1), 52-69. DOI:10.1080/13488678.2018.1440367.
Riazi, A. (2005). The four language stages in the history of Iran. In A. M. Y. Lin & P. W. Martin (Eds.), Decolonisation, globalization: Language-in-education policy and practice (pp. 98–114). DOI:10.21832/9781853598265-008.
Rüdiger, S. (2018). Mixed feelings: Attitudes towards English loanwords and their use in South Korea. Open Linguistics; 4, 184–198. DOI:10.1515/opli-2018-0010.
Sharifian, F. (2008). Cultural schemas in L1 and L2 compliment responses: A study of Persianspeaking learners of English. Journal of Politeness Research, 4, 55–80. DOI:10.1515/PR.2008.003.
Thomason S.G. & Kaufman T. (1988) Language Contact, Creolization and Genetic Linguistics. University of California Press.
Yegt, W. (2014). Attitudes towards English loanwords in Dutch news broadcasts: The influence of gender and age. M.A Thesis. Leiden University. DOI:10.1525/9780520912793.
Zarrinabadi, N., & Mahmoudi-Gahrouei, V. (2018). English in contemporary Iran. Asian Englishes, 20, 81–94. DOI:10.1080/13488678.2017.1389147.

IJLTR 1 (2021) 3 pdf for download"

Hadi Salehi, Somayeh Kiani, Islamic Azad University/Iran " Vocabulary Recall Improvement through Acronyms: A Case Study of Iranian Advanced EFL Learners" IJLTR 1 (2021) 3:1-14 DOI:10.12906/9783899664737_001
Abstract: This study aimed at investigating the effects of using acronyms on improving vocabulary recall among Iranian EFL learners. To this aim, 20 advanced EFL learners were selected and randomly assigned to two groups; namely, experimental and control. The data collection instruments were a vocabulary test consisting of some multiple-choice items and a questionnaire for exploring the participants’ perceptions of using acronyms for improving vocabulary recall. Eighty target words chosen from a textbook entitled, General English Language (2nd ed.), authored by Jafari, were also provided as the materials of the study. The vocabulary test was administered to the participants as pretest and posttest prior to and after the treatment. The findings revealed that using acronyms had a significant effect on improving vocabulary recall among the learners in the experimental group. Moreover, the participants in the experimental group had positive perceptions of the effects of using acronyms on improving vocabulary recall. The findings of this research are beneficial for those who are concerned with English learning and teaching including learners, teachers and researchers.
Key words:
Acronym, EFL Learners, Language Learning Strategy, Memory Strategy, Vocabulary Recall
References:
Alipour, P. (2020). A comparative study of online vs. blended learning on vocabulary development among intermediate EFL learners. Cogent Education, 7(1). DOI: 10.1080/2331186X.2020.1857489.
Banisaeid, M. (2013). Comparative effect of memory and cognitive strategies on EFL intermediate learners’ vocabulary learning. English Language Teaching, 6(8), 108-113.
Fakher Ajabshir, Z. (2011). The effect of verbal and visual techniques on vocabulary achievement of Iranian EFL students. The Iranian EFL Journal, 7(5), 43-70.
Fazeli, H. (2010). A modern approach to application of abbreviation and acronym strategy for vocabulary learning in second/foreign language learning procedure. Language in India, 10, 407-418.
Gilbreth, J., & Taghva, K. (1999). Recognizing acronyms and their definitions. International Journal on Document Analysis and Recognition, 1(4), 191-198.
Gruneberg, M., & Pascoe, K. (1996). The effectiveness of the keyword method for receptive and productive foreign vocabulary learning in the elderly. Contemporary Educational Psychology, 21, 102-109.
Hock, H. S., & Noice, H. (1987). A word superiority effect with nonorthographic acronyms: Testing for unitized visual codes. Perception & Psychophysics, 42(5), 485-490.
Izura, C., & Playfoot, D. (2012). A normative study of acronyms and acronym naming. Behavior Research Methods, 44(3), 1-95.
Jafari, D. (2013). General English language (2nd ed.). Payam Daneshgahi Publications.
Kafipour, R., & Yazdi, M. (2014). A qualitative study of vocabulary learning strategies applied by Iranian undergraduate EFL learners in real learning setting. English Language Teaching, 7(7), 1-7.
Lai, Y.C. (2013). Integrating vocabulary learning strategy instruction into EFL classrooms. Taiwan Journal of TESOL, 10(1), 37-76.
Namaziandost, E., Rezvani, E., & Polemikou, A. (2020). The impacts of visual input enhancement, semantic input enhancement, and input flooding on L2 vocabulary among Iranian intermediate EFL learners. Cogent Education, 7(1), 1726606.
Nemati, A. (2009). Memory vocabulary learning strategies and long-term retention. International Journal of Vocational and Technical Education, 1(2), 14-24.
Nilforoushan, S. (2012). The effect of teaching vocabulary through semantic mapping on EFL learners’ awareness of the affective dimensions of deep vocabulary knowledge. English Language Teaching, 5(10), 164-172.
Rahimy, R., & Shams, K. (2012). An investigation of the effectiveness of vocabulary learning strategies on Iranian EFL learners’ vocabulary test score. International Education Studies, 5(5), 141-152.
Salehi, H. (2017). Effects of using instructional video games on teaching English vocabulary to Iranian pre-intermediate EFL learners. International Journal of Learning and Change, 9(2), 111-130.
Salehi, H., & Jafarigohar, M. (2011). The effectiveness of mnemonic strategies in English vocabulary learning: A case of Iranian high school students. The Iranian EFL Journal, 7(5), 119-138.
Siriganjanavong, V. (2013). The menemonic keyword method: Effects on the vocabulary acquisition and retention. English Language Teaching, 6 (10), 1-10.
Sozler, S. (2012). The effects of memory strategy training on vocabulary development of Austrian secondary school students. Procedia-Social and Behavioral Sciences, 46 (2012), 1348-1352. doi: 10. 1016/j.sbspro. 2012. 05. 300
Yeates S. A. (1999). Automatic extraction of acronyms from text. Proceedings of the Third New Zealand Computer Science Research Students’ Conference, p. 117-124.
Zheng, L. (2010). Strategies in vocabulary learning and teaching. Unpublished master’s thesis, Kristianstad University College, China.

Nasrin Khaleghi Zavareh, National Institute of Oceanography and Atmospheric Sciences/Iran " Translation of Culture-Specific Items from English into Persian: A Case Study of The Secret Garden" IJLTR 1 (2021) 3: 15-37 DOI:10.12906/9783899664737_002
Abstract: In this study, the main purpose was to analyze the culture-specific items in three Persian translations of an English literary work, The Secret Garden. In order to achieve this objective, Newmark’s taxonomy of culture-specific items and Vinay and Darbelnet’s model of translation were used for identifying and classifying the translation strategies of culture-specific items applied in the three Persian translations of the book. To do so, first, the CSIs were extracted from the source text. Then, the translation strategies applied in culture-specific items of the three Persian translations were detected, compared and analyzed. The obtained results showed that the ‘equivalence strategy’ was the dominant translation strategy, and ‘particularization’ and ‘adaptation’ were the least frequently-used strategies. This finding has practical implications
Key words:
Culture, Culture-specific items, Translation strategies, Vinay and Darbelnet’s model of translation
References:
ارژنگ ش. 1382 . باغ راز. تهران: نشر مهرداد، 350 .
ری شهری ن. 1372 . باغ مخفی. تهران: انتشارات سروش، 203 .
مهدویان م. 1375 . باغ مخفی. تهران: نشر قدیانی، 280 .
Aixela, J. F. (1996). Culture-specific items in translation. In R. Alvarez & C. A. Vidal (Eds.), Translation, power, and subversion (pp. 52-78). Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.
Amiri Shalforoosh, E., & Heidari Tabrizi, H. (2018). The Study of English Culture Specific Items in Persian Translation Based on House’s Model: The Case of Waiting for Godot. International Journal of English Linguistics, 8(1), 135-145.
Anderson, N. (2006). Elementary children’s literature. Boston: Pearson.
Armellino, E. (2008). Translating culture-bound elements in subtitling: An example of interlinguistic analysis in a scene from Scent of a Woman. Translation Journal, 12 (2), 84-89.<
Armstrong, N. (2005). Translation, linguistics, and culture: A French-English handbook. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.
Azin, N., & Heidari Tabrizi, H. (2016). The Relationship between Critical Thinking Ability of Iranian English Translation Students and Their Translation Ability. Theory and Practice in Language Studies (TPLS), 6(3), 541-548.
Briggs, J., Butts, D., & Grerby, M. O. (1989). Popular children’s literature in Britain. Aldershot: Ashgate.
Daghoughi, S., & Hashemian, M. (2016). Analysis of culture-specific items and translation strategies applied in translating Jalal Al-Ahmad’s by the Pen. Canadian Center of Science and Education, 9(4), 171.
Dehkhoda, A. (1994). Dehkhoda dictionary. Tehran: Amir Kabir.
Elekaei, F., Faramarzi, S., & Heidari Tabrizi, H. (2016). Autonomy, Critical Thinking and Listening Comprehension Ability of Iranian EFL Learners. International Journal of Applied Linguistics & English Literature, 5(2), 40-48.
Gambier, Y., Shesinger, M., & Stolze, R. (Eds.). (2007). Doubts and directions in translation studies selected contributions from the EST congress, Lisbon 2004 (Vol. 72). John Benjamins Publishing.
Graedler, A. L. (2000). Cultural shock. Retrieved December 6, 2006, from:
Heidari Tabrizi, H. (2021). Evaluative practices for assessing translation quality: A content analysis of Iranian undergraduate students' academic translations. International Journal of Language Studies, 15(3), 65-88.
Heidari Tabrizi, H., & Pezeshki, M. (2015). Strategies used in translation of scientific texts to cope with lexical gaps (Case of Biomass Gasification and Pyrolysis Book). Theory and Practice in Language Studies (TPLS), 5(6), 1173-1178.
Heidari Tabrizi, H., Chalak, A., & Taherioun, A. H. (2014). Assessing the Quality of Persian Translation of Orwell's Nineteen Eighty-four Based on House's Model: Overt-covert Translation Distinction. Acta Linguistica Asiatica, 4(3), 29-42.
Ivir, V. (1987). Procedures and strategies for the translation of culture. In G. Toury (1998), Translation across cultures. New Delhi: Bahri Publication.
Jalalpour, E., & Heidari Tabrizi, H. (2017). A study of English translation of colloquial expressions in two translations of Jamalzadeh: once upon a time and Isfahan is half the world. Journal of Language Teaching and Research, 8(5), 1011-1021.
Karimi, M., Heidari Tabrizi, H., & Chalak, A. (2016). Challenges in English to Persian translation of contracts and agreements: the case of Iranian English translation students. Journal of Applied Linguistics and Language Research, 3(6), 188-198.
Khalouzadeh, E., Heidari Tabrizi, H. and Chalak, A. (2013). Translation of news texts in Persian political magazines: van Dijk’s model of critical discourse analysis. Journal of Translation Studies, 10(40), 67-76.
Klaudy, K. (2003). Languages in translation: Lectures on the theory, teaching, and practice of translation with illustrations in English, French, German, Russian, and Hungarian. Budapest: Scholastica.
Knowles, M., & Malnkjaer, K. (1966). Language and control in children ُ s literature. London: Routledge.
Landsberg, M. (1987). Reading for the love of it: Best books for young readers. New York: Prentice-Hall.
Lathey, G. (Ed.). (2006). The translation of children’s literature: A redear. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.
Maasoum, S. M. H., & Davtalab, H. (2011). An analysis of culture-specific items in the Persian translation of "Dubliners" based on Newmark’s model. Theory and Practice in Language Studies, 1(12), 1767-1779.
Merriam-Webster Dictionary (2009). Retrieved March 20, 2009, from:
Moeen, M. (2006). Farhang Farsi. Tehran: Iran.
Moeinifard, Z., Heidari Tabrizi, H., & Chalak, A. (2014). Translation quality assessment of English equivalents of Persian proper nouns: A case of bilingual tourist signposts in Isfahan. International Journal of Foreign Language Teaching and Research, 2(8), 24-32.
Montazer, E. & Chalak, A. (2017). Interpretation strategies used by Iranian tour guides in translating culture-specific items. Journal of Applied Linguistics and Language Research, 4(8), 121-132.
Montazer, E. & Chalak, A. (2017). Interpretation strategies used by Iranian tour guides in translating culture-specific items. Journal of Applied Linguistics and Language Research, 4(8), 121-132.
Newmark, P. (1988a). A textbook of translation. New York and London: Prentice Hall.
Newmark, P. (1988b). Approaches to translation. Hertfordshire: Prentice Hall.
Nord, C. (1997). Translation as a purposeful activity: Functionalist approaches explained. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing.
Oxford Learner’s Dictionary (2012). Retrieved August 14, 2015, from: http://www.oxfordlearnersdictionaries.com/definition/english/
Risager, K. (2007). Language and culture pedagogy from a national to a transactional paradigm (Vol. 14). Multilingual Matters.
Shahsavarzadeh, S. & Heidari Tabrizi, H. (2020). Investigating translation theories course in Iranian universities: Students’ expectations and perceptions in focus. Research in English Language Pedagogy, 8(1), 167-194.
Shavit, Z. (1986). Poetics of children’s literature. Athens: University of Georgia Press.
Snell-Hornby, M. (1988). Translation studies: An integrated approach. Amsterdam: John Benjamin’s.
Thriveni, C. (2001). Cultural elements in translation. Retrieved from the World Wide Web:
Valipoor, K., Heidari Tabrizi, H., & Chalak, A. (2019). Cultural-specific items in translation of the Holy Quran by Irving. Linguistic Research in the Holy Quran, 8(1), 43-52.
Vinay, J. P., & Darbelnet, J. (1958). A methodology for translation. In L. Venuti (Ed.), The translation studies reader (pp. 84-93). London and New York: Routledge.
Vlahov, S., & Florin, S. (1980). Neperevodimoje v perevode. Moskva: Mezdunarodnyje Otnosenija.
Yazdani, S., Heidari Tabrizi, H., & Chalak, A. (2020). Exploratory-cumulative vs. Disputational Talk on Cognitive Dependency of Translation Studies: Intermediate level students in focus. International Journal of Foreign Language Teaching

Mahdi Rostami Ravari, Neda Fatehi Rad, Islamic Azad University/Iran " Impact of Dialogue Journal Writing on EFL Learners' Self-Regulation and Reading Comprehension Performance" IJLTR 1 (2021) 3: 39-70 DOI:10.12906/9783899664737_003
Abstract: Dialogue journal writing is an activity by which language participants can make a bond of written communication with their teachers and practice various aspects of the target language. This feature can make dialogue journal writing a learner-centered instrument to improve learners' proficiency in different aspects of language. With this in mind, the present study explored the impact of dialogue journal writing on self-regulation and reading comprehension performance of EFL learners in a language institute. To this purpose, an experimental pre-test, post-test research design was used. The participants of the study were 60 pre-intermediate participants who were divided into experimental and control groups of equal size (30). At the end of the treatment, the participants took a post-test and post-questionnaire of self-regulation and the scores were recorded carefully. The results of the study indicated that the employment dialogue journal writing has a significant impact on Iranian EFL learners’ reading comprehension skill and their self-regulation.
Key words:
Journal writing, self-regulation, reading comprehension ability, EFL learners
References:
Anderson, N.J. (2001). Exploring second language reading: Issues and strategies. Boston: Heinle& Heinle.
Ary, D., Jacobs, L., Sorensen, C., & Walker, D. (2014). Introduction to Research in Education, Wadsworth, Cengage Learning.
Bailey, K.M. (1990). The use of diary participant in teacher education programs. In J.C. Richards & D. Nunan (Eds.), Second language teacher education (pp.215-226). Cambridge: Cambridge University.
Baker, K. (2014). The Effect of Dialogue Journals on the Reading Comprehension Achievement of Fourth Graders. M.A Thesis Submitted in Partial Fulfillment of the Requirements for the Degree of Masters of Education
Block, E. (1986). The comprehension strategies of second language readers. TESOL Quarterly, 20 (3), 463–494.
Brown, D. H. (2001). Teaching by principles: An interactive approach to language pedagogy (2nd Ed.). New York: Longman.
Carrell, P. L. (1988). SLA and classroom instruction: Reading. Annual Review of Applied Linguistics, 9 (2), 223–242.
Dabbagh, A. (2017). The Effect of Dialogue Journal Writing on EFL Learners' Descriptive Writing Performance: A Quantitative Study. International Journal of Applied Linguistics & English Literature, Vol. 6 No. 3, ISSN 2200-3592 (Print), ISSN 2200-3452.
Ezati, B. A., Ocheng, M. K., Ssentamu, P. N., & Sikoyo, L. N. (2010). Enhancing quality of participant teachers' practices through reflective journal writing during school practice. Perspectives in Education, 28 (2), 31-40
Foroutan, M., Noordin, N., & Gani bin Hamzah, M.S. (2013a). Use of e-mail dialogue journal in enhancing writing performance. Asian Social Science, 9(7), 208-217.
Foroutan, M., Noordin, N., & Gani bin Hamzah, M.S. (2013b). How can dialogue journal language context? IOSR Journal of Humanities and Social Science, 7(2), 35-42
Ghonsooly, B. & Ghanizadeh, A. (2011). Self-efficacy and self-regulation and their relationship: A study of Iranian EFL teachers. Language Learning Journal 41(1), 1-17.
Grabe, W. (2004). Research on teaching reading. Annual Review of Applied Linguistics, 24, 44-69. Gray, D. E. (2004). Doing Research in the Real World. London: SAGE Publications.
Guvenc, H. (2010). The effects of cooperative learning and learning journals on teacher candidates' self-regulated learning, Educational Sciences: Theory & Practice, 10 (3), 1477-14<87.
Halbach, A. (2000). Finding out about participants' learning strategies by looking at their Halliday, M.
Hashemi, Z., & Mirzaei, T. (2015). Conversations of the mind: The impact of journal writing on enhancing EFL medical participants’ reflections, attitudes, and sense of self. Procedia: Social and Behavioral Sciences, 199, 103-110.
Hashemnezhad, H. (2012). Qualitative Content Analysis Research: A Review Article. Journal of ELT and Applied Linguistics, 3 (1).
Hemmati, F., & Soltanpour, F. (2012). A comparison of the effects of reflective learning portfolio and dialogue journal writing on Iranian EFL learners’ accuracy in writing performance. English Language Teaching, 5(11), 16-28.
Holmes, V. L., & Moulton, M. R. (1997). Dialogue journals as an ESL learning strategy. Journal of Adolescent and Adult Literacy, 40,616-621.
Ivanic, R. (1998). Writing and Identity. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Jarvis, H., & Atsilarat, S. (2004). Shifting Paradigms: From communicative to context-based approach. Asian EFL Journal, 6 (4), Article 8.
Jado, S. (2015). The Effect of using Learning Journals on Developing Self-Regulated Learning and Reflective Thinking among Pre-Service Teachers in Jordan. Journal of Education and Practice, Vol.6, No.5.
Lagan, J. (2000). College writing skills. London: Longman.
Larrotta, C. (2008). Written conversations with Hispanic adults developing English literacy. Adult Basic Education and Literacy Journal, 2 (1), 13–23.
Lee, J. F., & Van Patten, B. (1995). Making communicative language teaching happen. New York: McGraw-Hill.
Madhkhan. M & Mousavi, S.A. (2017). The Effect of Implementation of TBLT in Reading Comprehension Classes of Iranian EFL Learners. English Language Teaching, 10, No. 11; 2017 ISSN 1916-4742.
Maftoon, P., & Tasnimi, M. (2014). Using Self-regulation to Enhance EFL Learners’ Reading Comprehension. Journal of Language Teaching and Research, Vol. 5, No. 4, pp. 844-855.
Marefat, F. (2002). The impact of diary analysis on teaching/learning writing. RELC Journal, 33(1), 101-121.
Mlynarczyk, R. W. (2013). Conversations of the mind: The uses of journal writing for second-language learners. New York: Routledge
Mori, S. (2004). Significant motivational predictors of the amount reading by EFL learners in Japan. RELC, 35(1), 63-81.
Myers. J.L. (2001). Self-evaluations of the "stream of thought" in journal writing. System, 29 (4), 481-488.
Pavlenko, A. (2002). Poststructuralist approaches to the study of social factors in L2. In V. Cook (Ed.), Portraits of the L2 user, pp. 277-302. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
Perels, F., Gurtler, T., & Schmitz, B. (2005). Training of self-regulatory and problem-solving competence. Learning and Instruction, 15 (1), 123139
Perry, E. P., Hutchinson, L., & Thauberger, C. (2007). Mentoring participant teachers to design and implement literacy tasks that support selfregulated reading and writing. Reading & Writing Quarterly: Overcoming Learning Difficulties, 23(1), 27-50.
Porter, P.A., Goldstein, L.M., Leatherman, J., & Conrad, S., (1990). An ongoing dialogue: Learning logs for teacher preparation. In J.C. Richards & D. Nunan (Eds.), Second language teacher education (pp. 227-240). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Rose, H., & Harbon, L. (2018). Self-regulation in second language learning: An investigation of the kanji learning task. Foreign Language Annals, 46(1), 96-107.
Souvignier, E., & Mokhlesgerami, J. (2006). Using self-Regulation as a framework for implementing strategy instruction to foster reading comprehension. Learning and Instruction, 16 (1), 57-71.
Stoeger, H., & Ziegler, A. (2008). Evaluation of a classroom-based training to improve self-regulation in time management tasks during homework activities with fourth graders. Metacognition and Learning, 1 (24), 207-230.
Tuan, L.T. (2010). Enhancing EFL learners’ writing skill via journal writing. English Language Teaching, 3(3), 81-88.
Uduma, E. O. (2011). Journal keeping in an ESL classroom: An innovative approach in language learning. Journal of Education and Practice, 2(6), 59–63.
Wafa, A., Syafei, M., & Riyono, A. (2010). Keeping journal writing to improve the writing ability of the tenth- grade participants of SMA N1 Jekulo Kudus in the academic year 2009/2010. ISSN: 1979-6889.
Zimmerman, B. J. (1990). Self-regulated learning and academic achievement: An overview. Educational psychologist, 25(1), 3-17.

Azar Bagheri Masoudzade, Islamic Azad University/Iran und Raziyeh Hashemi Lahijani, Kerman Institute of Higher Education/Iran " Communicative Language Teaching Method (CLT) and Final Examination of Iranian EFL Learners" IJLTR 1 (2021) 3: 71-90 DOI:10.12906/9783899664737_004
Abstract: Communicative Language Teaching (CLT) aims at improving students’ abilities to communicate in a foreign language. This approach has been welcomed and employed by numerous EFL teachers. The current research attempted to probe the effectiveness of CLT method as a communicative approach on EFL learners’ achievements in their final examinations. It also aimed at exploring the EFL learners’ attitudes towards the use of CLT method in their language classes. A total number of 60 female students of elementary level was selected based on convenience sampling. A pre-test was administered to the participants at the beginning of the term to ensure that they had the same language background. Then, they were randomly assigned as experimental and control groups (30 students in each group). Communicative activities were employed with the experimental group while control group was exposed to traditional, non-communicative teaching method. The research lasted a term approximately six weeks. At the end of the experiment, a post-test (final exam) was assigned to both groups to determine whether CLT method had positively affected the EFL learners' achievement in final examination. In the last session, CLT questionnaire was distributed among the learners of the experimental group to explore their views (positive or negative) towards CLT method. The results showed that CLT method had a positive effect on the students' achievements in final examination. The experimental study has also illustrated the positive students’ attitude toward this communicative teaching method.
Key words:
Communicative, Language Teaching (CLT), Communicative Competence, Communicative Activities, Final Examination
References:
Aalaei, N. (2017). The Effect of Using Communicative Language Teaching on Developing English Speaking and Listening Skills of Iranian Secondary School Students. Journal of Applied Linguistics and Language Research, 4, 8, 2017.
Alkhayyat, A. (2009). Measuring EFL teachers’ knowledge of communicative language teaching approach and their practices in the Jordanian public schools. Jordan Journal of Educational Sciences 5.4, 399-415.
Anani Sarab, M., Monfared, A., & Safarzadeh, M. (2016). Secondary EFL school teachers’ perceptions of CLT principles and practices: An exploratory survey. Iranian Journal of Language Teaching Research 4(3), (Oct., 2016) 109-130.
Asassfeh, S., Khwaileh, F., Al-Shaboul, Y., & Alshboul, S. (2012). Communicative Language Teaching in an EFL Context: Learners' Attitudes and Perceived Implementation. Journal of Language Teaching and Research, 3, No. 3, pp. 525-535.
Avanaki, H., & Sadeghi, B. (2013). English Language Teaching (ELT) in Iranian Universities in Brief. Theory and Practice in Language Studies, Vol. 3, No. 12, pp. 2296-2302, Manufactured in Finland. doi:10.4304/tpls.3.12.2296-2302.
Biria, R. & Tahririan, M. H. (2001). The Methodology Factor in Teaching ESP, English for Specific Purposes, 13 (1), 93-101.
Chung, I. F. & Y. C. Huang. (2009). The implementation of communicative language teaching: An investigation of students' viewpoints. The Asia-Pacific Education Researcher 18,1, 67-78.
Dörnyei, Z. (2007). Research methods in Applied Linguistics: quantitative, qualitative and mixed methodologies. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Gorsuch, G. (2000). EFL educational policies and educational cultures: Influences on teachers’ approval of communicative activities. TESOL Quarterly, 34, 675-710.
Harmer, J. (2003). The Practice of English language teaching. England: Pearson Education.
Harmer, J (2007). The Practice of English Language Teaching. England: Longman.
Horwitz, E.K. (2006). The beliefs about language learning of beginning foreign language students. Modern Language Journal, 72 (3), 283- 294.
Humphries, B. & Burns, A. (2015). ‘In reality it’s almost impossible’: CLT-oriented curriculum change. ELT journal, 69 (3), 239-248.
Karim, K. (2003). Teachers' perceptions, attitudes and expectations about Communicative Language Teaching (CLT) in post-secondary education in Bangladesh. Unpublished MA thesis, Victoria University, Canada. Retrieved July 1, 2013, from https://dspace.library.uvic.ca:8080/bitstream/1828/560/1/karim_2004.pdf.
Mackey, A. (2006). Feedback, Noticing and Instructed Second Language Learning. Applied Linguistics 27(3), DOI:10.1093/applin/ami051
Matsuura, H., Chiba, R., & P. Hilderbrandt. (2001). Beliefs about learning and teaching communicative English in Japan. Japan Association for Language Teaching 23 (1), 69-82.
Mowlaie, B, & Rahimi, A. (2010). The effect of teachers’ attitude about communicative language teaching on their practice: Do they practice what they preach? Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences, 9, 1524–1528.
Ozsevik, Z. (2010). The use of communicative language teaching (CLT): Turkish EFL teachers' perceived difficulties in implementing CLT in Turkey. Unpublished MA thesis, University of Illinois at Urbana.
Rahimi, M., & Naderi, F. (2014). The relationship between EFL Teachers’ Attitudes towards CLT and Perceived Difficulties of Implementing CLT in Language Classes. International Journal of Applied Linguistics & English Literature, 3, No. 3; 2014.
Riazi, M., Razmjoo, S. A. (2006). Is communicative language teaching practical in the expanding circle? Journal of Language and Learning, 4 (2), 144-171.
Richards, J. C., & Rodgers, T. S. (1986). Approaches and methods in language teaching. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Richards, J. C. & Rodgers, T. (2001). Approaches and methods in language teaching”. A description and analysis. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Savignon, S. (2007). Beyond communicative language teaching: What's ahead? Journal of Pragmatics, 39 (2), 207-220.
Savignon, S. J. & C. Wang (2003). Communicative language teaching in EFL contexts: Learner attitudes and perceptions. IRAL 41, 223-249.
Taylor, B. (1983). Teaching ESL: Incorporating a communicative, student-centered component. TESOL Quarterly, 17, 69- 88.
Thamarana, S. (2014). A Critical Overview of Communicative Language Teaching. 5th International Conference on English Language and Literature. Hyderabad, India, June 28 – 29, 2014.
Trait, H. (2001). Educators’ perspective on the implementation of the new English education policy. Doctoral Dissertation, US: Alliant International University.Theory. Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences 98, 1905 – 1911.
Wenden, A. (2008). Metacognitive knowledge and language learning. Applied Linguistics, 19 (4), 515-537

Narges Backtash, University of Tehran/Iran und Masoud Taheri, Islamic Azad University/Iran " Teaching-Learning Asymmetry: Why Don't Learners Learn What Teachers Teach" IJLTR 1 (2021) 3: 91-104 DOI:10.12906/9783899664737_005
Abstract: Teachers of EFL, as well as teacher trainers, have always complained about mismatch between what they do in the language classes and the outcome of it in the real world. There has been much debate as to whether the mismatch results from learner variables, teacher inadequacies, program deficiencies, etc. The present paper reviews some existing learning perspectives and tries to come up with some hypotheses concerning the problem. One hypothesis put forward here to test in a comparative form is that the language learning environment and the strategies used by the teachers and learners do not match and therefore the efforts of both groups go down the drain. Implications of the possible confirmation of such hypothesis for language teachers are discussed and some conclusions are drawn on that basis.
Key words:
First language acquisition, second language acquisition, language testing
References:
Bley-Vroman, R.W. (1989). What is the Logical Problem of Foreign Language Learning? In S.Gass and J. Schachter (eds.). Linguistic Perspectives on Second Language Acquisition. Cambridge: CUP, pp. 41-68.
Burt, M.K. and Kiparsky, C. (1975). The Gooficon: A Repair Manual For English. Rowley, Mass.: Newbury House Publishers, Inc.
Clark, E. (1993). The Lexicon in Acquisition. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Cook, V. (2000). Linguistics and Second Language Acquisition:One Person with Two Languages. In Arnoff and ReesMiller, Blackwell Handbook of Linguistics. London: Blackwell.
Corder, S.P. (1981). Error Analysis and Interlanguage. Oxford: OUP.
Ellis, R. (2003). The Study of Second Language Acquisition. Oxford: OUP.
Ellis, R. (2021). A short history of SLA: Where have we come from and where are we going? Language Teaching (2021), 54, 190–205. doi:10.1017/S0261444820000038.
Gass. S. and Schachter, J. (eds.). (1989). Linguistic Perspectives on SLA. Cambridge: CUP.
Grice, H.P. (1975). 'Logic and conversation' in P. Cole and J. Morgan (eds.): Syntax and Semantics. 3, Speech Acts. New York: Academic Press.
Krashen, S. (1983). Second Language Acquisition and Second Language Learning. New York: Pergamon Press.
Krashen, S. and Terrell, T. (1988). The Natural Approach: Language Acquisition in the Classroom. 2nd edition. Oxford: Pergamon Press.
Larsen-Freeman, D. (2001). The Joy of Watching Others Learn: An Interview with Diane Larson-Freeman. English Language Teaching Forum. 39/4: 2-10.
McGlothlin, J.D. (2001). A Child`s First Steps in Language Learning. http://www.aitech.ac.jp/~iteslj/Articles/McGlothlin-ChildLearn.html.
Parupali, S.R. 2018.Error Analysis and its implications for ELT. Researchgate.net.July 2018. DOI. 10.3329/rjelal.63.412
Schutz, R. (2002). Vygotsky and Language Acquisition. http://www.sk.com.br/sk-vygot.html.
Widdowson, H.G. (2002). Aspects of Language Teaching. Oxford: OUP.

Valeh Jalali, Islamic Azad University/Iran " Simplification: A Case Study of the Persian Translations of The Little Prince " IJLTR 1 (2021) 3: 105-119 DOI:10.12906/9783899664737_006
Abstract: The present study explores the application of ‘simplification, as a translation universal, in three Persian translations of The Little Prince, a novel by Saint-Exupery, to find out whether there is any significant difference among them in terms of using this translation strategy. The study also aims to determine which translation is the most successful in simplifying the text in translation. The three translations examined belong to Shamloo, Qazi and Najafi, respectively. To this purpose, Kludy’s (2003) classification is used as the theoretical framework of the study. So, the data regarding simplification are extracted from the three translations on the basis of the categories of this framework. Then, the frequency of simplification strategies present in the three translations is calculated and comparisons are made.
Key words: Simplification, Simplification hypotheses, Translation universals
References:
Baker, M. (1998). Routledge Encyclopedia of translation studies. London and New York: Routledge.
Baker, M. (2000). Towards a methodology for investigating the style of a literary translator. Target 12(2): 241-266.
Colina, S. (2003). Translation Teaching from Research to the Classroom: A Handbook for Teachers. Arizona: McGraw-Hill.
Chesterman, A. (2004). Hypothesis about translation universals. In: G. Hansen ST al. (Eds.), Claims, Changes and Challenges in Translation Studies (pp. 1-13), Amsterdam/Philadelphia: Benjamins.
De Saint-Exupery, A. (2018). The Little Prince (I. Testot-Ferry, Trans.). Wordsworth Editions.
Eskola, S. (2004). Untypical frequencies in translated language: A corpus-based study on a literary corpus of translated and non-translated Finnish. In: A. Mauranen and P. Kujamaki (Eds.), Translation Universals: Do They Exist? (pp. 83-99), Amsterdam: Benjamins.
Kamenicka, R. (2008). Simplification profile and translator style. In Pym and Perekrestenko (Eds.), Translation Research Projects 1 (pp. 117-130), Spain: Tarragona.
Klaudy, K. (2003). Languages in Translation. Lectures on the Theory, Teaching and Practice of Translation. With Illustrations in English, French, German, Russian and Hungarian. Budapest: Scholastica.
Longman Dictionary of Language Teaching and Applied Linguistic (2002). (3 Pearson Education Limited. Ed.).
Millennium Dictionary. (2001). Tehran: Farhang Moaser.
Mesa-Lao, B. (2011). Simplification in translation memory-mediated environments. Methodological conclusions from a pilot study. Translation & Interpreting 3(1): 13- 28.
Munday, J. (2001). Introducing Translation Studies, Theories and Applications. London and New York: Routledge.
0veras, L. (1998). In search of the third code: An investigation of norms in literary translation. MSTa 43(4): 571-588.
Papai, V. (2004). Simplification, a Universal of Translated Text? In: A. Mauranen and P. Kujamaki (Eds.), Translation universals. Do they exist? (pp. 143-164), Amsterdam/Philadelphia: Benjamins.
Puurtinen, T. (2004). Simplification of Relations, A Corpus-Based Analysis of Clause Connective in Translated and Non-Translated Finnish Children's Literature. In: Mauranen and Kujamaki (Eds.), Translation universals. Do they exist? (pp.165-76), Amsterdamand Philadelphia: Benjamins.
Seguinut, C. (1988). The translation process: an observational study. Paper presented at tl1e 4t11 World Congress of AILA, Sydney, Australia.
Seguinut, C. (1998). The Translation Process. Toronto: H.G. Publications.
Toury, G. (1978). The Nature and Role of Nor111s in Literary Translation. In: J.C. Holmes, J. Lambert, R. Van Broeck (Eds.), Literature and Translation: New Perspectives in Literary Studies (pp. 83-100), Leuven: Acco.
Vehmas-Lel1to,I.(1989).Quasi-Correctness:ACritical Study ofFinish Translation ofRussian Journalistic Texts.Trans. by E. Wagner, S. Bech, J. Martinez for the European Union Institutions. Man.
قاضی، محمد. )1389 .)شازده کوچولو. تهران: انتشارات امیرکبیر
نجفی، ابوالحسن. )1379 .)شازده کوچولو. تهران: انتشارات نیلوفر
شاملو، احمد. )1388 .)شازده کوچولو. تهران: انتشارات نگاه

pdf for download"
IJLTR 2 (2021)
Mona Lavenezhad, Islamic Azad University/Iran " Effect of Textual Integrity of Argumentative Texts on EFL Learners’ ReadingPerformance: Different Levels of Language Proficiency in Focus" IJLTR 1 (2021) 2: 1-25 DOI:10.12906/9783899664720_001
Abstract: The present study aimed at investigating the effect of textual integrity of argumentative texts on EFLlearners’ reading comprehension performance. It also aimed at checking the extent of such an effectamong learners with different language proficiency. To this purpose, 120 students learning English at Jihad Daneshgahi Institute in Isfahan were selected as the participants. They were selected from apool of 200 available and interested students and were divided into three groups of low proficient, intermediate and high proficient learners of equal size (40), based on their scores on an OQPT proficiency test. Then, 3 reading comprehension tests (cloze tests), with an appropriate level of text difficulty, were prepared by the researcher. In making the tests, the text in each test was either kept authentic in terms of textual integrity (i.e. text organization, cohesive devices, etc.), or manipulated to lose its textual unity and, thus, be more difficult to read and understand. The results of data analysis indicated that manipulated argumentative texts negatively affect EFL learners’ reading performanceat all levels of language proficiency. The results additionally revealed that text manipulation, i.e. textual integrity decrease, has a more significant effect on the reading performance of the intermediategroup participants. The findings of this study can have some implications for language teachers to become more alert to the effect of textual integrity of texts on reading comprehension performance of students when trying to understand argumentative texts. Furthermore, the findings might be constructive for materials developers, i.e helping them to prepare appropriate texts in terms of textualintegrity and readability, in line with the needs and levels of EFL learners.
Key words: English writing, Digital mind mapping, Mind Perception, Traditional mind mapping
References:
Abdollahzadeh, E., & Zolfaghari (2012). Qualitative and Quantitative Examination of Text Type Readabilities: A Comparative Analysis, RALS, 3(2),3-4.
Aidinlou, N. (2012). The effect of discourse markers ınstruction on EFL learners’ writing. World Journal of Education. 2(2), 10-16.
Anderson, T. H. (2001). Study skills and Learning Strategies. Theoretical Report, 104. University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign.
Azer, M. (1998), Argumentative Text – Its Substance and Characteristics, Lecture [in Hebrew] at the Israeli Applied Linguistics Conference at the Haifa University.
Basaraba, D., Travers, P., & Chaparro, E. (2011). Application of Ehri’s theory: Instructional implications of students’ decoding skills. Paper presented at the National Association of School Psychology annual conference, San Diego, CA.
Block, C. C., & Pressley, M. (Eds.). (2002). Comprehension instruction: Research-based best practices. New York: Guilford Press.
Bugel, K., & Bunk, B. P. (1990). Six Differences in Foreign Language Text Comprehension: The role of interest and prior knowledge. Modern Language Journal, 80 (1),17.
Castro, C. (2004). Cohesion and the social construction of meaning in the essays of Filipinocollegestudents writing in L2 English. Asia Pacific Education Review, 5(2), 215-225.
Chastain, K. (1971). The Development of Modern Language Skills: Theory to Practice. Philadelphia,Penn.: Curriculum Development Center.
DuBay, W. H. (2004). The principles of readability. California: Impact Information.
Duke, N. K., & Pearson, P. D. (2002). Effective practices for developing reading comprehension.In A. E. Farstrup & S. Samuels (Eds.), What research has to say about reading instruction(pp.205-242). Newark, DE: International Reading Association.
Emmanuel, C. (2013). An analysis of discourse markers ın academic report writing: pedagogicalımplications. International Journal of Academic Research And Reflection,1(3), 15-24.
Halliday, M.A.K. (2000). Introduction to Functional Grammar, (2nd ed.). Foreign LanguageTeachingResearch Press, Beijing.
Halliday, M.A.K., & Hasan, R. (2007). Cohesion in English: Fifth Edition. Longman: London.
Hatim, B., & Mason, I. (1990). Discourse and the translator. New York: Longman Inc.
Innajih, A. (2007). "The effect of conjunctive types on the English language reading comprehension of Libyan university students." [Online] Available:www.ecls.ac.Uk/publish/text/the Effect of Conjunctive/
Jafarinejad, R., Tavakoli, M. (2011). Investigating the relationship between discourse markers,language proficiency and reading comprehension: A case of some Iranian university students. Procedia Social and Behavioral Sciences, 1526–1530.
Jalilifar, A. (2008). Discourse markers in composition writings: The case of Iranian learners of Englishas a foreign language. English Language Teaching. 1(2), 114-122.
Kinneavy, J. (1971), A Theory of Discourse, New-Jersey, Prentice-Hall, Inc, Englewood Cliffs.
Kintsch, W. & Rawson, D. (2005). The Acquisition of Reading Comprehension Skill. In M.J. Snowling, & C. Hulme (Eds.), The Science of Reading: A Handbook (pp. 227-247). Oxford: Blackwell.
Kurland, D. J. (2000). Critical reading v. critical thinking. In How language really works: Thefundamentals of critical reading and effective writing. Retrieved August 30, 2005, fromhttp://criticalreading.com/critical_reading_thinking.htm
Lissón, P. (2017). Investigating the use of readability metrics to detect differences in writtenproductions of learners: A corpus-based study. Bellaterra Journal of Teaching & LearningLanguage & Literature, 10 (4), p. 69.
McNamara, D. S., Louwerse, M. M., & Graesser, A. C. (2002). Coh-Metrix (Version 2.0) [Software]. Memphis, TN: University of Memphis, Institute for Intelligent Systems.Available from http://cohmetrix.memphis.edu/cohmetrixpr/index.html.
Moradan, A. (1995). Significance of conjunctions as a cohesive device in teachingwriting. Unpublished MA thesis. Allameh Tabatabai University.
Oosten, V. P, Hoste, E., & Tanghe, D. (2011). A posteriori agreement as a quality measureforreadability prediction systems. CICLing, 2, 424-435.
Paul, R. (1995). Critical thinking: How to prepare students for a rapidly changing world. Santa Rosa,CA: The Foundation for Critical Thinking.
Pearson, D., P. (2002). Handbook of Reading Research. Lawrence Erlbaum AssociatesPublishers,London.
Perfetti, C. A., Landi, N., & Oakhill, J. (2005). The Acquisition of Reading Comprehension Skill. InM. J. Snowling, & C. Hulme (Eds.), The Science of Reading: A Handbook (227-247).Oxford:Blackwell.
Rivers, W. M. (1968). Teaching Foreign Language Skills. University of Chicago Press.Roe, B., Smith, S. H., & Burns, P. C. (2005). Teaching reading in today's elementary schools (9thed.). Boston: Houghton Mifflin.
Smith, F. (2004). Understanding reading: A psycholinguistic analysis of reading and learning toread. New York: Holt, Rinehart and Winston.
Stone, G. & Parker, L. (2013) Developing the Flesch reading ease formula for the contemporaryaccounting communications landscape. Qualitative Research in Accounting & Management, 10(1), 31-59.
Verzosa Cayago, A. (2018). Gender-Preferential Use of Rhetorical Structure and Metadiscourse Markers in Argumentative Text. International Conference on Research and Publication, Clark,Philippines.
Ulusoy, M. (2006). Readability approaches: Implications for Turkey. International Education Journal,7(3), 323-332

Maryam Askari, Islamic Azad University/Iran " Relationship between Two Translation Quality Assessments: Holistic Rating Vs. Waddington’s Model of Assessment" IJLTR 1 (2021) 2: 27-46 DOI:10.12906/9783899664720_002
Abstract: Translation quality assessment is one of the most significant and, at the same time, problematic areas of translation. The critical importance of this issue becomes more obvious in pedagogical contexts. The present study focused on the translation quality assessment undertaken in Islamic Azad University of Bandar-Abbas which offers translation training in both B.A and M.A levels. In this study, Waddington’s model of TQA, which is accepted as an objective model, was applied to the exam papers of the students, already assessed and scored by their instructors. The results obtained from statistical analysis of the data, that is, the two sets of scores, revealed that a correlation does exist between the scores obtained through applying Waddington’s model and the scores assigned to the papers by the instructors. Based on this finding, two conclusions were drawn: 1) the assessment carried out in the above-mentioned university is objective, and 2) Waddington’s model and its criteria are not that much objective, and has some shortcomings. One of the shortcomings, according to the findings of the present study, is that ‘the unit of translation’ has not been specified in the model. Thus, the researcher proposes to consider concept’ as the ‘unit of translation’.
Key words:
Holistic method, objective translation assessment criteria, translator training, Waddington’s Model
References:
Al-Qinai, J. (2000). Translation Quality Assessment. Strategies, Parameters and Procedures. Translators' Journal, 45(3), 497–519.
Farahzad, F. (1992). “Testing achievement in translation classes”, in C. Dollerup and A. Loddegaard (eds.), Teaching Translation and Interpreting: Training, Talent, and Experience, Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins Publishing Company, pp. 271-278.
Heydari Tabrizi, H. (2008). Towards Developing a Framework for the Evaluation of Iranian Undergraduate Students’ Academic Translation. M.A. Thesis. University of Shiraz. Available from www.irandoc.ir [Accessed 18 Jan 2016].
House, J. (2001). Translation Quality Assessment: Linguistic Description versus Social Evaluation. Meta: Translator’s Journal. 46(2).
Khanmohammd, H, and Osalnoo, M. (2009). Moving Toward Objective Scoring: A Rubric for Translation Assessment. JELS. 1(1). 131-153.
Kussmaul, Paul, Sonja Tirkkonen-Condit (1995). Think-aloud protocol analysis in translation studies. TTR: traduction, terminologie, rédaction 8: 1, 177–199. Available at http://id.erudit.org/iderudit/037201ar accessed on August 21, 2011.
Mokolič Južnič, T. (2013). Assessment Feedback in Translator Training: A Dual Perspective.Publications of the University of Eastern Finland Reports and Studies in Education Humanities and Theology. 8(3). 74-101.
Pym, A. (2009). Exploring Translation Theories (London and New York: Routledge).
Sabiza, S. (2009). The Iranian University Teachers’ Criteria for Evaluation of Students’ Translation. M.A. Thesis. Available from www.irandoc.ir. [Accessed 19 Jan 2016].
Shahraki, A., & Karimnia, A. (2011). Waddington’s Model of Translation Quality Assessment: A Critical Inquiry. Elixir Ling. & Trans. 40. 5219-5224.
Waddington, C. (2003). A Positive Approach to the Assessment of Translation Errors. AIETI. 2. 409-426.

Rana Rahimi Larki, Islamic Azad University/Iran " Relationship between Self-regulated Learning and Self-disclosure in EFL Classes: Speaking Competence in Focus" IJLTR 1 (2021) 2: 47-67 DOI:10.12906/9783899664720_003
Abstract: The present study aimed at investigating the relationship between self-regulated learning and self-disclosures in EFL speaking classes. To this end, 30 male and female Iranian EFL learners whose level of proficiency was intermediate participated in the study. Oxford Quick Placement Test (OQPT) was used for evaluating the participants’ general English knowledge and their self-regulations were assessed by Metacognitive Awareness Inventory (MAI). A pre-test was administered to evaluate how much the students were good at self-disclosure. The self-regulation strategies were taught directly to the participants in 10 sessions. After completing the treatment, the post-test was conducted to assess the participants’ improvement and to understand the relationship between self-regulation and self-disclosure. To measure the relationship between self-regulation and self-disclosure, Person Correlation was run. The results of the study revealed that there was a strong positive correlation between self-regulation and self-disclosure. In another words, self-regulation learning affected participants’ self-disclosure positively. The results of the study may offer implications for English teaching in general and teaching oral skill in specific.
Key words:
Competence, Oral Proficiency, Self-Regulation, Self-Disclosure
References:
Abbaspour, F. (2016). Speaking Competence and Its Components: A Review of Literature. International Journal of Research in Linguistics, Language Teaching and Testing, 1(4), 144–152.
Allan, D. (2004). Oxford Placement Test 2: Test Pack. Oxford, England: Oxford University Press.
Aregu, B. (2013). Enhancing self-regulated learning in teaching spoken communication: does it affect speaking efficacy and performance? Electronic Journal of Foreign Language Teaching, 10(1), 96-109.
Ayunda, A. N. (2015). The Effect of Look-Up Technique on Speaking Fluency. Journal on English as a Foreign Language (JEFL), 2(2), 45–52.
Bailey, K. M. (2007). Practical English Language Teaching: Speaking. New York, NY: McGraw-Hill.
Baker, J., and Westrup, H. (2003). Essential speaking skills. London, England: AandC Black.
Bandura, A. (1986). Social foundations of thought and action: A social cognitive perspective. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Princeton-Hall.
Bandura, A. (1997). Self-efficacy: The exercise of self-control. New York, NY: Freeman.
Baumeister, R. F., and Vohs, K. D. (2007). Self‐Regulation, ego depletion, and motivation. Social and Personality Psychology Compass, 1(1), 115–128.
Boekaerts, M. (1999). Self-regulated learning: Where we are today. International Journal of Educational Research, 31(6), 445–457.
Boggiano, A., & Pitman, T., (1992). Psychological perspectives on motivation and achievement. In: A. Boggiano & T. Pitman (Eds.), Achievement and motivation: A social developmental perspective (pp. 1–9). Cambridge: CUP.
Boonkit, K. (2010). Enhancing the development of speaking skills for non-native speakers of English. Procedia-Social and Behavioral Sciences, 2(2), 1305–1309.
Brown, H. D. (2007). Teaching by Principles: an interactive approach to language pedagogy (3th)(3rd ed.). New York, NY: Longman.
Butler, F. A., Eignor, D., Jones, S., McNamara, T., and Suomi, B. K. (2000). TOEFL 2000 Speaking Framework: A Working Paper. Princeton, NJ: Educational Testing Service.
Canary, D. J., Cody, M. J., and Manusov, V. L. (2008). Interpersonal communication: A goals based approach. New York, NY: St. Martin’s Press.
Carter, R. & Nunan, D. (2202). The Cambridge Guide to Teaching English to Speakers of Other Languages, ELT Journal, 56(1), 87–89, https://doi.org/10.1093/elt/56.1.87.
Cayanus, J. L. (2004). Effective instructional practice: Using teacher self-disclosure as an instructional tool. Communication Teacher, 18(1), 6–9.
Cayanus, J. L., and Martin, M. M. (2008). Teacher self-disclosure: Amount, relevance, and negativity. Communication Quarterly, 56(3), 325–341.
Corno, L. (1987). Teaching and self-regulated learning. In D.C. Berliner & B.V. Rosenshine(Eds.), Talks to teachers. New York: Random House.
De Bruin, A. B., Thiede, K. W., & Camp, G. (2011). Generating Keywords Improves Metacomprehension and Self-Regulation in Elementary and Middle School Children. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 109, 294-310. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jecp.2011.02.005
Dörnyei, Z. (2014). The Psychology of the Language Learner: Individual Differences in Second Language Acquisition. Routledge.
Egan, K. B. (1999). Speaking: A critical skill and a challenge. Calico Journal, 16(3), 277–293.
Ellis, R. (2008). The Study of Second Language Acquisition (2nd ed.). Oxford, England: Oxford University Press. Retrieved from https://books.google.com/books?id=g_aaPwAACAAJ
Ellis, R. (2009). The differential effects of three types of task planning on the fluency, complexity, and accuracy in L2 oral production. Applied Linguistics, 30(4), 474–509. http://doi.org/10.1093/ applin/amp04.
Farani, S. T., and Fatemi, A. H. (2014). The impact of teacher’s self-disclosure on students’ attitude towards language learning in a foreign language context. Theory and Practice in Language Studies, 4(11), 2415–2422.
Fusani, D. S. (1994). “Extra‐class” communication: Frequency, immediacy, self‐disclosure, and satisfaction in student‐faculty interaction outside the classroom. Journal of Applied Communication Research, 22, 232–255.
Goh, C. C. M. (2007). Teaching speaking in the language classroom. SEAMEO Regional Language Centre Singapore.
Goldstein, G. S., and Benassi, V. A. (1994). The relation between teacher self-disclosure and student classroom participation. Teaching of Psychology, 21(4), 212–217.
Harris, K. R., Friedlander, B.D., Saddler, B., Frizzelle, R. & Graham, S. (2005). Selfmonitoring of attention versus self-monitoring of academic performance: Effects among students with ADHD in the general education classroom. Journal of Special Education, 39 (3), 145-156.
Hughes, A. (2007). Testing for language teachers. Stuttgart, Germany: Ernst Klett Sprachen.
Iwata, Y. (2010). Pragmatic failure in topic choice, topic development, and self-disclosure by Japanese EFL speakers. Intercultural Communication Studies, 19(2), 145–158.
Levelt, W. J. M. (1993). Speaking: From intention to articulation. Boston, MA: MIT Press.
Maftoon, P., and Tasnimi, M. (2014). Using self-regulation to enhance EFL learners’ reading comprehension. Journal of Language Teaching and Research, 5(4), 844–855.
Manning, B.H., & Payne, B.D. (1996). Self-talk for teachers and students: Metacognitive strategies for personal and classroom use. Boston, MA: Allyn and Bacon.
Maxom, M. (2009). Research Methods in Language Learning. New York, NY: Cambridge University Press.
Mohammed Fahim El-Sakka, S. (2016). Self-Regulated Strategy Instruction for Developing Speaking Proficiency and Reducing Speaking Anxiety of Egyptian University Students, 9(12), 22-33.
Nunan, D. (1999). Second Language Teaching and Learning. Boston, MA: Heinle and Heinle.
O’malley, J. M., and Chamot, A. U. (1990). Learning strategies in second language acquisition. Cambridge, England: Cambridge University Press.
Oettingen, G., Hönig, G., and Gollwitzer, P. M. (2000). Effective self-regulation of goal attainment. International Journal of Educational Research, 33(7), 705–732.
Pajares, F. (1996). Self-Efficacy Beliefs in Academic Settings. Review of Educational Research, 66(4), 543-578.
Pajares, F., & Schunk, D. H. (2002). Self and self-belief in psychology and education: A historical perspective. In J. Aronson (Ed.), Improving academic achievement: Impact of psychological factors on education (pp. 3–21). Academic Press. https://doi.org/10.1016/B978-012064455-1/50004-X
Perry, N. E., and VandeKamp, K. J. O. (2000). Creating classroom contexts that support young children’s development of self-regulated learning. International Journal of Educational Research, 33(7), 821–843.
Ping, A. M. (2012). Understanding self-regulated learning and its implications for strategy instruction in language education. The Journal of Language Teaching and Learning, 2(2), 89–104.
Pintrich, P. R. (2000). The Role of Goal Orientation in Self-Regulated Learning. In M. Boekaerts, P. R. Pintrich, & M. Zeidner (Eds.), Handbook of Self-Regulation (Pp. 451-501). San Diego, CA: Academic Press
Schraw, G., and Dennison, R. S. (1994). Assessing metacognitive awareness. Contemporary Educational Psychology, 19(4), 460–475.
Schunk, D. H., and Zimmerman, B. J. (2003). Self‐regulation and learning. In I. B. Weiner (Ed.), Handbook of Psychology (pp. 59–78). Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley and Sons.
Serag, A. (2011). Self-disclosure in EFL writing by computers. In JALT2010 Conference Proceedings (pp. 551–564).
Shumin, K. (2002). Factors to consider: Developing adult EFL students’ speaking abilities. In J. C. Richards and W. A. Renandya (Eds.), Methodology in Language Teaching: An Anthology of Current Practice (pp. 204–211). New York, NY: Cambridge University Press.
Tseng, W.-T., Dörnyei, Z., and Schmitt, N. (2006). A new approach to assessing strategic learning: The case of self-regulation in vocabulary acquisition. Applied Linguistics, 27(1), 78–102.
Ur, P. (1997). The English teacher as professional. English Teaching Professional, 1(2), 3–7.
Vogel, D. L., and Wester, S. R. (2003). To seek help or not to seek help: The risks of self-disclosure. Journal of Counseling Psychology, 50(3), 351–361.
Williams, M. and Burden, R. (1997) Psychology for Language Teachers: A Social Constructivist Approach. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.
Winne, P. H. (1995). Self-regulation is ubiquitous but its forms vary with knowledge. Educational Psychologist, 30(4), 223–228.
Wolters, C.A. (2011). Regulation of motivation: Contextual and social aspects. Teachers College Record, 113(2), 265-283.
Young, A., and Fry, J. (2012). Metacognitive awareness and academic achievement in college students. Journal of the Scholarship of Teaching and Learning, 8(2), 1–10.
Zimmerman, B. J. (1989). Models of self-regulated learning and academic achievement. In B. J.
Zimmerman and D. H. Schunk (Eds.), Self-regulated learning and academic achievement(pp. 1–25). New York, NY: Springer-Verlag.
Zimmerman, B. J. (2000). Attaining self- regulation: A social cognitive perspective. In M. Boekaerts, P. R. Pintrich, and M. Zeidner (Eds.), Handbook of self-regulation (pp. 695–716). San Diego, CA: Academic Press.
Zimmerman, B. J. (2002). Becoming a self-regulated learner: An overview. Theory into Practice, 41(2), 64–70.
Zimmerman, B. J., and Bandura, A. (1994). Impact of self-regulatory influences on writing course attainment. American Educational Research Journal, 31(4), 845–862.
Zimmerman, B. J., and Kitsantas, A. (1999). Acquiring writing revision skill: Shifting from process to outcome self-regulatory goals. Journal of Educational Psychology, 91(2), 241.
Zimmerman, B. J., and Pons, M. M. (1986). Development of a structured interview for assessingstudent use of self-regulated learning strategies. American Educational Research Journal, 23(4), 614–628.

Mahsa Soleimani und Hossein Vahid Dastjerdi, University of Isfahan/Iran " Impact of Opinion-Exchange and Information Gap Tasks on EFL Learners’ Willingness to Communicate" IJLTR 1(2021) 2: 69-87 DOI:10.12906/9783899664720_004
Abstract: The present study sought to investigate the effect of two types of tasks; namely, ‘information-gap’ and ‘opinion-exchange’, on EFL learners’ Willingness to Communicate (WTC). To this end, the needed data was collected from 90 female EFL learners in Koushesh Language Institute in Isfahan, Iran, and the participants were divided into one control and two experimental groups (A and B). The latter received treatments in one of the two experimental situations and were measured for their level of L2 Willingness to Communicate (WTC). Group A received ‘information gap’ for a period of 16 sessions, and group B received ‘opinion-exchange’ tasks. The control group received no task of specific type. At the end of the treatment, the participants filled a questionnaire on their WTC. The results indicated that members of both the experimental groups outperformed those of the control group. Furthermore, it was revealed that opinion-exchange tasks had better effects on the enhancement of the participants’ WTC. The findings of this study may be very beneficial for the teachers of the English language who wish to improve their EFL learners’ speaking ability. In fact, creating environments for learners to communicate in English inside and outside the classroom through tasks would enhance learners’ willingness to communicate.
Key words:
Willingness to Communicate, information-gap task, opinion exchange task
References:
Akbarzadeh, M., & Narafshan, M. H. (2016). A Study on the Relationship between EFL Learners’ anxiety and Willingness to Communicate in Language Classes. International Journal of Language Learning and Applied Linguistics World, 11(2), 73-85.
Breen, M. P. , Ed. (2001). Learner Contributions to Language Learning: New Directions in Research Applied Linguistics and Language Study. Routledge, England.
Ellis, R. (2009). Task-based language teaching: Sorting out the misunderstandings. International Journal of Applied Linguistics, 19(3), 221-246.
Ellis, R. (2009). The differential effects of three types of task planning on the fluency, complexity, and accuracy in L2 oral production. Applied Linguistics, amp 042.
Fallahi, S., Malayeri, F. A., & Bayat, A. (2015). The Effect of Information-gap vs. Opinion- gap Tasks on Iranian EFL Learners’ Reading Comprehension.
Fatemipour, H., & Nourmohammadi, A. (2014). The impact of using information-gap activities on improving EFL elementary learners’ willingness to communicate. Social Research Quarterly, 6(4), 109-123.
Jahanshahi, E. (2013). The Effect of Group Work on Learners’ Willingness to Communicate in EFL (Doctoral dissertation, Shahid Rajaee Teacher Training University).
MacIntyre, P. D., Baker, S. C., Clément, R., & Conrod, S. (2001). Willingness to communicate, social support, and language-learning orientations of immersion students. Studiesin second language acquisition, 23(03), 369-388.
MacIntyre, P. D., Dörnyei, Z., Clément, R., & Noels, K. A. (1998). Conceptualizing willingness to communicate in a L2: A situational model of L2 confidence and affiliation. The Modern Language Journal, 82(4), 545-562.
Maftoon, P., & Sarem, S. N. (2013). Gender and Willingness to Communicate.Iranian Journal of Language Issues (IJLI), 1(1).
Marzban, A., & Hashemi, M. (2013). The Impact of Opinion-gap Tasks on the Speaking of Iranian Intermediate EFL Learners. Procedia-Social and Behavioral Sciences, 70, 943-948.
Montasseri, Z., & Razmjoo, S. A. (2015). The Effect of Using Competitive and Cooperative Teaching on the WTC of Iranian EFL Learners. International Journal of Language and Applied Linguistics, 1(3), 54-61.
Murad, T. M., & Smadi, O. (2009). The effect of task-based language teaching on developing speaking skills among the Palestinian secondary EFL students in Israel and their attitudestowards English. Department of Curriculum and Instruction Faculty of Education Yarmouk University.
Nunan, D. (1991). Communicative tasks and the language curriculum. TESOL quarterly, 22(5), 279-295.
Nunan, D. (2005). An introduction to Task-Based Language Teaching. The Asian EFL Journal Quarterly, 7(1), 25-28.
Richards, J. C., & Renandya, W. A. (2002). Methology in language teaching: An anthology ofcurrent practice. Cambridge university press.
Song, M. and S. Zhang, (2008). EFM: A Model for Educational Game Design, in Lecture Notes in Computer Science, Springer US. p. 509-517.
Trevens, P. (1992). Applied linguistics: An overview. Introduction to applied linguistics, 13-31.
Zarrinabadi, N. (2014). Communicating in a second language: Investigating the effect of teacheron learners’ willingness to communicate. System, 42, 288-295.

Mehrdad Vasheghani Farahani, Leipzig University/Germany und Nemutallah Shomoossi, Sabzevar University of Medical Sciences/Iran " Letter to the Editor - Social Isolation and Disconnectedness in Translators: An Overlooked Occupational Concern" IJLTR 1 (2021) 2: 89-92 DOI:10.12906/9783899664720_005
Abstract: none.
Key words:
none.
References:
Cacioppo, J. T., & Hawkley, L. C. (2009). Perceived social isolation and cognition. Trends in cognitive sciences, 13(10), 447–454. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.tics.2009.06.005
Chen, Y., & Feeley, T.H. (2014). Social support, social strain, loneliness, and well-being among older adults: an analysis of the Health and Retirement Study. The Journal of Social and Personal Relationships, 31(2), 141-161. doi: 10.1177/0265407513488728.
Cornwell, B., & Laumann, E. O. (2015). The health benefits of network growth: new evidence from a national survey of older adults. Social Science and Medicine (1982), 125, 94–106. doi: 10.1016/j.socscimed. 2013.09.011
De Jong Gierveld, J., & Van Tilburg, T. (2010). The De Jong Gierveld short scales for emotional and social loneliness: tested on data from 7 countries in the UN generations and gender surveys. European journal of ageing, 7(2), 121–130. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10433-010-0144-6
Drugan, J. (2017). Ethics and social responsibility in practice: interpreters and translators engaging with and beyond the professions. The Translator, 23(2): 126-142Special issue: Translation, Ethics and Social Responsibility. Doi: 10.1080/13556509.2017.1281204
Hyland, K. (2001). Bringing in the reader: addressee features in academic writing. Written Communication, 18(4): 549-74. Doi: 10.1177/0741088301018004005
Hyland, K. (2005). Representing readers in writing: student and expert practices. Linguistics and Education, 16(4), 363-377. Doi: 10.1016/j.linged.2006.05.002
Katan, D. (2009). Occupation or profession: A survey of the translators’ world. translation and interpreting studies: The Journal of the American Translation and Interpreting Studies Association, 4, 187-209. DOI: https://doi.org/10.1075/tis.4.2.04kat
Ocon A. J. (2013). Caught in the thickness of brain fog: exploring the cognitive symptoms of chronic fatigue syndrome. Frontiers in physiology, 4, 63. https:// doi.org /10.3389 /fphys.2013.00063.
Vasheghani Farahani, M., & Shomoossi, N. (2021). Teleworking translators during the COVID-19 pandemic: Social and personal experiences from Iran. New Voices in Translation Studies, 24, 117-126.

pdf for download"
IJLTR 1 (2021) 1

Shima Ghobadi, Nastaran Zahedian, Islamic Azad University/Iran " Advertisement Slogans in English-Persian Translations: In Search of Appropriate Persuasive Features" IJLTR 1 (2021) 1:1-16 DOI:10.12906/9783899664713_001
Abstract: English advertisement slogans are rarely translated into Persian though they are almost everywhere around us. In the present study, due to the importance of the persuasive language and the rhetorical figures in advertisement slogans, couples of English-Persian advertisement slogans were analyzed to illustrate the persuasive characteristics used in them. The findings revealed that to sell the foreign products well in Iran’s markets, translators of related slogans should be aware of the persuasive language of advertisements and find the most appropriate translation strategy through analyzing them. It was also revealed in the analysis of the selected slogans and comparison of their translated versions that the Persian style of advertisements is in some ways different from their counterparts in English, yet they do share a number of features. Based on the findings, it can be concluded that the translation of advertisement slogans should be regarded as a form of featured translation demanding translators’ sensitivity.
Key words:
Advertisement slogans, persuasion, cultural features, advertising slogans
References:
Abbas Al Agha, B. (2006). Translation of fast-food advertising texts from English to Arabic, Unpublished master’s thesis, University of South Africa, South Africa, Pretoria.
Adab, B., & Valdés, C. (Editors). (2004). Key debates in the translation of advertising material. The Translator, 10(2), 58-62.
Agha Golzadeh, F., Asadi, A., BagheriHariry, M. (2012). The Contrastive Analysis of Gender Factor Manifestation in the language of Advertisement in Iran in 1980’s and 2000’s. International Journal of Humanities and Social Science, 2 (2),151-153
Aminpour, S., & Vahid Dastjerdi, H. (2014). An Investigation of Virtual and Hardcopy Persian Rendering of English Novels: A Cultural Approach. International Review of Social Sciences, 2 (3), 81-89.
Baker, M., & Saldanha, G. (2009). Routledge encyclopedia of translation studies. London and NewYork: Routledge
Christelle, K. (2012). The translation of advertisements: issues of semiotics, symbolism and persuasion. Johannesburg: University of Witwatersrand.
Cook, G. (2009). The discourse of advertising (2nd ed), London: Routledge.
Davidson, M. (1992). The consumerist manifest: Advertising in postmodern times. London and New York: Routledge.
De Mooij, M. (1998). Global Marketing and Advertising: Understanding Cultural Paradoxes, London: Sage.
Guidère, M. (2003). The Translation of Advertisements: from Adaptation to Localization. Retrieved July 10, 2013, from Http://www.translationdirectory.com/article60.htm.
Harris, R.A. (2009). A Handbook of Rhetorical Devices. Retrieved May 15, 2013, from Http://www.virtualsalt.com/rhetoric.htm.
Jalilifar, A. (2010). The rhetoric of Persian and English advertisements. The International Journal of Language Society and Culture, 30, 25-39.
Khodabandeh, F. (2007). A Contrastive Analysis of Rhetorical Figures in English and Persian Advertisements. The Asian ESP Journal, 3(2), 41-64.
McQuarries. E., & Glen Mick, D. (2003). Figures of Rhetoric in Advertising Language. The Journal of Consumer Research, 22 (4), 424-438.
Malmkjaer, K. (2011). The oxford handbook of Translation Studies. Oxford: University press.
Nord, C. (2001). Translation as a Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.
Torresi, I. (2010). Translating Promotional and Advertising Texts. Manchester, UK.

Hossein Heidari Tabrizi, Islamic Azad University/Iran " Pedagogical Quality of English Achievement Tests: An Untold Story of Iranian High School Students’ Oral Scores" IJLTR 1 (2021) 1: 17-29 DOI:10.12906/9783899664713_002
Abstract: The test scores on students’ report cards is the only benchmark against which their English achievement are assessed for evaluative purposes in Iranian high schools. According to the rules and regulations, the average score of a student is required to be reported by English teachers, based on her/his performance on both oral and written tests. The present study aimed to discover if Iranian high school female students’ English scores on their report cards represent the real sum of their oral and written test scores. To do so, the average scores of 30 female students in Grade 11 at two Iranian girls’ senior high schools in Isfahan were compared with those of a researcher-made validated oral and written test. The results showed that the scores of the students on the newly-developed test were higher than those recorded on their report cards. The results of a paired t test revealed a statistically significant difference between the means of these two sets of scores, rejecting the common false presupposition about students’ low performance in oral skills. Teachers typically skipped the oral test and rated their students’ oral ability, just on the basis of their own intuition or students’ performance on the written test. It seems that the exclusion of the oral test leads to this difference in the scores. Thus, Iranian high school students’ English scores appearing on their report card are not a sound reflection of their performance on the oral and written tests.
Key words:
English Achievement Tests, Iranian High Language Assessing Quality, Students’ Oral Scores
References:
Abbasi, S., Chalak, A., & Heidari Tabrizi, H. (2021). Impact of online strategies-based instruction on Iranian advanced EFL learners’ speaking scores. International Journal of Foreign Language Teaching & Research, 9(36), 21-37.
Abbasi, S., Chalak, A., & Heidari Tabrizi, H. (2020). Effect of online strategies-based instruction on Iranian EFL learners’ speaking scores: a case of affective and social strategies instruction. Journal of Modern Research in English Language Studies, 9(36), 21-37.
Abedini, F. & Chalak, A. (2017). Investigating the inhibitive factors in the speaking of Iranian EFL learners. Journal of Applied Linguistics and Language Research, 4(6), 82-97.
Al-Mahrooqi, R., Coombe, Ch., Al-Maamari, F., & Thakur, V. (Eds.). (2017). Revisiting EFL assessment: Critical perspectives. Singapore: Springer.
Aslani, S. M., & Heidari Tabrizi, H. (2015). Teaching Grammar to Iranian EFL Learners through Blended Learning Using Multimedia Softwares. Journal of Applied Linguistics and Language Research, 2(8), 76-87.
Bachman, L. (1990). Fundamental considerations in language testing. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Bachman, L., & Palmer, A. (2010). Language assessment in practice: Developing language assessments and justifying their use in the real world. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Brown, J. D. (Ed.). (2013). New ways of classroom assessment (Rev. ed.). Alexandria, VA: TESOL.
Brown, H. D., & Abeywickrama, P. (2010). Language assessment: Principles and classroom practices (2nd ed.). White Plains, NY: Pearson Education.
Brown, J. D., & Hudson, T. (2002). Criterion-referenced language testing. Cambridge, England: Cambridge University Press.
Cheng, L., & Fox, J. (Eds.). (2017). Assessment in the language classroom. London: Palgrave.
Court, S. C. (2010). Instructional Sensitivity of Accountability Tests: Recent Refinements in Detecting Insensitive Items. Paper presented at the Council of Chief State School Officers' National Conference on Student Assessment, Detroit, MI.
Douglas, D. (2010). Understanding language testing. New York: Routledge.
East, M. (2016). Assessing foreign language students’ spoken proficiency: Stakeholder perspectives on assessment innovation. Singapore: Springer.
Fulcher, G., & Davidson, F. (2012). The Routledge handbook of language testing. New York: Routledge.
Ghorbani, M. R., Arshad A. S., Sahandri, M., & Nooreen, N. (2008). All that glitters is not gold: Curriculum alignment and improving students’ test scores. International Iranian Journal of Language Studies, 2, (1), 19-40.
Heidari Tabrizi, H., & Onvani, N. (2018). The impact of employing telegram app on Iranian EFL beginners’ vocabulary teaching and learning. Applied Research on English Language, 6(4), 1-18.
Hidri, S. (Ed.). (2020). Changing language assessment: New dimensions, new challenges. Cham: Springer.
Hidri, S. (Ed.). (2021). Perspectives on language assessment literacy: Challenges for improved student learning. London: Taylor & Francis.
Jahangard, A. (2007). Evaluation of EFL materials taught at Iranian public high schools. The Asian EFL Journal, 9(2), 130-150.
Jayaraman, S. (2017). EFL assessment: Assessment of speaking and listening. In R. Al-Mahrooqi, Ch. Coombe, F. Al-Maamari & V. Thakur (Eds.), Revisiting EFL assessment: Critical perspectives (pp. 133-150). Singapore: Springer.
Kunnan, A. J. (Ed.). (2014). The companion to language assessment. Chichester, West Sussex, UK: John Wiley & Sons.
Luoma, S. (2004). Assessing speaking. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Mizbani, M. & Chalak, A. (2017). Analyzing listening and speaking activities of Iranian EFL textbook Prospect 3 based on Bloom's revised taxonomy. Advances in Language and Literary Studies, 8(3), 38-43.
Norris, J. M. (2013). The audio-mirror: Reflecting on student speaking ability. In J. D. Brown (Ed.), New ways of classroom assessment (Rev. ed.) (pp. 164-167). Alexandria, VA: TESOL.
O’Sullivan, B. (2014). Assessing speaking. In A. J. Kunnan (Ed.), The companion to language assessment (pp. 156-171). Chichester, West Sussex, UK: John Wiley.
Popham, W. J. (1995). Classroom assessment: What teachers need to know. Needham Heights, Massachusetts: Allyn and Bacon.
Purpura, J. E., & Turner, C. E. (2017). Learning-oriented assessment in language classrooms: Using assessment to gauge and promote language learning. Oxford: Taylor & Francis.
Tsagari, D., & Banerjee, J. (Eds.). (2016). Handbook of second language assessment. Boston/Berlin: de Gruyter Mouton.
Zafari, S., Heidari Tabrizi, H., & Chalak, A. (2020). The effect of employing critical needs analysis on Iranian intermediate learners' speaking skills improvement. The Journal of English Language Pedagogy and Practice, 13(26), pp. 49-74

Elaheh Mashhadi, Islamic Azad University/Iran " Naturalness in Translation: A Case Study of the Figurative Elements in the Persian Rendering of To Kill a Mockingbird" IJLTR 1 (2021) 1: 48-49 DOI:10.12906/9783899664713_003
Abstract: The present research examines different translation strategies employed to render into Persian idioms and metaphors in the novel, To Kill a Mockingbird. Actually, the aim of the research is to scrutinize the choices made by the translator when dealing with such elements, through comparing the source and target tropes in search of the most frequently-used strategies. To investigate possible strategies used to render idioms, Baker’s four-stage model was used, while for metaphors, the model proposed by Morneau was applied. As for estimating the naturalness of the translation, Venuti's concepts of domestication and foreignization were utilized. The collected data comprised 209 idioms and 39 metaphors. Analysis of the data revealed that the most frequently-used strategies for rendering idioms and metaphors were paraphrase and word-for-word translation, respectively. Furthermore, it was found that domestication was more dominant than foreignization in the Persian translation. The findings of the present study can be helpful for all those involved in the practice of translating literary works as well as novice translators, translation teachers and translation students.
Key words:
Translation strategies,Domestication, Foreignization,Naturalness, Paraphrase
References:
Alhasnawi, A. (2007). A cognitive approach to translating metaphors. Translation Journal, 11(3).
Amiri Shalforoosh, E., & Heidari Tabrizi, H. (2018). The Study of English Culture Specific Items in Persian Translation Based on House’s Model: The Case of Waiting for Godot. International Journal of English Linguistics, 8(1), 135-145.
Arp, T. R., & Johnson, G. (2006). Perrine's literature: Structure, sound, and sense. Belmont, California: Thomson Wadsworth.
Baker, M. (1992). In other words: A course book on translation. London, England: Routledge.
Barcelona, A. (2000). Metaphor and metonymy at the crossroads. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Beekman, J., & Callow, J. (1974). Translating the word of God. Michigan: Zondervan.
Brett, R. L. (1976). An introduction to English studies. UK: Edward Arnold Ltd.
Fadaee, E. (2010). Symbols, metaphors and similes in literature: A case study of Animal Farm. Journal of English and Literature, 2(2), 19-27.
Ghazala, H. (1995). Translation as problems and solutions. ELGA Publication.Granger, S. and Meunier, F (ed.). (2008). Phraseology: A disciplinary perspective. USA: John Benjamins Publishing Co.
Halliday, M. A. K. (1975). Learning how to mean – explorations in the development of language. London: English Arnold (Publishers) Ltd.
Hatim, B., & Munday, J. (2004). Translation: An advanced resource book. N., Y., New York: Routledge.
Hawkes, T. (1972). Metaphor. London: Routledge.
Heidari Tabrizi, H., Chalak, A., & Taherioun, A. H. (2012). Assessing the quality of Persian translation of Orwell’s nineteen eighty-four based on House’s model: Overt-covert translation distinction. Acta Linguistica Asiatica, 4(3), 29-42.
Heidari Tabrizi, H., & Pezeshki, M. (2015). Strategies used in translation of scientific texts to cope with lexical gaps (Case of Biomass Gasification and Pyrolysis Book). Theory and Practice in Language Studies (TPLS), 5(6), 1173-1178.
Hoey, M. (2005). Lexical priming: a new theory of words and language. London, England: Routledge.
Khalouzadeh, E., Heidari Tabrizi, H. and Chalak, A. (2013). Translation of news texts in Persian political magazines: van Dijk’s model of critical discourse analysis. Journal of Translation Studies, 10(40), 67-76.
Kovecses, Z. (2002). Metaphor and Emotion. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Lakoff, G., & Johnson, M. (1980). Metaphors we live by. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press.
Larson, M. L. (1998). Meaning-based translation: A guide to cross-language equivalences (2nded.). Lanham: University Press of America.
Lee, H. (1960). To kill a mockingbird. N. Y., New York: Harper Collins Publishers.
Leech, G., & Short, M. (1981). Style in fiction: a linguistic introduction to English fictional prose. London, England: Longman.
Lefevere, A. (1992). Translating Literature: Practice and Theory in a Comparative Literature Context. New York: Modern Language Association of America.
Lewis, M. M. (1974). Language in society. In H. H. Stern. (1983). Fundamental concepts in language teaching. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Moeinifard, Z., Heidari Tabrizi, H., & Chalak, A. (2014). Translation quality assessment of English equivalents of Persian proper nouns: A case of bilingual tourist signposts in Isfahan. International Journal of Foreign Language Teaching and Research, 2(8), 24-32.
Mollanazar, H. (2001). Naturalness in the translation of novels from English to Persian. University of Warwick.
Montazer, E. & Chalak, A. (2017). Interpretation strategies used by Iranian tour guides in translating culture-specific items. Journal of Applied Linguistics and Language Research, 4(8), 121-132.
Morneau, R. (1993). Designing an Artificial Language: Metaphor. Richard A. Morneau, Retrieved from http://www.rickmor.x10.mx/metaphor.html.
Newmark, P. (1988). A textbook of translation. New York: Prentice Hall.
Nida, A. (1964). Toward a science of translating. Leiden: Brill.
Nida, A., & Taber, R. (1982). The theory and practice of translation. Leiden, Netherlands: E. J. Brill.
O'Halloran, K. (2003). Critical Discourse Analysis and Language Cognition. Edinburgh University Press.
Ponterrote, D. (1994). Metaphors we can learn by: how insights from cognitive linguistic research can improve the teaching/learning of figurative language. English Teaching Forum. 32(3), July – September 1994.
Samuel, P., & Frank, D. (2000). Translating poetry and figurative language into St. Lucian Creole. A paper presented at the Thirteenth Biennial Conference of the Society for Caribbean Linguistics in Mona, Jamaica.
Snell-Hornby, M. (1988). Translation studies: An integral approach. Amsterdam, Netherlands: John Benjamins.
Snell-Hornby, M. (1990). Linguistic Transcoding or Cultural Transfer? A Critique of Translation Theory in Germany. In Translation, History and Culture, Susan Bassnett & André Lefevere (eds), 79–86. London: Pinter
Toury, G. (1995). Descriptive translation studies and beyond. Amsterdam: Benjamin's Library.
Valipoor, K., Heidari Tabrizi, H., & Chalak, A. (2019). Cultural-specific items in translation of the Holy Quran by Irving. Linguistic Research in the Holy Quran, 8(1). 43-52.
Venuti, L (1995). The translator's invisibility: A history of translation. London: Routledge.
Venuti, L (1998). The scandal of translatioge. United Kingdom: Cambridge

Zahra Haghshenas, University of Isfahan/Iran " A Cross-cultural Study of Animal Symbolism in the Persian Renderings of Children's Literatur" IJLTR 1 (2021) 1: 57-79 DOI:10.12906/9783899664713_004
Abstract: Animals are among culture-bound items which make the translation practice a difficult task for translators and need specific considerations on the part of the translators. In fact, animals in each culture carry some symbolic meanings with themselves which are specific to that culture and are different from those carried in other cultures. Accordingly, the present study aimed at investigating the Literature. It also sought to find the effectiveness of using such strategies regarding the target audiences.To achieve these goals, eleven animal terms, with different symbolic meanings in western and Persian culture, were investigated in twelve western children’s books and their Persian translations. Then, based on Venuti's (1995) categorization of translation strategies, they were categorized into two main domestication and foreignization translation groups to see which group keeps more preferred strategy among Persian translators of children's literature. The effectiveness of using such strategies was measured by interviewing thirty Persian first grade students to elicit their strategies adopted by Persian translators to render the symbolic meaning of animals in children's knowledge about the symbol of animals and comparing them with the used strategies. The results showed that most of the Persian translators tend to foreignize these cultural terms. However, the results of the interview revealed that children recognize the native symbolic meanings of animals more than their foreign ones. It was concluded that the strategies used by Persian translators is not an appropriate one for translating cultural symbolic terms for Persian children.
Key words:
symbol, children's literature, translation strategy, foreignization, domestication
References:
Abrams, M. H. (1999). A glossary of Literary Terms. US: Heinle & Heinle, Thomson Learning, Inc.Britannica precise information about symbolism. Britannica Precise Encyclopedia. © 2006 Encyclopedia Britannica, Inc.
Carle, E. (1995). The Very Busy Spider. Philomel.
Cassar, A. M. (2000). Farirytales, child development and psychotherapy: A study documenting parents' perspectives on the use and function fairytales with children in Malta. Unpublished doctoral dissertation, University of Hartford. (UMI NO. 9962154).
Chase, P. G. (2001). 'Symbolism' is Two Different Phenomena: Implications for Archaeology and Paleontology. In P. V. Tobias (Eds.), Humanity from African naissance to coming millennia: colloquia in human biology and palaeoanthropology. Firenze University Press.
Cirlot, J. E. (1971). A dictionary of symbols. London: Routledge.
Cohen, A. (1974). Two-Dimensional Man: An Essay on the Anthropology of Power and Symbolism in Complex Society. Berkeley and LosAngeles: University of California Press.
Cooper, J. C. (1987). Illustrated Encyclopedia of Traditional Symbols. London & New York: Thames & Hudson.
Dahl, R. (1998). The Fantastic Mr. Fox. London: Puffin.
De Mijolla, A. (2005). International Dictionary of Psychology. New York: Thomson Gale, a part of the Thomson Corporation.
Jobes, G. (1961). Dictionary of Mythology Folklore and Symbols. New York: The Scarecrow Press, Inc.
Jung, C. G. & Frans, M. L. V. (1964). Man and his symbols. New York: Doublday.
Mason, J. B. (1999). Flik to the Rescue. Bt Bound.
Munday, J. (2001). Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications. London & New York: Routledge.
Nesi, H. (1995). "A modern bestiary: a contrastive study of the figurative meaning of animal terms", ELT Journal, 3(49), PP.272-7.
Newmark, P. (1993). Paragraphs on Translation. UK: Multilingual Matters.
Paterson, B. (1999). Pig. London: Campbell Books.
Schchedrin, S. (2008). Wise Piskarev.
Schaffner, C. (1999). 'The concept of Norms in Translation studies'; In C, Schaffner (Eds.), Translation and Norms. Clavedon; Multilingual Matters. pp. 1-8.
Toury, G. (1995). Descriptive translation studies and beyond. Amsterdam Philadelphia: JohnBenjamins.
Velthuijs, M. (1970). The poor woodcutter and the dove. Abelard-Schuman.
Venuti, L. (1992). Rethinking Translation: Discourse, Subjectivity, ideology. London and New York: Routledge.
Venuti, L. (1995). The Translator's Invisibility. London & New York: Routledge.
Venuti, L. (1998a). Strategies of translation. In M. Baker (Eds.), Routledge encyclopedia of translation studies. London & New York:Routledge.
Waddell, M. (1996). Owl Babies.Massachusetts: Candlewick.
Walt Disney series. (1981). The Fox and the Hound
Willis, J. (2007). Daft bat. Anderson.
Wood, D. (2003). The Old Turtle and the Broken Truth. New York: Scholastic Press

Farzan Hasani, Islamic Azad University/Iran und Mohamma Reza Talebinejad, University of Isfahan/Iran " Ideology and Audience in the Translation of 'Geneca Joint Plan of Action': Focus on BBC, VOA, and Press TV" IJLTR 1 (2021) 1: 81-96 DOI:10.12906/9783899664713_005
Abstract: This study aimed to investigate how and to what extent news agencies namely BBC, VOA and Press TV may manipulate a political or any given source text ideologically, as to suit their affiliations, how they present the news items and how that affects the audience. To this end, the researcher selected news items mainly in the form of audiovisual material broadcast by the mentioned news agencies regarding the interim agreement of Geneva. Drawing mainly on Van Dijk’s (2004) CDA Socio-Cognitive Framework, the news items which were mostly in form of audio-visual material were transcribed and then analyzed to find out what proportions of the information extracted from these news items were ideologically manipulated compared to the source text and in what order. It was revealed that Lexicalization, Evidentiality and Implication were the most prominent strategies used in BBC, Lexicalization, Number Game and Authority were the most used strategies in VOA and Lexicalization, Categorization and Negative Other-Presentation were the strategies mostly used in Press TV.
Key words:
Geneva Joint Plan of Action, BBC, VOA, Press TV, Lexicalization, Evidentiality and Implication
References:
Fairclough, N. (1989). Language and Power, London: Longman.
Fairclough, N. & Wodak, R. (1997). Critical discourse analysis. In T. A. van Dijk, ed., Discourse as Social Interaction: Discourse Studies: A Multidisciplinary Introduction, vol. 2. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage, pp. 258– 84.
Farahani, E., & Ahmadian, M. (2014). What is the truth? A demonstration of language manipulation in two newspapers and the pedagogical implications. International Journal of Research Studies in Language Learning, 3(7), 89-100.
Huckin, T. (2002). Textual silence and the discourse of homelessness. Discourse and Society, 13(3): 347–372.
Mayring, Ph. (2002). Qualitative content analysis – research instrument or mode of interpretation? In M. Kiegelmann (Ed.), The role of the researcher in qualitative psychology (pp. 139 –148). Tübingen: Verlag Ingeborg Huber.
Rashidi, N., & Souzandehfar, M. (2010). A Critical discourse analysis of the debates between Republicans and Democrats over the continuation of war in Iraq. Retrieved from http://www.uab.ro/jolie/2010/4_rashidi-souzandehfar.pdf.
Schneider, F (2012). Visual Political Communication in Popular Chinese Television Series. Leiden; Boston, MA: Brill Publishers.
Shojaei, A., & Laheghi, F. (2012). A critical discourse analysis of political ideology and control factors in news translation. Theory and Practice in Language Studies, 2(12), 2535-2540.
Van Dijk, T. A. (2005). Critical Discourse Analysis. In Schiffrin, D., Tannen., D. & Hamilton, H. E. (eds.), The handbook of discourse analysis. Blackwell Publishers Ltd, Malden, Massachusetts, USA.
Van Dijk, Te. (2006). Discourse and Manipulation. Discourse and Society, 17(2), 359–383.
Wodak, R. (2008). Critical discourse analysis: history, agenda, theory, and methodology. In R. Wodak, & M. Meyer (Eds.), Methods for Critical Discourse Analysis. (pp. 1-33). London: Sage Publications.

Azizeh Chalak, Vahideh Rastgoo, Islamic Azad University/Iran " Perceptions of Language Learners towards the Use of Traditional vs. Digital Mind-Mapping Techniques in English Writing Class" IJLTR 1 (2021) 1: 97-115 DOI:10.12906/9783899664713_006
Abstract: The application of various creative teaching methods including mind-mapping has attracted English teachers. Instructors have always shown interest in establishing contexts that motivate and encourage learners to be more enthusiastic in their learning process. Mind-mapping is among the teaching and learning techniques evolved in this regard. The study aimed at comparing the perceptions of language learners toward the use of traditional and digital mind-mapping techniques in English writing classes. This descriptive study was conducted on 30 language learners of Shokouh Institute, Tabas, Iran. They were 14-17 years old with an intermediate level of English proficiency. The participants had already received both traditional and digital trainings and mastered the two techniques. The data on the participants’ perceptions were collected using questionnaires and interviews. The data analysis showed that the participants had positive perceptions toward mind-mapping, particularly digital technique. Based on the findings of the research, mind-mapping technique has helped the students organize their texts. Mind-mapping could also help English students to develop their writing skills in terms of organizing ideas. Consequently, mind-mapping would especially be suitable to assist students plan their English writing, since the technique stimulates them to obtain and establish a deeper understanding of the writing topics.
Key words
English writing, Digital Mind-mapping, Mind-mapping, Perception, Traditional Mind-mapping
References:
Abd Karim, R. & Mustapha, R. (2020). Students' perception on the use of digital mind map to stimulate creativity and critical thinking in ESL writing course. Universal Journal of Educational Research. 8. 7596-7606. 10.13189/ujer.2020.082545.
Abdulbaset, H. M. (2016). Digital mind maps and their activities in education and learning. The Electronic Educational Journal, 12.
Al Kamli, H. M. (2019). The effect of using mind maps to enhance EFL learners' writing achievement and students' attitudes towards writing at Taif University. Unpublished master’s thesis, Taif University.
Aljaser, M. A. (2017). The effectiveness of electronic mind maps in developing academic achievement and the attitude towards learning English among primary school students. International Education Studies, 10(12), 80-95.
Al-Omari, A., & Al-Dhoon, B. (2020). The impact of e-mind-mapping strategy and learning styles on the achievement of the tenth- grade students in biology. Universal Journal of Educational Research, 8(12), 6429-6438.
Aydogdu, S., & Güyer, T. (2019). The effect of digital concept maps in online learning environments on students' success and disorientation. Malaysian Online Journal of Educational Technology, 7(1), 76-93.
Bukhari, S. S. F. (2016). Mind-mapping technique to enhance EFL writing skill. International journal of linguistics and communication, 4(1), 58-77.
Burns, B. (2014). Mind-mapping: 7 ways to use mind-mapping as a developer. Retrieved from the World Wide Web: https://www.netguru.co/blog/mindmapping-7-ways-to-use
Davies, M. (2010). Concept mapping, mind-mapping and argument mapping: What are the differences, and do they matter? Higher Education, 62(3), 279-301.
Erdiana, N. (2016). Improving students’ writing skill through mind-mapping. Proceedings of the 1st EEIC Conference: Banda Aceh, Indonesia.
Everett, M. C. (2019). Using student perceptions of collaborative mapping to facilitate interdisciplinary learning. Insight: A Journal of Scholarly Teaching, 14, 113-129.
Fadillah, R. (2019). Students’ perception on the use of mind-mapping application software in learning writing. A Journal of Culture, English Language Teaching, Literature &Linguistics, 6(1), 58-64.
Faramarzi, S., Heidari Tabrizi, H., & Chalak, A. (2019). Learners’ perceptions and attitudes towards l2 vodcasting tasks in an e-learning project, Teaching English with Technology, 19(3), 3-21.
Haji Maibodi, A. (2017). The impact of mind-mapping strategy on vocabulary use in the writing of Iranian EFL learners. Unpublished master’s thesis, Islamic Azad University, Maybod
Branch.Ingmann, M. (2017). The power of mind-mapping. John Benjamin Publishers.
Hariri, M., & Tahriri, A. (2013). EFL learners' attitudes towards using mind-mapping technique in their reading comprehension. Modern Journal of Language Teaching Methods, 3(1), 39-47.
Hemmati, F., & Khodabandeh, F. (2017). Advanced writing. Payam-e-Noor University Press.
Hosseini, H., Chalak, A. & Biria, R. (2019). Impact of backward design on improving Iranian advanced learners’ writing ability: Teachers’ practices and beliefs. International Journal of Instruction, 12(2), 33-50.
Jafari Nodoushan, T., & Maibodi, A. H. (2014). The impact of mind-mapping strategy on vocabulary use in the writing of Iranian EFL learners. Paper presented at the 2nd International Conference on New Trends in English Language Teaching and Testing, Ardabil, Iran.
Jafari, N., & Zarei, Gh. R. (2015). The influence of concept mapping on Iranian intermediate EFL learners argumentative essay writing skill. Journal of Applied Linguistics and Language Research, 2, 98-112.
Karamifard, E., & Minaeifar, M. (2016). The effect of using digital vs. traditional mind-mappingstrategy on Iranian young students’ perception. Paper presented at the International Conference on Research in Science and Technology, Malaysia.
Khodabandeh, F. (2021). The comparison of mind-mapping‐based flipped learning approach on introvert and extrovert EFL learners’ speaking skill. Iranian Journal of English for Academic Purposes, 10(1), 35-53.
Khudhair, N. K. (2016). The impact of applying mind-mapping technique as a prewriting tool on EFL college students in essay writing. Journal of College of Education for Women, 27(1), 426-436.
Masaeli, N. & Chalak, A. (2016). The effect of employing electronic portfolio on Iranian EFL learners' writing skill. Theory and Practice in Language Studies (TPLS), 4(7), 746-751.
Mingili, L. (2019). Using mind maps to develop English majors’ essay writing in china. Sino-US English Teaching, 16(10), 419-425.
Mohaidat, M. (2018). The impact of electronic mind maps on students’ reading comprehension. English Language Teaching, 11(4). 32-42.
Muttaqin, K. (2017). The effectiveness of inspiration mind-mapping software in writing expository essay across different gender of students writing achievement at state Islamic Institute of Palangka Raya. Unpublished doctoral dissertation, IAIN Palangka Raya University.
Nasution, D. S. (2020). Mind-mapping to improve students’ speaking skill. English Education:English Journal for Teaching and Learning, 8(1), 1-12.
Nemati, A., Jahandar, Sh., & Khodabandehlou, M. (2014). The effect of mind-mapping technique on the enhancement of advanced Iranian EFL learners’ essay writing ability through organizing information and thoughts. Indian Journal of Fundamental and Applied Life Sciences, 7, 78-93.
Nouri Mohammed, A. (2013). Introducing the mind map technique to promote lesson summarizing in EFL instruction: Case study of first year IMD student of the English language. Unpublished doctoral dissertation, Mohamed Khieder University of Biskra University.
Ravindranath, S., de Abrew, W. K., & Nadarajah, V. D. (2016). Students’ perception of mind-mapping in Problem-based learning. Journal of Contemporary Medical Education, 4(2), 60-66.
Subscription
All journals are available for print and online subscription from journal@china-studies.com. Prices: Individual: 20 Euros FlorLett, 36 Euros BGCA, 49 Euros each China-related journal. Site licences (398 Euros for a single journal site licence with IP range, 498 Euros for 4 journals in the bundle "Sciencenet"). The Floristic Letters (Floristische Rundbriefe) have been included in the Masterlist of Journals at Thomson Reuter and at BIOSIS „previewed“.

• Published journals of the publishing house in the libraries



• Published journals of the publishing house in the book trade (the publishing house's program online, ordered by "title A-Z", for new publications: ordered by "date of publication ↓"):